Please handle this volume with care. The University of Connecticut Libraries, Storrs liiiiillillllilllll 3 9153 00047696 2 /( |^V^<^^ eiy^K # / ' V'^ trft^M/^^ , ^/<, HISTORY ..vj OF THJS UNITED STATES, OR REPUBLIC OF AMERICA : A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE AND A SERIES OF PROGRESSIVE MAPS. BY EMMA WILLARD. NEW EDITION. KEW YOKK: PUBLISHED BY A. S. BARNES g been written with an unprejudiced, a conscientious, and, in the main, a successful research for truth, is evident from the fact, that it is now used, and quoted as authority, by the pulpit, the press, and the bar, — in legislative haUs, and courts of justice. But this book contains no catalogue of the authors who furnished the data ; but concerning tho history as first published, such a list is in print, and is containea in aU its earlier editions. The later portions, comprising the second quarter of the present century, iis COTEMPORAKY HISTORY. Its recorded events, not only have circulated among their actors, but they were known to the author as they occurred ; and they were at the time appre- hended" by a quick nerve of patriotic justice. The reading, to prepare for the -writing of this portion of the history, has been exceedingly voluminous ; composed not so much of historical books as of public documents, — newspapers, and other periodicals, — mili- tary trials, and congressional debates. When cotemporary history circulates unchallenged, amidst the actors of the scenes it narrates, — that is evidence of its veracity. When we go a step further, and produce the positive endorsement of some among those actors, of the most eminent and best quali fied to judge, and that given while yet the events are fresh in their memories, our his- tory, thus endorsed, may fearlessly claim to be settled upon a foundation which the future can never shake. Such evidence we now produce. Our first authority is Dan- eel Webster, than whom no man living better understands the whole history of iis country; and it is thus written in a letter to the author, dated from that Senate Cham- ber, whence his words went forth to the confines of civilization, " I cannot better express my sense of the value of your history of the United States, than by saying I keep it near me, as a book of reference, accurate in facts and dates." Mr. Webster is a Whig. The next presented, is the unimpeachable testimony of an eminent patriot of New York, Mr. Dickenson, late of the United States Senate, and a member of the Democratic party. He says, in a letter to the author, " I have given your sheets an attentive peru- sal, and can nnd no suggestion of error to communicate. Having been an actor in the scenes so vividly sketched, I am cheerful to declare, that 1 find them truthful and com- plete." Having given these authorities from the highest legislative body in the nation, we next quote from opinions of the bench. John Wielard, of the Supreme Court of tho State of New York, whose upright and fearless decisions are known far beyond its limits, thus writes to the author: "So far as my recollection serves me, these chap- ters are in conformity with the first great law of historic composition, truth. Your reflections on the various events recorded, are eminently just; and your views of the late anti-slavery question correspond with those of the most enlightened statesmen of our country." Our last quotation is from John Mc'Lean, whose least merit is, that he occupies one of the first judicial positions of the nation. His knowledge and candor, •^espfecting the political afiairs of his country, none would either dare or desire to im- peach. Thus, he writes wliat is sufiicient to affix, to this portion of our history, the stamp of reliability : " I have looked over your sketches, forwarded for my perusiil and examination, and I find no errors to correct." Nearly all of the military history of the country, since 1812, has been critically read by an inspector-general of the army; and other officers in command since that period. Lafayette himself read and criticised the history of the Eevolution ; and Henry Clay, a name worthy to be mentioned in the same connection, has read and given some cor- rections on parts of the history in which he was an actor ; and the lightest suggestioni by either have been carried out by the author. Translation of Willard's History of the United States into the Spanish Language. Tlie great favor which " Willard's History of the United States''^ has received from tho public, and tho call from Cuba, California, Mexico, and South America for the work m the Spanish Lang^mge, have induced the publishers to have the abridged copy trans- lated into pure Castihan, and it is now offered to tlie schools and academies of thfl countiy where the Spanish language is taught, as well as to native Spaniards. Entered according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1851, By A. S. BARNES & CO., In the Clerk'i Office of the District Court of Uie United States for the Soathem District of New York. PREFACE. At a time when the accumulated mass of knowledge is great, beyond the human capacity, service is done to science, by clear ar- rangement and devices addressed to the eye. If the faculties are enabled to seize and hold fast the frame-work of an important sub- ject, future facts will naturally find and keep their own place in the mind, and the whole subject rest there in philosophical order. Not only is this important, as respects the particular study thus ac- quired; but as regards intellectual habits and general improvement. To accomplish these ends, with regard to the history of the Uni- ted States, is one of the main objects of the present work. Its plan is chronographically exhibited in front of the title page. The maps, included between the periods of the work, coincide in time with the branches of the subject ; and the sketches on the maps picture the events there expressed in words. But most minds find it difficult to remember dates, though dver st^ well arranged ; and hence experienced educationists recorof^end tjj^l the memory should not in this respect be overtaxed ; but that dates should rather be kept at hand in books, to be consulted as occasion requires. Hence, the importance of arrangements in printed works. by which dates may stand prominent, and be easily found. A cui- sory glance at the chronological table, and along the margin of tins work, may satisfy the observer tha* this task has been executed with faithfulness. Every student or reader of history should begin with that of his own country ; and the history of the United States is on some ac counts, a more safe and profitable study than that of any other nation. When the course of events is studied, for the purpose of gaining IV PREFACE. general information, the natural order of the thoughts must be regard- ed, if we expect that memory will treasure up the objects of attention. Each individual is to himself the centre of his own world ; and the more intimately he connects his knowledge with himself, the better will it be remembered, and the more effectually can it be rendered, in after-life, subservient to his purposes. Hence, in geography, he should begin with his own town, and pass from thence to his country, and the world at large ; in history, with the year in which he was born, and the record of the family Bible. With its dates the mother might easily connect and teach to her child some of the epochas of his coun- try. Your grandfather or your father, she might say, was born so much before or after the declaration of independence — your own birth was during the administration of such a president. This would constitute the foundation of his knowledge of history and chronolo- gy; and, if well laid, it would be as enduring as the mind. Some- thing of this kind is incidentally, if not systematically, done in every family. At the period of receiving school education, the pupil having learned the epochas of his family, wants those of his country ; and these should in like manner, be connected with the leading events in the history of cotemporary nations. History and geography mutually aid each other ; and the student will naturally be earher acquainted with the localities of his own coun- try, than with those of any other ; and the history of our Republic, pursued, as here laid down, will give a knowledge of our geogra- phy in its various stages of progression. An attention to the events of American history, in connection with geography, not only makes each better understood, and by association better remembered ; but the tendency will be to produce an improve ment in our national literature, and thus aid the growth of wholesome national feeling. From foreign novels and poems, the American too often locates the imaged excellence, which warms his heart, in the old world. But if our youth learn to connect the mental sublime of the character of their fathers, with the natural grandeur of Ameri can scenery, some among them, will, in future life, be moved to sup- ply the deficiencies of our literature, by filling up the chasms of truth with new discoveries, or with the glowing tracery of imagination. PREFACE. f History, it is said, is the school of poHtics. It is not, however, tlie mere knowledge of events, in which the student sees little con- nection, which lays a foundation for his political knowledge. It is only when he is led to perceive how one state of things, operating on human passions, leads to another, that he is prepared, when he comes into life, to look over the moving scene of the world — predict tlie changes which are to succeed — and should his be the hand of power, to reach it forth to accelerate or stop the springs of change, as he finds their tendency to be good or evil. There is no history like that of America for producing this eifect ; and the young poli- tician of other countries, might begin with this, as the most easily comprehensible subject in the whole field, and that, in which effects, may with most certainty, be traced to their proper causes. The most important advantage of the study of history, is improve- ment in individual and national virtue. In this respect, we come boldly forward to advocate a preference for the history of the Ameri- can Republic. Here are no tales of hereditary power and splendor to inflame the imaginations of youth with desires for adventitious distinction. Here are no examples of profligate females, where the trappings of royalty or nobility give to vice an elegant costume or, as with the Q,ueen of Scots, where beauty and misfortune make Bin commiserated, till it is half loved. Here are no demoralizing ex- amples of bold and criminal ambition, which have " waded through blood to empire." The only desire of greatness, which our children can draw from the history of their ancestors, is to be greatly good. It is not in the formal lesson of virtue, that her principles are most deeply imbibed. It is in moments when her approach is not suspect- ed, that she is fixing her healing empire in the heart of youth. When his indignation rises against the oppressor — when his heart glows with admiration of sufl'ering virtue — it is then that he resolves never to be an oppressor himself; and he half wishes to suffer, that he toe may be virtuous. No country, ancient or modern, affords examples more fitted to raise these ennobling emotions, than America in her early settlement, and at the period of her revolution. And may not these generous feelings of virtue arise, as well re- gpecting nations as individuals ; and the resolution which the youth VI PREFACE. makes, with regard to himself, be made also with respect to his country, so far as his own future influence may extend ? Would the teacher excite these emotions in his pupil, let him put into his hands the history of the struggle of the United States for their independence. Though, doubtless, there were bad men in America, and those of great virtue, in England, yet, as nations, how great is the disparity in the characters delineated. Eng- land, seeking to make a filial child a slave, refuses to listen to her duteous pleadings. She deigns not even the privileges of civil- ized warfare ; but sends forth the brand, which lights the midnight fire over the heads of the sleeping family, and the tomahawk, which cleaves the head of the infant, in the presence of the mother. Eng land also descends to bribe, to flatter, to sow dissension, to purchase treason, and to counterfeit money. France, unlike her La Fayette, declared for America in success, not in misfortune ; and if at length she fought her battles, it was, that she feared and hated her enemy. Could the policy of France have prevailed, America would have found in her embrace of friendship, the pressure of death. In com parison with these old and wily nations, the character of America is that of youthful simplicity, of maiden purity ; and her future states men will say, as he reads the story, my country was the most virtu ous among the nations : this is her pride — not the extent of her do- mains, or the wealth of her revenue. This is the source of that greatness, which it becomes her sons to preserve ; and when man hood shall have placed me among her guardians, I will watch that purity with jealous tenderness ; and sooner part with existence than be made the instrument of her degradation. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE Sove- 1 A. D. >f reigns of 1492. France. 1497. 1498. 1512. 1524. 1534. 1541. 1492. Columbus discovers America, The Cabots discover the contineat at La- brador, Columbus discovers the continent in South America. Americus Vespucius receives the honor belonging to Columbus, of giving name to the country, Ponce de Leon discovers Florida, Verrazani explores the coast, James Cartier, under Francis L of France discovers the Gulf of St. Lawrence, Cartier builds a fort on the site of Quebec, . De Soto, a Spaniard, in an overland expe dition discovers the Mississippi, 1549. English liturgy completed. 1553. The Puritans separate from the English re formers, and are persecuted. 1564. A colony of French Protestants, under Ri bault, settle in Florida, . 1565. St. Augustine founded by Pedro Melendez, Page 10 12 " The Spaniards destroy the French colony, and possess the country, . . .16 1567. 200 Spaniards massacred by the French, . 16 157§. 1578. Patent granted by Queen Elizabeth to Sir H. Gilbert, 1583. Sir H. Gilbert takes possession of New- foundland, 1584. Sir W. Raleigh obtains a patent, and sends* two vessels to the American coast, which receives the name of Virginia, 17 17 18 Swe reigns oj England. Edw. VI N ;> w Vlll CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. Sove- tigna 0/ Spam, Sove- reigns of France A. D Page 1585. Raleigh sends Sir Richard Grenville, who leaves a colony on the island of Roanoke, 19 1586. They return to England, . . . .19 1587. Raleigh sends a colony by Captain White, which is lost, .... 1589. Raleigh sells his patent to the London com- pany, 1602. Bartholomew Gosnold sails in a direct course for America, and discovers Cape Cod 19 19 19 1603. Henry IV. of France, grants Acadia to de Monts, 20 1604. De Monts discovers and explores the bay of Fundy, and founds Port Royal, 1606. London and Plymouth companies established, 1607. The Plymouth company make an ineffectu- al attempt to plant a colony at Kennebec, . " The London company send a colony who discover Chesapeake Bay, and make the first effectual settlement at Jamestown, . " Captain John Smith made prisoner by the Indians, and rescued by Pocahontas, 1608. The city of Quebec founded by Champlain, . " John Robinson and his congregation emigrate to Holland, 1609. A new charter granted to the London com- pany. Lord Delaware is appointed gover- nor, " The colony is reduced by famine and distress, " Hudson River and Lake Champlain dis- covered, 1613. Pocahontas marries JohnRolfe, an English- man, 1614. Captain Smith explores the coast from Pe- nobscot to Cape Cod, .... " A fort erected by the Dutch on the site of New York, . .... Fort Orange built near the site of Albany, . The first general assembly is called in Vir- ginia, 1620. Convicts are sent to the colony, negroes in- troduced, and slavery commenced, . " Sept. 6, The Pilgrims sail from Plymouth (Eng.,) 34 1615. 1619. 24 25 27 26 28 66 66 27 27 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. Sove mgns of Spain •T3 E •T3 1620. Page Dec. 14, The Pilgrims land on Plymouth Rock, 36 James I. grants a charter to the grand coun- cil of Plymouth for governing New Eng- land, 39 1621. A district called Mariana granted to John Mason, 39 " Treaty with Massasoit, . . . .37 " Cotton first planted in Virginia, . . 56 1622. Gorges and Mason obtain a charter of Maine and New Hampshire. They send a colo- ny to the river Piscataqua, . . .40 " Indian conspiracy, which nearly proves fatal to the colooy of A^irginia, . . .56 1624. London company dissolved, and Virginia be- comes a royal province, . . .57 1625. Death of Robinson, 38 1638, 1628, 1629, 1630, 1631, (( 1632. 1633. 1636. 1634. (( 1635. 1636. 1637. Swedes and Fins colonize the west side of the Delaware river,— (First settlement of Del.) Patent of Massachusetts obtained, and the first permanent settlement of that colony commenced at Salem by John Endicot and others, A royal charter is granted to the Massachu- setts company, Charlestown, (Mass.,) founded, The Dutch colonize the west side of the Delaware river, ..... Carolina granted to Sir Robert Heath, Clayborne plants a colon v on Kent Island, . The Dutch erect a trading fort at Hartford, Maryland granted to Lord Baltimore, First house built in Connecticut at Windsor, Patent of Connecticut granted to English noblemen, Roger Williams founds Providence, . Settlement of Maryland begun, Jesuit missionaries preach to the Hurons, . Three thousand persons emigrate to New England, Henry Vane chosen governor, . Grand council of Plymouth surrender their charter to the crown, .... Fort Saybrook erected, .... Hooker, Haynes, and others, settle Hartford, Pequod war, 54 40 40 41 54 94 54 46 55 46 46 45 55 90 43 43 58 47 48 49 reigns tf England CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. Sove- mrigns of ) Spain Save- eigns of 1638. Rhode Island settled by Clarke, Coddington, France. , ^, and others, 1638. Harvard college founded, " Exeter in New Hampshire foundea by Wheelright, 54 1639. New Haven settled by Eaton, Davenport, and others, 52 " Mrs. Hutchinson's theological "disturbance" in Massachusetts, . . . .53 1640. Montreal founded, . . . . . 90 1641. New Hampshire and Massachusetts unite, . 54 A D. Page 54 53 1643. 1643. The confederacy begun by the union op Plymouth, Massachusetts, Connecti- cut, AND New Haven, " Indians make war on the Dutch, " Battle of Strickland's Plain, 1644. Roger Williams obtains a charter for the Rhode Island and Providence plantations, 1645. Clayborne occasions an insurrection in Mary- land, " Peace established between the Dutch and Algonquins, through the mediation of the Mohawks, ...... " Superstition respecting witchcraft com- mences, ..... 1646. John Elliot teaches the Indians at Nonan- tum, 1649. A part of Virginia granted to Lord Culpepper, and others, " Indian massacres at St. Louis, and St. Ig- natius, ...... 1662. 1663 1664, 68 99 78 62 91 1651. Navigation act oppresses the colonies, . 61 " The general court at Hartford pass excellent laws respecting common schools, . . 101 1651. Civil war in Maryland, and subversion of the proprietary government, . . GS " The Puritans persecute the Quakers, . 89 1657. Elliot translates the Bible into the Indian language, 78 Winthrop obtains a liberal charter for Con- necticut and New Haven, . . .77 Carolina granted to Lord Clarendon and others, 94 Dutch conquer the Swedes on the Delaware, 68 reigna o/ nd. Sove- tigna Englat CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. Sote retgns of Spain. A. D. Pnge 1664. Patent granted to the Duke of York. lie sends Colonel Nichols, who takes New Amsterdam, which is named New York, . 69 " New Jersey granted to Berkeley and Carteret, 73 1665. Lake Superior discovered by Father Al- louez, 1667. The patent of Carolina extended to the 36°, 1668. St. Mary's founded, also a mission at Green Bay, ....... 1673. The Mississippi discovered by Marquette, . 1670. An attempt to introduce Mr. Locke's consti- tution, 1675-76. King Philip's war, .... • " Three of the Regicides come to America, . John Washington provokes the Indians to 1675. 1676. New Jersey divided into East and West Jersey, " Bacon's rebellion, 1677. Virginia obtains a new charter, " Massachusetts purchases Maine, 1678. Andross usurps the government of the Jer- seys, 1679. New Hampshire becomes a royal province, . " Randolph sent as inspector of customs in New England, 1080. Charleston (S. C.,) founded, 1681. Penn receives from Charles II. a grant of Penlisylvania, " Penn reclaims the Jerseys for the proprietors, 1682. He receives a grant of the territories, " He arrives in America, .... " Philadelphia founded, ♦' East Jersey purchased by the Quakers, managed by Penn, .... " The charter of Massachusetts annulled, La Salle visits and names Louisiana, and t684, 1686. 1687. 1688. 91 94 92 92 95 79 83 62 74 63 64 83 74 83 84 95 71 74 71 71 72 74 84 93 Save- reigru 9I Fngland. Sir E. Andros made governor-general. Tyrannizes over New England, . . 84 Andros attempts to deprive Connecticut of her charter, 8-5 New York and New Jersey under the juris- diction of Andros, 85 English revolution, ..... 85 " King William's war, . . . .96 1689. Andros and Randolph imprisoned, . . 85 " Connecticut and Rhode Island resume their charters, 86 ^ p- i-, ^ > Xil CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. Sowe* 'ttgns of reigns of Spain. France. Sovc' A. D. Page 1689. The government of New York seized by Jacob Leisler, 87 1690. Governor Frontenac sends three parties which destroy Schenectady, (N. Y.,) Salmon Falls, (N. H.) and Casco, (Maine,) 97 " A Congress meets at Albany, . . .97 " Sir William Phipps' unsuccessful invasion of Canada, 98 " French Protestants settle in Virginia and Carolina, 96 1691. Sloughter governor of New York. Leisler executed, 88 1692. 1692. 1693. 1695. 1C97. 1698. Massachusetts obtains a new charter with extended limits, but restricted privileges, 99 Bexar, in Texas, founded by the Spaniards, 397 Delusion respecting witchcraft, .... 99 Penn deprived of the government of Penn- sylvania for two years, . . . .108 Mr. Locke's celebrated constitution for Carolina abrogated, .... Governor Fletcher introduces episcopacy into New York, .... Rice brought into Carolina from Africa, Peace of Ryswick terminates King Wil- liam's war, 103 Piracies of Kid, 106 1699. Pensacola settled by the Spaniards, . 1701. Penn grants a new charter to Pennsylvania, 1702. The Jerseys united and joined to N. Y., . " England at war with France and Spain, " In America, Queen Anne's war, " Governor Moore of South Carolina makes an unsuccessful attempt on St. Augustine, " Mobile founded by d'Iberville, with a colo- ny of Canadian French, " Controversies in Massachusetts between the governor and the assembly, 1703. Appalachian Indians are subdued. " The territories separate from Pennsylvania, and are called Delaware, 1704. Deerfield destroyed, . . . . 1706. Episcopacy introduced into Connecticut, . 95 106 109 112 108 107 103 103 109 112 114 110 108 103 102 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. XUl Sove- reigns of Spain A. D. 1706. French and Spaniards invade Carolina, 1707. A French colony settle at Detroit, 1708. Saybrook Platform, 1710. German palatines settle in the colonies, 1712. Indian war in North Carolina. The Tus caroras defeated; unite with the Iroquois, 1713. Fortresses of Crown Point and Niagara built by the French, . . . . " Peace of Utrecht closes Queen Anne's war. Page 110 113 103 104 110 113 104 1715. Indian war in South Carolina. The Ya massees expelled ; settle in Florida, 1716. Natchez founded, .... 1717-20. Father Ralle's war, 1718. New Orleans founded, 1719-20. Carolina revolts, and a royal government is established, " Irish emigrants settle at Londonderry, (N.H 1723. First settlement made in Vermont, . 1729. North and South Carolina erected into sepa- rate governments, 1732. Company formed in England for the settle ment of Georgia, , . • . 1733. 1736. 1738. 1740, 1740. 1742. 1744. 1745. 1748. 1750. 1753. 1754. Save- reigM 9( Englani 111 112 105 112 111 116 116 112 116 1733. First settlement of Georgia made by Oglethorpe, 117 Scotch and Germans settle in Georgia, . 118 Insurrection of the blacks in Carolina, . 118 Oglethorpe invades Florida, and makes an unsuccessful attempt on St. Augustine, . 118 The Moravians settle in Pennsylvania, . 143 A Spanish fleet invades Georgia, but re- tires with loss, 118 War between England and France, . . 121 Old French war, 121 The colonists under Colonel Pepperell take Louisburg and Cape Breton from the French, 132 Peace restored by the treaty of Aix la Cha- pelle, . • :92 Conflicting claims of the French and Eng- lish. Ohio company 122 Washington sent by Dinwiddle as an envoy to the French, j25 The French erect Fort du Quefsne. Wash- ington defeats a French party headed by de Jumonville, . . . 127 uy CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. S0V€- reigns of Spain. Save- I reigns oj\ France. A. D. Page 1754. Washington capitulates at Fort Necessity, 127 " Delegates from seven provinces meet at Albany. They propose a plan of union for the colonies Mrhich is rejected by Conn., 128 1755. July, Braddock's defeat, . . . 130 " War with the Cherokees, . 131 " The French, under Dieskau totally de- feated at Lake George, . . . 132 1756. Formal declaration of war between France and England, . . • . .132 1757. The massacre of Fort William Henry, . 134 1758. July 6, Louisburg taken by the English un- der General Amherst, . . . .136 " July 5, Abercrombie repulsed at Ticonde- roga, and death of Lord Howe, . . 136 " Aug. 27, Fort Frontenac taken by Colonel Bradstreet, 136 " Nov. 25, Fort Duquesne taken by the English, 137 1759 Sept. 13, Wolfe wins the battle on the Heights of Abraham, and loses his life, . 140 1760. Sept. 8, Canada surrenders to Great Britain, 141 " Massachusetts opposes the issuing of writs of assistance, 147 1761. Cherokees subdued, 143 1763. 1763. 1764. 1765. u 1766. 1767. 1768. 1770. The peace of Paris, . . . • Pontiac's war, Duties laid on sugar, molasses, &c. violent- ly opposed in the colonies. Parliament passes the stamp act. May 29, Patrick Henry^s five resolutions, . October, First continental congress meet at New York, Stamp act repealed ; but parliament claims a right to bind the colonies, . Duties laid on tea, painter^s colors, &c. Non-importation agreements extensively adopted, Sept. 22, A convention held at Boston, Sept. 28, British troops stationed at Boston, March 5, Affray with British troops at Boston, Parliament removes duties before imposed, except those on tea, .... War between the Senecas and Cherokees, 144 142 148 149 150 151 152 154 154 155 155 156 156 2771 O in Q t?3 O Q CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. Sove- Sore- 1 reigns 9j rei;57W of Spain. France. ^^-v-^' o W tr^ > S cj t^ c» w m > tr" 1775. A.D 1773. Attempts of the British to import tea into the colonies the cargoes of three ships are thrown overboard at Boston, 1774. ParUament shuts the port of Boston, , " Sept. 4. ^ congress assemble at Philadel- phia. They promulgate "The Bill of Rights," and petition the king. April 18, The war commences. — Battle of Lexington, May 10, Ticonderoga an^l Crown Point taken by the Americans, Congress again meet at Philadelphia, Royal governments laid aside in the south- ern colonies, Large reinforcements of British troops ar- rive in Boston, ..... June 15, Washington made commander-in- chief, June 17, Battle of Bunker's Hill, Dr. Franklin the first postmaster-general, Nov. 13, Arnold appears before Quebec, but is forced to retire, .... Dec. 31, Americans defeated at Quebec, and Montgomery killed. The Delaware Indians determine to receive the gospel from the Moravians, Jan. 1, Norfolk, Virginia, burned by the royalists, March 17, British evacuate Boston, . June, Americans leave Canada, June 28, British repulsed at Fort Moultrie, Washington fixes his head-quarters at New York, Page reigna oj Kngland. 1776. 17T6. " July 4, The Declaration of Indepen- dence, " Aug. 27, Battle of Long Island. The Americans defeated, .... " Sept. 15, British enter New York, . " Oct. 28, Skirmish at White Plains, . " Nov. 16, Fort Washington taken by the British, . . . . '•. " Washington retreats across New Jersey, . '• Dec. 26, He defeats the British at Trenton, 1777. Jan. 3, At Princeton, .... " April 26, Danbury, Connecticut, burned, and stores taken by the British, 157 157 159 165 167 167 167 168 169 168 171 172 173 278 175 176 177 178 178 179 183 185 186 187 187 189 190 193 XTi CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. Save reigns of IVaJtce. United States. A. D Page 1777. La Fayette espouses the American cause. . 194 " July 5, Americans evacuate Ticonderoga ; July 7, are defeated at Hubbardton, . 19' * Aug. 3, St. Leger invests Fort Stanwix ; Aug. 6, General Herkimer is defeated, 196 " Aug. 16, Battle of Bennington, . 198 " Sept. 11, Battle of Brandy wine, . . 203 " Sept. 19, Battle of Stillwater, . . .200 " Sept. 26, British enter Philadelphia, . . 205 " Oct. 4,.Battle of Germantown, . . 205 " Oct. 7, Battle of Saratoga, . . .200 " Oct. 17, Burgoyne surrenders his army, . 201 " Oct. 22, British repulsed at Red Bank, . 206 " Nov. 16, Americans abandon Mud Island, and on the 18th Fort Mercer, . .206 " Dec. 11, Washington retires to winter-quar- ters at Valley Forge, . . . .207 1778. Intrigues against Washington by Conway and others, 208 1777. Vermont declares itself independent, . . 257 1778. Feb. 6, Treaty of alliance with France, . 211 " Parliament sends three commissioners to bribe and corrupt the Americans, . .212 " June 18, British evacuate Philadelphia, . 213 " June 28, Battle of Monmouth, . . .213 '* A French fleet, under d'Estaing, arrives, . 214 " Aug. 9, Sullivan invades Rhode Island. Is disappointed in not receiving the co-ope- ration of the French fleet — evacuates the Island, 214 " Dec. 29, Savannah taken by the British, . 217 1779. Sunbury taken by the British, which com- pletes the subjugation of Georgia, . 217 " Port Royal unsuccessfully attacked by the British, 217 " March 3, General Prevost surprises the Americans, under Ashe, at Briar Creek, 219 " May 12, Prevost attempts to take Charles- ton, 219 " June 1 , Clinton takes Stony and Verplank's Points 820 " June 20, Indecisive engagements between the armies of Lincoln and Prercst ?t Stono Ferry, 219 " July, The British make a descent upon Connecticut, 220 " July, War of the French and English in the West Indies, 222 " July 2, French capture Grenada, . , 223 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. ja% SOVB- j "•tgWJ of\ France. United States. o o '^ H 3 "^ > o o "^ Q Pi U2 A. D. Page 1779, July 15, The Americans, under Wayne, take Stony Point, 221 " Unsuccessful expedition against the British at Penobscot, ... .221 " Aug. 29, Sullivan defeats the Indians, and desolates their country, . . 222 " Sept. 23, Paul Jones' naval battle, . . 225 " Oct. 9, The French and Americans repulsed from Savannah, 224 " Congress beset by the intrigues of France and Spain, 227 1780. May 7, Fort Moultrie surrenders to the British, 229 " May 12,CharlestonsurrenderstotheBritish, 230 " May 28, Tarleton surprises Buford atWac- savi', 230 " Clinton establishes a royal government in South Carolina, 230 " June 23, Skirmish at Springfield, N. J. be- tween Greene and Knyphausen, . .231 " Congress sanctions the depreciation of pa- per currency, 231 " July 10, A French squadron, under the Count de Rochambeau, arrives at Rhode Island, 233 " Aug. 6, Sumpter defeats the British at Hanging Rock, 234 " Aug. 16, Gates defeated by Cornwallis near Camden, S. C. . . . , 235 " Aug, 18, Tarleton surprises and defeats Sumpter at Fishing Creek, . . . 236 " Sept. Arnold's treason discovered at West Point, 238 " Oct. 2, Andre executed as a spy, . . 239 " Oct. 7, Tories defeated at King's Mountain, N. C 240 1781. Revolt of the Pennsylvania troops, . 243 " Jan. 4, Arnold devastates Virginia, . . 250 " Robert Morris made treasurer. Congress raise money by borrowing from France and Holland, 243 " Jan. 17, Tarleton defeated by Morgan at Cowpens, S. C 244 " Cornwallis pursues the Americans across the Carolinas, 845 " March 1 5, Battle of Guilford C. H. (Greene and Cornwallis,) 24G " Lafayette opposes the British in Virginia, . 251 " April 25, Americans surprised and defeated at Hobkirk's Hill, (Greene and Rawdon,) 247 " May 10, Camden evacuated by the British, 248 '■■'Zi XVlll CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. S0V4 reigns of Frame. United Statis. A.D. 1781. -*^,-w/ u (( a (. (( (( (( o (( o 1782. ^ a H HH (I "^ H ^ (( H ;> tr^ 1783. o o :^ (( Q • ?d ii M Ui a Ui (( a 1784. 1786. 1787. u 1789. Presi- dents of the U. S. u w O W M a o K "^ ^ o o H H 1790. O ;z; u Forts Watson, Georgetown, and Motte ca- pitulate to the Americans, June 5, Augusta taken by the Americans, Aug. 4, Execution of Colonel Hayne, Aug. 23, Cornwallis enters Yorktown, Sept. 5, Partial action between the English and French fleets off the Capes of the Chesapeake, ...... Sept. 6, Forts Trumbull and Griswold taken by ihe British, and New London burned, Sept. 8, Battle of Eutaw Springs, S. C. (Greene and Stuart,) . • , . Oct. 6, Yorktown besieged, Oct. 19, Cornwallis surrenders to the allies, April 19, Treaty with the states of Holland, Newburg address and meeting of officers, . Inhuman massacre of the Indian converts of the Moravian brethren, .... Unsuccessful attempt to persuade Washing- ington to become a king, Jan. 20, Preliminary articles of peace signed at Versailles, Sweden, Denmark, Spain, and Russia ac- knowledge the independence of the U. S. Sept. 3, Definitive treaty of peace signed, . Nov. 3, American army disbanded, Nov. 25, British evacuate New York, Dec. 23, Washington resigns, . The U. States are encumbered with a heavy debt, which occasions great distress, Delegates from five of the middle states meet at Annapolis to concert measures for amending the government^ Shays' rebellion, A convention at Philadelphia frame the con- stitution of the United States, Eleven states adopt the federal constitution, 17§9. The final adoption of the federal con stitution, ...... April 30, Washington's first inauguration, . The president visits New England, . Nov. North Carolina accedes to the con- stitution, ...... Mr. Hamilton's system for funding the national debt adopted, .... May, Rhode Island accedes to the constitu- tion. Page 248 248 249 252 253 254 250 255 256 259 261 279 261 260 263 260 263 263 263 264 265 265 265 267 269 270 272 272 273 274 A. D. o o 1798. ;> (( > 1799. ^ 1800. M ao no 1801. >c! ►flr >> ?3H 1-5 1802. Ha •-ri " n 1 o an > ~M c» ^."^ Ch 55S H »^ •^ ^s ^ H 1803. ' Jxi it 1 Ui o .^ 1804. ] CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. Aug. 7, Treaty with the Creek Indians, . Dec. 0, Kentucky an independent crovern't, Duties laid on distilled spirits, . General llarmar defeated by the Indians, . A National Bank established, . Vermont admitted to the Union, Kentucky admitted to the Union, Capt. Grey discovers the Columbia river, . A mint established by congress, Washington's second inauguration, . April, M. Genet, the French minister, in- sults the American government, April 22, Washington issues a proclamation of neutrality, Insuri;ection in Pennsylvania on account of duties on distilled spirits, General Wayne defeats the Indians in Ohio, Nov. 19, A treaty of amity and commerce concluded with Great Britain by Mr. Jay, Treaty with Algiers, . . Oct. 27, Treaty with Spain, . . ', Tennessee admitted to the Union, Washington publishes his " Farewell Ad- dress," March 4, John Adams inaugurated, . Mission to France, Congress prepare for war with France, Feb. 10, French frigate, I'lnsurgente, cap- tured by the U. S. frigate Constellation, . Sept. 30, Treaty \vith P'rance, Dec. 14, Death of Washington, Seat of government transferred to the Dis- trict of Columbia, Mississippi and Indiana erecied into terri- tories, ....... March 4, Mr. Jefferson's first inauguration, War with Tripoli, . . . . Ohio admitted to the Union, Difficulty with the Spanish government respecting the right of deposit at New Orleans, XIX Pago 275 275 274 280 275 276 281 403 281 281 282 281 283 284 285 286 286 286 287 288 289 269 289 289 290 290 291 293 295 293 293 1§03. 294 The purchase of Louisiana, . United States' frigate Philadelphia cap- tured by the Tripolitans, . . . 295 Decatur recaptures and burns the Phila- delphia at Tripoli, .... 295 Commodore Preble bombards Tripoli, 296 XX CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. Sove- ( Presi- reigns of France. A. D. 1804. 1805. 1806. 1807. 1809. 1810. 1811. 1812. Page Alexander Hamilton killed in a duel with Aaron Burr, . . . . 296 Jefferson's second inauguration, . . 297 The Americans, under Elaton, aid the ex bashaw of Tripoli. They take Derne. . 296 Great Britain searches American vessels, and impresses American seamen, . . 298 May, The British blockade the French coast, 298 Nov. 21, French decree issued at Berlin; blackading the British isles, . . . 298 Aaron Burr tried for conspiracy and ac- quitted, 298 June 22, Outrage committed upon the United States' frigate Chesapeake, . . . 299 Nov. 11, British orders in c(yincil issued, . 299 Milan decree, 300 Dec. 22, American government lay an em- __ bargo, 300 March 4, Mr. Madison inaugurated, . . 300 Embargo repealed, and non-intercourse law- substituted, 300 Decree of Rambouillet issued, . . . 300 April, Arrangement with Mr. Erskine, . 300 May, Act of congress renewing the inter- course with Great Britain and France whenever either should repeal their de- crees, 301 French decrees repealed, .... 301 May 16, Attack on the United States' frigate President, 301 Nov. 7, Battle of Tippecanoe (Harrison and the Indian Prophet,) . . . .302 Congress prepare for war with England, . 303 Secret mission of Great Britain to divide the Union disclosed by John Henry, the agent, 303 April, embargo laid, 304 June 18,War declared against Great Britain, 304 June 23, Orders in council revoked, . . 317 June 26, America makes overtures for peace, 317 July 12, General Hull invades Canada, . 308 July 17, Mackinaw taken by the British, . 308 Aug. 9, Battle of Maguaga, (Miller and Te- cumseh,) 309 Aug. 15, Chicago abandoned ; the garrison killed or taken by the Indians, . . 309 Aug. 16, Hull surrenders Detroit to the British, 310 Aug. 19, United States' frigate Constitution captures the British frigate Guerriere, . 311 retgns ot England CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. XXI Sove- reigru of France. A. D. 1812 Sept. 4, The savages are defeated at Fort Harrison, " Sept. 7, Tlic United States' frigate Essex captures the British sloop of war Alert, . " Oct. 2, Hopkins' expedition against the Kickapoos, " Oct. IS, United States' ship Wasp captures the British ship Frolic, and both are afterwards taken by the Poictiers, " Oct. 25, The frigate United States captures the British Macedonian, " Unsuccessful attempt of General Smyth to invade Canada, ..... " Dec. 29, The United States' frigate Consti- tution captures the Java, 1813. Jan. 22, Battle and massacre of French- town, (Winchester and Proctor,) . " The British destroy stores at Ogdensburg, New York, " Feb. 23, The Hornet captures the British sloop-of-war Peacock, .... " Delaware and Chesapeake bays blockaded, " March 4, Madison's second inauguration, . " April 10, Attack on Lewiston, Delaware, . " April 27, Americans take York, U. C. ; General Pike killed, .... " May 1, Fort Meigs besieged, . " British ravage the coast of the Chesapeake, " May 27, Fort George surrenders to the Americans, " May 28, Fort Erie surrenders to the Ameri- cans, ....... " The British are repulsed at Sackett's Harbor, " June 1, The United States' frigate Chesa- peake captured by the Shannon, " British, under St. Vincent, take Generals Winder and Chandler at Stony Creek, . " British attack Craney's Island, " June 24, Colonel Boerstler's detachment taken by the British army at Beaver Dams, U. C " Aug. 1, British repulsed by Croghan at Fort Stephenson, ..... " Aug. 14, United States' brig Argus taken by the Pelican, ..... 1812. Aug. 30, Indian massacre at Fort Mims, (Alabama,) 1813. Sept. 4, The Enterprise captures the Brit- ish ship Boxer, " Sept. 10, Perry's victory on Lake Erie, . rage 314 Sove- reigjit o) England. 312 314 315 315 315 31G 320 323 328 327 320 327 324 321 O Q 327 324 324 324 329 325 327 325 322 329 330 329 325 XXll CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. Sove reigns 0/ France lo en > •a 3. r Presi- dents of the U. S. A.D. 1813. s.*-.-*^ " " 1812. 1813. 1812. . 1813. . (( 1814. u (( u e-i u u u u (i (( '• u u (( 1 (( 1 (( Page Sept. 23, General Harrison takes possession of Maiden,— Sept. 29, of Detroit, , . 326 Oct. 5, Battle of the Thames, (Harrison and Proctor) ; Tecumseh killed, . . 326 Commodore Chauncey captures a British flotilla on Lake Ontario, . . . 327 Nov. 7, Creeks defeated at Talladega, . 331 Nov. 11, Battle of Williamsburg, U. C. . 328 Nov. 29, Creeks defeated at Autossee, — Dec. 23, at Eccanachaca, . . . 331 Dec. 10, Fort George evacuated by the Americans, and Nev/ark burned, . . 328 Dec. 19, Fort Niagara taken by the British ; they destroy the towns on the Niagara frontier, . ... 328 Feb. 21, Stores at Malone destroyed, . 334 Affair at La CoUe, (General Wilkinson and Major Hancock.) 334 March 28, United States' frigate Essex taken by the British frigate Phebe, . 349 April 21, United States' ship Frolic cap- tured by a British frigate, . . 349 July 3, Americans take Fort Erie, . . 336 July 5, Battle of Chippewa, . . . 337 July 11, Commodore Hardy makes a de- scent upon the coast of Maine, . . 345 July 25, The battle of Bridgewater, . . 337 Aug. 4, The British besiege Fort Erie, . 340 Aug. 9, The British are repulsed from Stonington, 346 Aug. 15, The British are repulsed from Fort Erie, 340 Aug. 24, The battle of Bladensburg ; Washington entered and plundered by the British, 344 Aug. 27, Alexandria capitulates to the Brit- ish, . . ... 344 Sept. 11, British fleet on Lake Champlain captured by the Americans, . . . 347 Sept. 11, The battle of Plattsburg, . . 347 Sept. 12, The British are defeated near Baltimore, '. 345 Sept. 13, The British are repulsed from Fort M'Henry, 345 Sept. 17, Sortie from Fort Erie, in which the British works are destroyed, . . 340 Nov. 7, General Jackson takes Pensacola, 353 Dec. 13, The British capture an American i flotilla on Lake Borgne, . . . 354 Dec. 15,Meetingof theHartfordConvention, 3501 reigns oj England. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. xxm — s z Presi- dents oj the U. S. A. D 1814. ] 1815. . > " ] ;> u o li 1816. u O S3 O 1817. 1818. 1819, Dec. 22, The British land below New Or- leans. They repulse the Americans, Jan. 8, The Battle of New Orleans, Jan. 15, United States' frigate Presidei^t captured by a British fleet, . Feb. 17, Treaty ofpeace with Great Britain, Feb. 20, The United States' frigate Con- stitution captures the Cyane and Levant, 'Fort Bowyer surrenders to the British, April 6, Massacre of the American prison- ers at Dartmoor, England, War with Algiers, .... "Sept. 6, Treaties with the Indians, . A National Bank established by congress, . Sept. Treaties with the Chickasaws, Choc- taws, and Cherokees, . . . • A new tariff is formed to encourage cotton manufactures, Colonization society formed, Dec. Indiana admitted to the Union, . Monroe's inauguration, .... Indians cede their lands in Ohio to the U. S. TheU. S. take possession of Amelia Island, General Jackson takes possession of St. Marks and Pensacola, .... War with the Seminole Indians, Illinois admitted to the Union, . Treaties concluded with Great Britain and Sweden, Chickasaws cede their lands to the U. S. . Alabama admitted to the Union, Arkansas territory erected, Page i So9*- 1819. " Cession of Florida, .... " The legislature of New York pass an act providing for the education of women, ._ 1820. Maine becomes an independent state, 1821. Missouri admitted to the Union, " Monroe's second inauguration, . " Anglo-American Texas founded by Stephen F. Austin and his party, 1822. Commercial treaty with France, " Depredations of the pirates in the W. Indies, 1823. Commodore Porter subdues them, . " The government of the U. States recognises the independence of the South America republics, ....•• 1824. A new tariff formed, . • • . • " Aug. 15, General Lafayette visits America, and is received with distinguished honors, 358 359 359 358 359 359 360 362 361 362 362 362 362 362 363 363! 366 366 366^ 398 367 367i 367: 368 369 369 O o Q i-^ W < ' pi o t?3 XXI7 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. Sove- Presi- A.D. reigns of dents of 1825. France. the U. S. u a o 1826. i% "i 1827. H W o 1828. 1829. ' 1831. H »«Ch 1832. %^E (k o »":< C fD"L (( P.« 00 §? = (( -< » t^ 1833. o (( 2 f> (( ^ :z; ^ u a S (( H ^ 1835. - o u 1 1835- O o 1835. ^ H (( ffi M 1836. ^ 1?3 (( W (( :^ o W u 1837. (b the Lenape sent forth some of their more enterprising hunts- men, who crossed the mountains, and discovered noble streams running to the south and east. These they traced to the At- lantic, or Salt Water Lake. To the Delaware they gave the name of Lenapehittuck, or the rapid river of the Lenape. Location Making this their centre of communication, they extended of ihe themselves to the Potomac, Susquchannah, and Hudson. ^^*f^ In process of time, they divided into three tribes, the Turtle, Turkey, and Wolf. The two former occupied the ground be- tween the sea-coast and the mountains, while the Wolf or Minsi tribe, held their council-fire at Minisink, about twenty- five miles west of Newburgh on the Hudson. But when those regions became peopled by Europeans, the Delawares gradually drew off towards the west, and about 1770 their seat of empire was in the eastern parts of Ohio. With these confederacies others were allied : as the Mohi- canni or Mohegans, Avho spread themselves east of the Hud- „ son, and those branches which extended to the southern and v.ho styled eastern shores of New England, who were all styled the grand- themselves children of the original Lenape. This nation also extended * cliildren its tribes southerly, and gave rise to the powerful confedera- cies which occupied the country bordering on the Chesa- peake. In the meantime the Mengwe, or Iroquois, who at first settled along the lakes, had extended their borders until they [fo^uois approached in many points near to the Lenape. They con- quered a powerful nation called Hurons, Adarondacks, or ConquerrLe Wyandots, which are the only people on the eastern coast, Hurons*. says the Indian tradition, who were not descendants of che Mengwe and Lenape. Disputes at length arose between the Delawares and Iro- quois, and a war ensued, of which different accounts are giv- en by the two nations. This singular fact appears in authen- tic history, that the Delawares, though greatly respected and ^^.^^^^^^j}J^' honored with the appellation of grandfather by many tribes, aiv-aJestobe were yet, by their own acknowledgment, reduced, in regard the Women, to making war, to the condition of women. The Iroquois ^^^^ -^^7 boasted that their prowess had obliged the Delawares to as- sen-epeao«. sume this feminine state. But the Delawares gave a relation, which seems more in accordance with the respect voluntarily granted them, and the weight given to their counsels. Griev- ous wars, say they, had wasted both nations, and the Iroquois sent them this message : " It is not profitable that all the nations should be at war with each other, for this will at length be the ruin of the whole Indian race. We have there- fore considered a remedy. One nation shall be the woman. We will all defend the woman. She shall make no war, but she shall speak words of peace, to heal the disputes of those TRADITION AND HISTORY COINCIDENT. Tanienend. Coincidence af tradition and proba- ble history. who are walking in foolish ways. The men shall then heai, and obey the woman." The Delawares consented ; a counsel followed, in which the Iroquois declared in their figurative style, " we dress you in a woman's long habit, we give you oil, and medicines ; and a plant of Indian corn, with a hoe. To your care we commit the great belt of peace, and chain of friendship," Perhaps we may refer to this period the date of that great and good traditionary chieftain of the Delawares, who, under the name of Tamenend, has had his festivals, even recently, celebrated in " Tammany" Halls, with his emblem, the tail of the buck, worn as a badge of party distinction. Thus far we follow the traditions of the Indians. Like those of other barbarous nations they probably contain a mixture of error and truth ; yet there is a simplicity in the story which favors its probability, and in its main features it coincides, as we have seen, with the most probable hypothe- sis concerning the first peopling of America : the Allegewi '^eing supposed a former, and more civilized race, who came m early ages through Tartary, Bhering's Straits and the north- ern part of this continent to the Mississippi and its waters ; and the Lenape and Mengwe, those more barbarous hordes who following in their train, dispossessed and drove them south, probably to Mexico, Central America, and Peru This argument is strengthened by the discovery that the lan- guages spoken throughout the country were traceable to three primitive stocks, the Algonquin, Iroquois andMobilian. A por- tion of this earlier race may have rested on the vales of the 1540. Mobile : for De Soto, in 1540, found there a people who dwelt in cities, and who were more cultivated than th^ sur- rounding savages. And while attempts to civilize iin de- scendants of the Lenape and Mengwe have been conj ara- tively inefTectual, the Mobilian tribes have received C ■ ris- tianity and the elements of modern civilization. But our i wn nation, wbich has imparted them, has done what the barb;*- 'an Lenape failed to accomplish, expelled this earlier race ltf>m the homes or their childhood, and from the cherished grav.».g of ancestors more remote perhaps than those of any people east of the Mississippi. Nor are we entitled to assert with confidence that the Algonquins might not have been Chris- tianized, had the efforts of the apostle Elliot, and those, not less devoted, of the Moravian missionaries, been properly seconded, instead of having been rendered abortive, by cruel treatment to the unoffending Indian converts. Yet before the Indians are entitled to complain, they must stop their own barbarous practices ; particularly that (X making war without declaring it. Mobilian tribes. ABORIGINES OF VIRGINIA. 5 CHAPTER II. The Principa. Indian Confederacies as found by European Disjovereis The Lenni Lcnape, Delavvares, or Algonqiiins, claimed chap. k. to be the head of all the northern nations east of the Missis- <.^^-v-^«»^ sippi, except the Mengvve or Iroquois, since called the Five Nations, and one other great family, at the head of which Axgonquiiu stood the Hurons or Wyandots. They were, it appears, that •ui^. savage race, which our fathers found upon the shores of the ^*°9""is. Atlantic ; whose hospitality sometimes fed them, whose sub- tlety and vindictive courage kept them long in continual alarm, and more than once threatened them with extirpation. The Indians earliest known to the English were those of Virginia. When the first effectual settlement of that colony was made in 1607, the country from the sea-coast to the 1607 mountains, and from the Potomac to the most southern waters of James river, was occupied by more than forty different tribes. Those on the lowlands between the sea-coast and the falls of the rivers, formed one confederacy, and were attached Pow-hatans to the Powhatan nation, as their bond of union. This con- ^^ ^^^^ federacy consisted of thirty tribes, and the whole number is the^'jl^e* calculated at 8,000, of whom three tenths were warriors. The territory over which they were spread contained 8000 square miles. Thus, in this region, which appears to have been one of the most populous parts of the Indian territory, there was only one person to every square mile. Powhatan was the great sachem of a confederacy which was kept to- gether by the force of his genius, and which bore his name. The seat of his hereditary dominions, called by the English Nonesuch, was on the Powhatan, Afterwards James river, below the falls and near the beautiful spot where Richmond now stands. This was the native land of Pochahontas, the most distinguished woman of aboriginal America. Soon after the settlement of Jamestown, the Indians, who dwelt on the highlands, between the falls of the rivers and the mountains, were divided into two confederacies, the .Their Snoa Monahoacks, consisting of eight tribes, on the north, and the 'fedenll^ Monacans, of five, stretching southerly into Carolina. After- wards, under the name of Tuscaroras, the latter removed northerly and joined the Iroquois. These thirteen tribes were combined against the Powhatans. Not less prominent in the early history of our country, are the five principal New England tribes. Of these, the first known was that of the Wampanoags or Pokanokets, which vvampuiw produced the two most remarkable savage chiefs of New ag» England, father and son ; Massasoit, distinguished ^ot wisdom 3 ABORIGINES OF NEW ENGLAND their country Seat of their aiichems, Hunt, who commands a vessel of Captain Smith's squadron, kidnaps Tofthena- )ives. )ermer re- tores one. 1619. oHAP. 11. and goodness, and Metacom or Philip, for heroic valor ^--•^v-"^-' Their subjects inhabited the country around Cape Cod, stretching along the sea-coast and including what is now the southern part of Massachusetts, and the eastern part of Rhode Island. Several tribes living upon the adjacent isl« ands, and some others, whose long, uncouth names are sjel* dom met in history, were tributary to the grand sachem of the Pokanokets. On the arrival of the English, this dignity was held by Massasoit, whose residence, and afterwards thai of his son, was at Montaup, or Mount Hope, near Bristol in Rhode Island. 1614. In 1614 an English captain by the name of Hunt, touched upon this coast, and wickedly kidnapped twenty-seven of the unoflending inliabitants, carried them to Malaga, and sold them as slaves. Some benevolent monks rescued a part of them, and one of the number, Tisquantum went to Eng- land, and was there kindly treated. The baseness of Hunt was discovered and he was condemned and punished. Tisquan- tum, after he had learned the English language, and become attached to the people, was, by a captain Dermer, carried back in 1619. The captain, in a letter, said that when he first arrived at the native country of his savage, though he travelled a day's journey, " he found all dead." Afterwards he went to Pokanoket, where he was met by two kings, sup- posed to have been Massasoit and his brother, with a guar-d of fifty armed men. These, satisfied with what the savage " discoursed unto them," gave to the captain " content in whatsoever he desired." The Pokanokets, with the other New England tribes, had suffered a plague of unexampled mortality, probably the yellow fever ; for we are told that its victims, both before and after death, "were of the color of a yellow garment." Not less than nine tenths of the inhabitants seem, m some parts of the country, to have been destroyed ; divine Provi- dence thus preparing the way, for another and more civilized race. Besides the Pokanokets, the other principal tribes of New England were the PaAvtuckets, the Massachusetts, the Nar- ragansetts and the Pequods. The Pawtuckets made their principal seat upon the Merri mack, near its mouth, and extended themselves south until they met the territories of the Massachusetts. Their num- ber, as is supposed, was once 3,000 ; but the fatal epidemic had reduced them to as many hundreds. The Massachusetts were scattered about the bay whicli bears their name. The word sis^nified in their lancruage, a hill in the form of an arrow. Their territories extended to the Pawtuckets on the north, and the Pokanokets on the south. The authority of their chief sachem Avas acknow- ledged ' by several minor tribes, among which were the Plague among the aborigines. ''hft Paw- ♦•>f,kets. rhe Massa- chusetts. ABORICrNES OF NEW ENGLAND. Neponsetts, the Nasliuas, and the Pociimtiicks of Deerfield. Tliis nation also suffered by the fatal epidemic in an equal or greater degree than the Pawtuckets. The principal per- son of this confederacy, as found by the English, was the squaw sachem or " Massachusetts Queen." She was the widow of a powerful chief who died in 1619. The royal residence, a wigwam on a platform, was visited in 1621 by a party of the pilgrims from Plymouth, and is sup- posed to have been located on a hill in Milton. The good soil, the fine harbors and the picturesque islands at their en- trance, made the pilgrims regret that they had not settled in this territory, which now contains the capital of New England, and the most beautifully cultured grounds in America. The Narragansetts held their chief seat and the resilience of their grand sachem on the island of Canonicut, in the bay which still bears their name. Westerly, they extended to within four or five miles of the Paucatuck river, where their territories met those of the Pequods. On the east they joined the Pokanokets. By the epidemical disease their number of warriors had been diminished from five to one thousand. Their country was well adapted to the Indian mode of life. Alternate woods and waters afforded plenty of game and fish, and allowed them their favorite mode of travelling, by the canoe. Possessing, in a greater degree than many of the other tribes, the means of happiness, they appeared less fero- cious in their character. Their aged sachem Canonicus, the benefactor of Rhode Island, was, in one respect, a personage of greater dignity than any other among the savages, being the only Indian chief who had any claims to a pedigree. His grandfather, it was said, not being able to find equal matches for his only two children, a son and a daughter, married them together. From this couple sprung Canonicus, and also the father of the princely Mian- tonomoh. The latter was the associate of Canonicus, and the commander of his warriors. The more barbarous Pequods occupied the eastern portion of Connecticut, their lands meeting those of the Narragansetts, The residence of their grand sachem, Sassacus, was on the heights of Groton, near the river then called the Pequod, since, the Thames. The Mohegans, under Uncas, whose seat was where Norwich now stands, were subject to the haughty chief of the Pequods ; but they bore his yoke with impatience, and when he made war upon the whites, Uncas took part against him. The Indians of northern New England, under various names— often preserved in those of rivers and lakes, had yet the general appellation of Tarenteens or Abenakis. They stretched along the coast of Maine, and extended into New- Hampshire, and were peculiarly ruthless in character. Their bloody night attacks were long the terror of New England, 1621. Visilod by the pilgrimt, The Nam gai'.setu. Theirbeauli fill location. Their great sachem, Canonicus. Pequodr Sasuacus Aocnakift a ABORIGINES OF NEW YORK AND THE SOUTH. CHAP. II. Pennicooks iroquois become the Five Na- tions. Settle in northern New YorL They (iecome the most power- ful of aU the savage tribes. Creeks, Cherokee^, Natchez. Shawanese. Tecumsek particularly during their alliance with the French in Canada. Among the tribes of New Hampshire, the Pennicooks became noted, from their grand sachem Passaconaway, who was held in great fear on account of his supposed powers of sorcery. The Iroquois, Mengwe or Mingoes, were found by their earliest discoverers, the pioneers of the settlements in Canada, inhabiting the shores of the St. Lawrence. At first they ap- pear to have been less warlike than the confederacy by which they were surrounded, and by whom they were attacked. These tribes were called by the various appellations of Hu- rons, Wyandots, and Adarondacks. The Iroquois, pressed by them, receded from the banks of the St. Lawrence, and divi- ding into five tribes, the Senecas, Cayugas, Onondagas, Onei- das and Mohawks, they spread themselves by degrees east of Lake Erie, and south of Ontario, along the romantic waters of northern New York, to which they have left their bold and harmonious names. Here they made a stand, and becoming the most fear^ less, subtle, and powerful of savages, they overcame the Hurons, fought the Delawares, put in fear all the surrounding tribes, and finally in the contests between France and England, they were courted by both parties as allies, and dreaded by both as foes. Of the Five Nations, the Mohawks were the most warlike. Their chief seat was at Johnstown, on the beautiful river which still bears their name. From this region they sent out their tribute gatherers far east, and south ; and when among the more peaceful Indians on the Connecticut river, one or two of their old warriors appeared shouting, " we are come to suck your blood I" there was a fearful cry, "The Mohawks, the Mohawks!" and all fled, or submitted. Of the southern Indians, the most extensive and powerful confederacies were the Creeks, situated mostly in Georgia ; the Cherokees in the mountainous region north and west; and the Choctaws and Chickasaws, nearer to the Mississippi. The Natchez have excited much interest on account of the difference of their language from that of the surrounding tribes. Their chief was called " the Great Sun ;" and like the Peruvians, they had fire which they regarded as sacred and perpetually watched. Natchez, on the Mississippi, marks their location. The Shawanese, the native tribe of Tecumseh, once re- sided on the banks of the Suwaney river in Florida, and from thence migrated northward, first to Pennsylvania, and after- wards to Ohio. PART I, FROM 1492 TO 1643 PERIOD I . THE DISCOVERY 01' ( 1-492 AMERICA BY COLUMBUS. THE FIRST PATENT GRANTED BY AN ENGLISH SOVEREIGN TO 157§. LANDS IN AMERICA — GIVEN BY Q. ELIZABETH TO SIR H. GILBERT. CHAPTER I. First Discovery — Columbus, &c. We have now taken a brief view of the country as occii- , pied by its aboriginal proprietors. We are soon to behold it usurped by the sovereigns of Europe, from the mere circum- stance, that vessels sailing under their protection discovered it. That human arrogance should ever have iisen to such a pitch, is astonishing. There is, however, a consoling reflec- tion. The hand of a wise Providence is, in these events, clear- ly discernible, overruling even the injustice of man to the ful- fillment of its designs, for the progressive improvement of the world. To this benevolent intent, it was doubtless necessary that the western continent should, in the fullness of time, be discovered and settled by a civilized people ; and these would not have braved the dangers of the ocean, and the hardships of a savage country, unless, from a previous belief, that they had a right to the territory which they should discover and settle. Many thousand years had elapsed since the creation of the world, and the inhabitants of the eastern hemisphere were yet ignorant, that, on the face of the planet which they inhabited, was another continent of nearly equal extent. Nor did they become acquainted with this fact by any fortunate accident ; but they owed its proof to the penetration and persevering efforts of a man, as extraordinary, as the discovery which he made. This was Christopher Columbus, a native of Genoa, born in 1437. In him were united a rare combmation of extraor- dinary qualities. He possessed a teeming imagination, an ardent courage a glowing zeal, and all those energetic impulses of the soul which lead to high achievement ; and, with these noble qualities, he combined judgment the most grave and solid, prudence and patience the most steady and unoffending, piety the most devout, and, what chiefly ensured his success, the most untiring perseverance ever manifested by man PART. I. Supposec right of discovery. New WorlH not discovered by accidett. 1437. Birth and rare talent* ofColum'jui 10 COLUMBUS. PART I. Science was beginning to arouse from the long shimber of PERIOD I. the middle ages. The magnetic needle had been invented, and CHAP. I. the mariner no longer kept cautiously along the shore; bu* ^-^''v^**-^ trusting to this guide, he boldly steered his bark through The spirit of trackless oceans, in search of unknown countries, the times. Columbus had married the daughter of one of the Portu- guese discoverers, then deceased ; whose widow, finding with what avidity her son-in-law sought such sources of informa- tion, gave to him all the maps, charts, and nautical papers, Columbus which had belonged to her husband. Marco Polo, a Venetian, believes the had travelled to the east, and returned with glowing descrip- earth is tions of Cathay and the island of Cipango, called, generally, expects to the East Indies, and now known to be China and Japan. The find the East rotundity of the earth was a fact admitted by a few of the sjSkg^Je^st learned, and fully believed by Columbus, on the evidence of * its figure, exhibited in eclipses of the moon. Hence, he be- lieved that those rich countries, concerning which Marco Polo had inflamed his imagination, might be found by sailing •yvest ; — and by a false estimate of their situation, he supposed they would be reached by sailing one half the real distance. Columbus believed that great advantages would accrue to the nation who should patronize his undertaking ; and, with Offers his filial respect, he first ofiered his services to his native state, services Jo j^^yt j^g^^j ^|^e mortification to find them rejected. He then ap- toverei^s. plied successively, to John II. of Portugal; — through his brother Bartholomew, to Henry VII. of England ;— -and personally to Ferdinand and Isabella, king and queen of Spain. But none of these monarchs manifested, at first, sufficient reach of thought to comprehend his schemes, or generosity to encourage them. At the court of Spain, he had spent two years in a succes- sion of mortifying repulses ; and at length, quite discouraged, They be was preparing to follow his brother to England, when he ^fiSSla. ^^^ recalled by a mandate from Isabella. Of all the sove- reigns of Europe, this woman was the only one whom he could move to friendship, and confidence in the success of his plan ; and to the latest day of his life, he regarded her as the first and best of his friends. Not knowing how to raise the sum of money requisite for &ne offers defraying ihe expenses of the voyage, the queen determined her jewe\s. ^^ sacrifice her jewels ; but this was prevented by the extra- ordinary exertions of her ministers. Columbus made his first voyage, the most interesting of any Columbus ^^ ^1^® annals of navigation, in 1492 ; and discovered the first discovers the found land of the New World, on the eleventh of October. New World, jj ^^g ^^^ Island called by the natives Guanahani; but to which he piously gave the name of San Salvador, the Holy Saviour. In his third voyage he discovered the continent on the coast it chains, of South America, fourteen months after the Cabots had reached its shores in the north-east. By the ingratitude of HIS ILL-TREATMENT. DISCOVERIES OF OTHERS. 11 Ferdinand, he was, like a malefactor, sent home in chains, from the world which his genius had given to the Spanish Monarchy. Amcricus Vcsputius, an ambitious Florentine, having lollowcd him in the career of discovery, received from the public, an honor which belonged to Columbus, that of giving a name to the continent. In 1502, the great discoverer made his fourth and last voyage, when having returned to Spain, his vialroness dead, his just claims disregarded, and himself neglected, he sank beneath his sufferings, and died, in the 69th year of his age His history affords one proof among many, that the divine plan of retributive justice is not fully carried out here, but is to be completed hereafter. Other individuals now became desirous to share with Co- lumbus the honor, and other nations to divide with Spain the profit of the great discovery. Many attempts were made to show that the country had been previously discovered. The Welsh brought forward the story of Madoc, son of Owen Gwyneth, who, in the twelfth century, had sailed west, dis- covered a country, and afterwards conducted a colony thither, which was heard of no more. If this story be true, there exists no proof that the region found was America. The Norwegians discovered Iceland and Greenland, during die ninth century, and there established colonies. Biorn, or Biron, an Icelander, in a voyage to Greenland, during the eleventh century, was driven south-west in a storm, and found a region which, from its great number of vines, he called Vineland ; but here, also, proof fails, that the place found had its locality on the American coast. PART Unjustly doprivf^fl of thr; iionur of narniiig th» country He (lies av Valladolid lo Spnin. 15C«. Twelfth century. Welsh story of Madoc Norwegian claims on account of Vineland. CHAPTER II. English Discoveries — French. The principal European nations who first discovered and colonized our country, are, I. The English, ^I. The French, III. The Spanish IV. The Dutch. It was under the reign of the politic, though cruel Henry VII. of England, that the shores of the United States were discov- ered. The names of the Cabots, should be remembered by American citizens, with that of Columbus ; for they equally form connecting links between our history and that of Europe. John Cabot, a native of Venice, had, with his family, settled in England. He and his renowned son, Sebastian, were men of ^reat learning, enterprise, and ability. By a commission of Henry VII., dated March 5th, 1496, (the oldest American 3* John and Sebastian Cabot 1196 Receive a commission from Henrv VII ' 12 THE CABOTS. VERRAZANI. CARTIER. PART I. PERIOD I CHAP. II. State paper of England,) they had authority lo discover any heathen countries not before known to Christians. They, de- fraying the expenses of the voyage, were to possess these countries as the king's lieutenants, paying him one-fifth of all Cabots iscover the Continent. 1497. Sebastian Cabot the supposed discoverer of our coast. 149$. Francis I. sends out Verrazani. 1524. His description •>f the natives on the coast of North Carolina. Visits the harbor of Newport. 1534. James Cartier discovers UiegulfofSt. Lawrerce. They sailed from England in May, 1497, and in June, dis- covered the Island of Newfoundland, which they called Prima Vista. Steering northward, they made the first discov- ery of the continent, on the coast of Labrador, in latitude about 55°. On their return they pursued a southerly direc- tion to an uncertain distance. Sebastian Cabot sailed a second time, — reached Labrador in latitude 58°, thence turning southerly, he became the dis- coverer of the coast of the United States ; along which, he proceeded as far as to the southern latitude of Maryland. It is much to be regretted that so few particulars remain on record, of these two voyages, which form so fundamental a portion of our history. Smitten by the common passion of the sovereigns of Europe, for American discovery, Francis I. of France turned aside alike from his elegant and his warlike pursuits, and one year before his defeat at Pavia, he found for his service another Italian discoverer. This was John Verrazani, a Florentine, who reached the continent in the latitude of Wilmiui^^ton, North Carolina. He then sailed fifty leagues south, but find- ing no convenient harbor, he returned and cast anchor ; being the first European who had afforded the astonished natives the spectacle of the white race. They were received with rude, but fearless hospitality. The color of the Indians, the French compared to that of the Saracens. They looked with wonder upon their wild costume, made of the skins of ani- mals, and set off by necklaces of coral and garlands of feath- ers. As they again sailed northward along the coast, theii senses were regaled by the verdure of the forests, and thfc perfume of the flowers which they scented from the shores. At a fine harbor, supposed to be that of Newport in Rhode Island, Verrazani remained fifteen days, and there found "the goodliest people he had seen." From thence he followed the north-eastern shore of New England, finding the inhabitants jealous and hostile. From the peninsula of Nova Scotia, he returned to France, and wrote a narrative of his voyage, which is the earliest original account of the coast of the United States, James Cartier was, however, the mariner to whose discov- eries the French trace the extensive empire which they pos- sessed in North America. Cartier, after a prosperous voyage of twenty days, made Cape Bonavista, the most easterly point of Newfoundland. Sailing around the north-eastern extrem- ity of the island, he encountered severe weather and icy seas. Then stretching to the south-west, he discovered, on St Lawrence's dav, the noble gulf which bears ihe name of that ROBERVAL. --COLIGNI SENDS RIBAULT. 13 saint. In July, fee entered a bay which, from the heats of the rapidly changing season, he named Des Chaleurs. Coasting thence to the small bay of Gaspe, he there landed and reared a cross, upon which he hung a shield bearing the arms of France, in token that the country was thenceforth a part of its domain. Boisterous weather soon obliged him to return. In 1535, he sailed on a second voyage, entered the gulf of St. Lawrence, proceeded up the river, to which he gave the same name, and anchored at an island, which, abounding in grapes, he named Bacchus Isle, now the Isle of Orleans. He continued his voyage to the island of Hochelaga ; when mount- ing on an eminence where his spirit was gladdened by the actual view of a beautiful region, he had before seen in vision, he gave it the name of Mont Real. It was then the resort of native tribes, whose language proved them to be Hurons. He returned to isle Bacchus, built a fort, and there suffered not only the unwonted rigors of winter, but the attacks of the scurvy, a terrible malady, to which many of his company fell victims. He returned in the spring with dreary accounts of the country, which, however, he named New France. It was also called Canada, but at what time, or whether from any significancy in the w^ord, is not known. France now possessed a country in the New World, through which flowed a river, more majestic than any in Europe. To hold sway over so extensive a region, though a wilderness, seemed to Francis De La Roque, of Roberval, more honorable than to govern a small and cultured domain in Picardy ; and he obtained from the king full authority to rule, as viceroy, the vast territory around the Bay and river of St. Lawrence. Cartier w^as necessary to him, and received the title of chief pilot and captain-general of the enterprise. The prisons were thrown open to find persons willing to become their colonists. Nothing good could be expected from such beginnings. Cartier sailed up the St. Lawrence, built a fort near the site of Quebec, and there spent a winter, in which he had occa- sion to hang one of his company, put several in irons, and " whip divers — women as well as men." In the spring he took them back to France; just as Roberval arrived with supplies and fresh emigrants. By him, however, nothing permanent was effected ; and after a year, he abandoned his viceroyalty, and, cured, at least for a time, of his inordinate ambition, he returned to Picardy. France was now approaching the terrible crisis of the mas- sacre of St. Bartholomew. The feeble Charles IX. was the nominal sovereign, while his perfidious mother, Catharine De Medicis, possessed the real authority. Coligni, the distin- guished high admiral of the realm, was the friend of the Huguenots, a name given to the French Protestants. These were objects of hatred and fear to the monarchs ; and when a project \f as formed bvthe admiral to plant with them a colony ic PART I. PERIOD I CHAP. II. 1535. Discovem St. Lawreaoe river. Builds a fort on Isle Bacchus. The lord of Robei-val made viceroy of N. France. May, 1541. Cartiei builds a fori near the sito of Quebec. 1562. Catharine (to Medicis. Coligni. J4 THE HUGUENOTS GO FIRST TO S. C, THEN TO FLORIDA PART Coligni sends out a colon}^ of French Protestants under Ribault. 1504. They are carried to England. 1566. A second French colony build fort Carolina in Florida. America, it found ready favor. He therefore sent out, under the command of John RibauU, distinguished as a brave and pious protestant,two ships laden w^ith conscientious Huguenots, many of whom were of the best families in France. They made land in the delightful clime of St. Augustine ; and on the first of May discovered the St. John, which they called the river of May. Sailing along the coast north-easterly, they at length fixed on Port Royal entrance. There they built a fort, and in honor of the king of France, called it Carolina, a name which is preserved in the appellation of two of our States. Ribault left there a colony, and returned to Franco. The commander of the fort provoked a mutiny, and was slain. The colonists longed for home. They put to sea without suitable provisions, and, forlorn and famishing, wore found by a British vessel and carried to England. The persevering Coligni soon after sent out another colony under Laudonniere, a seaman of worth and intelligence. Upon the banks of the river of May, with psalms of thanksgiv- ing, they made their dwelling-place and erected another fort, called also Carolina. The next year Ribault arrived with vessels containing emigrants and supplies ; and taking the command, the colony seemed happily planted. Knowledge diminishes the marvellous. Ponce de liCon seeks the fountain of life. 1512 discovers Floridtt. CHAPTER III. Spanish Discoveries — Adventures and Cruelties. — St. Augustine, the first permanent settlement in the United States. To bring together the discoveries of the same nation, we go back lifty years in the order of time. It is impossible at this day to conceive how much our knowledge of the geography of the earth has diminished the marvellous, so rife in the times of which we treat. Wonder- ful discoveries were continually expected, for such had already been made, and human hope is ever in advance of reality. John Ponce de Leon, a Spanish soldier who had once voyaged with Columbus, had received an impression common in those times, that there existed in the New World a foun- tain whose waters had power to arrest disease, and give immortal youth. The aged Ponce set forth to seek it, and to conquer a kingdom. He searched among the Bahama Islands, then steered to the north-west. On Easter Sunday, called by the Spaniards Pascua Florida, and a little north of the latitude of St. Augustine, he discovered what he deemed- a land of flowers, so brilliant were the forest trees. The foun- tain of life was not there ; but Ponce took possession of the country in the name of the Spanish king, and called it Florida DE AYLLON NARVAEZ. DE SOTO. 15 The part of South Carolina in the vicinity of the Comba- FART I. bee river, was soon after visited by a Spaniard, Vasquez De Ayllon. The country was named Chicora, and the river, the Jordan. De Ayllon had two ships. He invited the natives to visit them, and while the unsuspecting throngs stood upon his deck, he hoisted sail, and in a moment they became mis- 1520. erable slaves, torn from their families, and condemned to Wickedncsj ceaseless toil. De Ayllon obtained afterwards a commission *^e Ayllon* to conquer the country, but the hostility of the natives could not be overcome, and numbers of Spaniards perished in the fruitless attempt. By an unsuccessful effort oi the Spaniards under the 152§. adventurer Narvaez, to conquer Florida, and the adjoining country, an army of three hundred Spanish, partly mounted Unsuccess cavaliers, wasted away till but four or five returned ; and *^Narvaez.* those not until after incredible wanderings and hardships. They however insisted that Florida was the richest country in the world ; and Ferdinand De Soto, already famous as the De Soto aids companion of Pizarro, the cruel conqueror of Peru, and am- ^\e^s°t f bitious to be in conquest equally great, listening to the marvel- pem. lous tales of the wanderers, obtained a commission from Charles V. to conquer Florida at his own cost. His reputa- tion gave him followers; and with high hopes he sailed to Cuba, of which he had been made orovernor ; and there addin^^ to 1539. T 1 ■ his armament, he landed in 1539 at Espirito Santo in Florida, t.,^^""^ "?. with SIX hundred soldiers; an army greater and better ap- goo men pointed than that with which Cortez conquered Mexico. He expected to find mines and cities of gold ; and being from time to time deluded by the natives, he pursued these shadows, which ever lied as he approached. He went north, crossed the Alleghany moimtains, then marched southerly to Mobile, where he fought a bloody battle with the people of a walled city containing several thousand inhabitants. At Pensacola he met ships from Cuba, with supplies for his exhausted army ; and too proud to be wise, he still pursued a phantom, rather than retrace a false step. The hope of the precious metals still lured him on, and he April 25th, now bent his course to the north-west, and in latitude 34° dis- ■^,^J*-^- ^ covered the majestic Mississippi. He continued west until "^^ihe he reached the Wachita, when, becoming at length dispirited, Mississ!}>pi. he turned homewards his course, descended that stream to its junction with the Red river, and thence down its current ; and where the Red mingles its waters Avith the Mississippi, i^jo' there he died ; and his body, inclosed in a hollow oak, was j^g jies! committed to the broad stream, from the discovery of which he derives his unenviable fame. The officer who succeeded him in command, conducted Rgji^nant of the poor remains of the army down the Mississippi, seek- his army go ing a place, where, no longer perpetually watched by con- to Cuba. 16 HUGUENOTS MASSACRED ST. AUGUSTINE FOUNDED. PART I. Sept. 8, 1565. He founds St. AuKustine. Sept. 21, He destroys fort Carolina and 900 Husuenots. August 22, 1567. The massacre avenged by the chevaher (rouges. First colony within the U S. cealed savage foes, he might once more " sleep out his full sleep." When the news reached Spain that Florida had been coloni- zed by French Huguenots, Philip II. found in Pedro Melendez de Aviles a fit agent of his own bigoted spirit ; and he gave him the double commission to take possession of that country, and to destroy the heretics. More than five hundred persons accompanied Melendez, among whom were men with their families, soldiers, mechanics and priests. Coming upon the coast south of the settlement, ho discovered the harbor of St. Augustine on the day of that saint ; and here was now laid the foundation of the city of that name, the oldest by more than forty years, of any within the limits of our republic. The French had received from Melendez the terrible notice, that he had come to destroy every person who was not a catholic. Ribault, supposing that the Spaniards would make the attack by sea, embarked to meet them. A tremen dous storm drove him from his track, and shipwrecked his whole fleet. The Spaniards, meantime, crossed the forest and attacked by land. Unprepared and surprised, the defense- less fort soon surrendered ; when cruel bigotry performed her murderous work upon all, — without distinction of age or sex. The shipwrecked mariners were afterwards found, feeble and exhausted upon the shore. Melendez invited them to come to him and trust to his compassion ; they came — and he slew them ' When the news of this massacre crossed the Atlantic, a cry of vengeance reached the French monarch, for the blood of nine hundred of his slaughtered subjects, but it was unheeded. That a government which seven years afterwards executed, on St. Bartholomew's day, the most horrible of massacres, should have omitted to notice this base destruction of those whom they wished to annihilate, is not surprising. Yet so deep was the feeling among the people of France, that three years afterwards, individuals headed by the gallant chevalier Gouges, made a descent on the settlement of Florida, and put to death two hundred Spaniards. The Spanish colony was thus checked, but it was not destroyed ; and it proved to be the first permanent settlement made by Europeans upon the shores of our republic. PERIOD II. F ROM riTSXT GRANTED BY QUEEN ELIZ- \ 1578, I ABETH TO SIR H. GILBBBT LANDING OF THE PILGRIMS | 1620. | AT NEW PLYMOUTH. CHAPTER I. Unsuccessful attempts of Gilbert, Raleigh, and others. The history of English colonization in America begin.*, with two remarkable men, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, and hie brother-in-law, Sir Walter Raleigh. The English monarchy claiming the country, in virtue of the discovery of Sebastian Cabot, Queen Elizabeth, the reigning sovereign, gave to Six Humphrey Gilbert, in 1578, by an open or patent letter, "all such remote, heathen, and barbarous lands," as he should discover in North America, and of which he should take pos- session ; these lands not having been before occupied by any other Christian power. She vested in him and his heirs the full right of property in the soil, and also the complete right of jurisdiction over those countries, and the seas adjoining them ; declaring that all who should settle there should enjoy the privileges of free citizens and natives of England : and finally, she prohibited all persons from attempting to settle within two hundred leagues of any place which Sir Humphrey, or his associates, should have occupied for the space of six years. For these privileges, the patentee was to acknowledge the authority of the crown of England as supreme; and pay to the sovereign one fifth of all the gold and silver which should be obtained from these countries. In the first attempt made by Gilbert to plant a colony, he put to sea, but was obliged to return. In the second, he reached St. John's, in Newfoundland, where he took possession of the country for his sovereign, by raising a pillar inscribed with the British arms. He next sought means to secure to the Eng- lish the fisheries on the banks, which were now so valuable as to be contested by diflierent European nations. From thence he sailed south-wes-terly, till he reached the latitude of the mouth of the Kennebec. Here the largest of his three vessels struck, and all her crew perished. Gilbert now find- ing it impossible to proceed, set his face towards England, keeping in the smallest of his remaining vessels, a barge of only ten tons ; for his generous heart refused to put any to a FART 1. 1578. Queen i^Iizabeth'* patent to Gilbert 1579 to 15§3. Gilbert's tvrt voyages. 18 GILBERT S DEATH. RALEIGH S EFFO^KTS. PART I. PERIOD II. CHAP. I 15§4. Raleigh obtains a patent. H? sends Amidas and Barlow, Beautiful example of native hospitality. Queen Elizabeth names Virginia. ^ 1585. Seven ships under Grenville. peril he was himself unwilling to share. The passage was stormy, but his pious mind found comfort in the reflection which, as he sat reading in the stern of his barge, he uttered to his companions in the larger vessel; "we are as near heaven at sea, as on land ;" and he might have added in the words of that book which was doubtless in his hand, "Ye shall seek me in the morning but I shall not be ;" for in the night the lights of his little bark suddenly vanished, and he was heard of no more. The bold and energetic Raleigh, who had in France been a pupil of Coligni, pursued with unabated ardor the great career, in which Gilbert had wasted his fortune, and lost his life. From his courtly demeanor, and brilliant genius, Sir Walter had made himself a favorite with the stately Queen ; and he readily gained from her a patent, with privileges no less ample than those which she had granted to his brother. Raleigh had learned from the unsuccessful emigrants of France, the superior mildness and fertility of the south ; and thither he dispatched two vessels, under Philip Amidas, and Arthur Barlow. They approached the shore at Pamlico Sound, and according to their florid descriptions, were regaled with " the delicate smell of the flowers " far off at sea ; and on landing in Ocracok or Roanoke Island, they found the grapes so abundant on the coast, that the surges of the sea often washed over them. The natives were as kindly as their climate and soil. The king's son, Granganimo, came with fifty of his people, and re- ceived them with distinguished courtesy. He invited them to his dwelling at twenty miles distance on the coast; but when they went, it chanced he was not at home. His wife came out to meet them, and with a hospitality which no instanc of civilized life can surpass, she ordered some of her peo to draw their boat ashore to preserve it, and others to bring the Encrlishmen on their backs throusfh the surf. Then conduct- ing her guests to her home, she had a fire kindled, that they might dry their clothes, which were wet with rain ; while in another room she spread a plentiful repast of fish, venison, esculent roots, melons and fruits. As they were eating, sev- eral Indians, armed with bows and arrows, entered. She chid them, and sent them away, lest her visiters should suffer from alarm. When the navigators returned to England, and made to Elizabeth their report of this delightful region, she was indu- ced to give it the name of Virginia, as a memorial that th© happy discovery had been made under a Virgin queen. The name soon became general throughout the coast. Raleigh now found many adventurers ready to embark in his project; and in 1585, he fitted out a squadron of seven ships, under the command of Sir Richard GreuAdlle, who fol- lowed the course of Amidas and Barlow, and touched at the RALEIGH'S ATTEMPTS UNSUCCESSFUL. 19 same islands ; in one of which he cruelly burned a village, PART I. because he suspected an Indian of having stolen a silver cup. teriod n He then left a colony under Captain Lane, at the island of chap, i Roanoke. The colonists, reduced to great distress for want v-^-v-^^ of provisions, the next year were carried to England by Sir Colony at Francis Drake, who was returning from a successful expedi- unjer^Lane lion against the Spaniards in the West Indie? Soon after their departure, they were sought by a ship which had been sent by Raleigh with supplies, and afterwards by Sir Richard Grenville. He not finding them, most un- wisely left fifteen of his crew to keep possession of the island. Fifteen men and then returned to England. Of this small lumiber nothing ^"s^- was afterwards heard. Probably they were destroyed by the injured and revengeful savages. In 1587, Raleigh again sent out a colony of one hundred 1587. and fifty adventurers to the same island, under Captain White, 2d Roanoke who, remaining but one month, returned to England to solicit ^^ ^''^' supplies for the colony. Before he departed, his daughter, yirginin Mrs. Dare, gave birth to a female infant, the first child of Eng- D:ire° fiisi lish parents born in America. The infant was baptized by the ^^'i^-'y^ name of Virginia. The attempts made by Raleigh for the relief of this colony were unremitted, but unsuccessful ; for at this time the Span- ish Armada threatened to overwhelm England itself; and three years elapsed before he could procure the means of sending Captain White to their relief. It was then too late. Raleigh's Not one remained ; nor, though repeatedly sought, has any lost colony clue to their fate ever been found. Appalled and in danger of perishing himself. White returned, without leaving one Eng- lish settler on the shores of America. In consequence of the unfortunate issue of these attempts, 15§9. Raleigh was easily induced to assign his right of property, Raleigh together with all the privileges contained in his patent, to a ^^j^^"^^^J^ {j]J company of merchants in London. This company, satisfied London with a paltry trafiic with the natives, made no attempt to take Company. possession of the country. In 1602, Bartholomew Gosnold, with thirty-two men, sailed 1602. from Falmouth, and steering due west, he was the first Eng- Gosnold lish commander who reached the country by this shorter and "^^^J^^^^*® more direct course. He approached the coast near Nahant, England biii failing to find a good harbor, he bore to the south, discov- coast. ered and gave name to Cape Cod, which was the first ground in New England ever trod by Englishmen. Thence sailing round Nantucket, he discovered and named Martha's Vineyard, entered Buzzard's Bay, and finding a fertile island, he gave it, in honor of the Queen, the name of Elizabeth. Near its western shore, on an islet in a lake, he built a fort and store- house, and prepared to leave there a small colony. But the jjativcj natives became hostile, and his intended settlers would not hostio remain. Having freighted his vessel, mostly with sassafras '^0 PLYMOUTH AND LONDON COMPANIES. PART I. 1603. Henr>' IV. *f France grants Acadia. De Monts accompa- nied by Champlain founds Port Royal, i. e. Annapolis. 1606. From 88° to 41° the same grant- ed to both : but wher- ever one made a set- tlement, the other might not settle within 100 miles. The Plymouth company attempt a •ettlemenc at Kennebec. root, then much esteemed in pharmacy, he hoisted sail and reached England with all his men, after a passage of five weeks, the shortest then known. France, wasted by the wars of the league, had now for fifty years neglected her claims to territory on the western conti- nent. At length the commanding genius of Henry IV. awoke to feel the importance of the subject; and in 1603, by letters patent, he granted to the Sieur de Monts, the country called Acadia, extending from the 40th to the 46th degree of North latitude, with the sole jurisdiction. The next year De Monts sailed from France, taking Samuel Champlain as his pilot ; and having doubled Cape Sable, he entered an extensive bay, which they called La Baye Francaise, (Bay of Fundy,) and on whose eastern side, he founded Port Royal. Proceeding to ex- amine this bay, they discovered and named the rivers St. John and St. Croix, and sailed along the coast as far as Cape Cod. The English becoming alarmed at this encroachment on territory which they claimed, James L, the successor of Eliz- abeth, divided that portion of North America which lies be- tween the 34th and 45th degree of North latitude into two districts nearly equal ; granting the southern part, or first colony of Virginia, included between the 34th and 41st degrees, to a company of merchants called the London Company ; and the northern or second colony of Virginia, included between the 38th and 45th degrees, to another corporation, called the Plymouth Company. The king authorized these companies to make settlements, provided they were not within one hun- dred miles of each other, and vested them with a right of land along the coast, fifty miles each way, and extending into the interior one hundred miles from the place of settlement. The London and Plymouth companies prepared to take possession of the lands which had been assigned to them. The first vessel fitted out by the Plymouth Company, in 1606, was taken by the Spaniards. In 1607 they sent out Admiral Raleigh Gilbert, with a hundred planters, under Capt. George Popham, their president. They landed at the mouth of Ken- nebec river, where they built and fortified a storehouse ; but in two or three months, the ships returned to England, leaving only forty-five men. The sufl'erings of the Sagadahoc colony, under Capt. Popham, were, through the winter, very severe. They lost their storehouse by fire, and their president by death, and the next year returned to England, considering the country " a cold, barren, mountainous desert," where, in the quaint language of that period, they declared, " they found nothing but extreme extremities." This was the first and only attempt to settle this part of the country, till 1620. Thus, after a period of one hundred and ten years, from the time that Cabot discovered North America, and twenty-four years after Raleigh planted the first colony, there was not, io 1607, an Englishman settled in America. FIRST EFFECTUAL ENGLISH SETTLEMENT, 21 CHAPTER II. First settlement of Virginia. Is 1G07, the London Company sent out Captain Christopher Newport, with three ships and one hundred and five men, among whom was the navigator, Gosnold, and Captain John Smith, the Father of Virginia. He was already celebrated for his daring and chivalrous exploits, to which he was led by the love of adventure, and of glory; and by a desire to serve 1607 both God and man. In boyhood he fought for freedom in Holland ; and thence travelled over France, Egypt and Italy. In Hungary he bravely met the Turks in battle, and was pro- moted to command. In presence of the ladies particularly, smitlT he ever showed himself a brave knight, and was often con- queror in single combats. He was repeatedly taken prisoner, and already, both in Turkey and in Russia, had been rescued from destruction by female benevolence. The fleet sailed by the West Indies, and being driven, north of Roanoke by a storm, an accidental discovery was chesapeaKe thus made of the entrance of the Chesapeake bay, the boun- bay discor. daries of which were now named Capes Charles and Henry, ^^^ in honor of the king's sons. Stretching at once into the noble bay, the adventurers sailed up the Powhatan river, to which they gave the name of the James, and upon its banks, fifty miles from its mouth, they fixed Settlement their residence, and raised a few huts. The place was called ^\ ^^^ Jamestown, an appellation which it still retains ; and though ^3^^^ it has never risen to wealth or distinction, and is now only dis- cernible by a few falling ruins, still it was the first of the Eng- lish settlements in the New World ; and hence has all the honor among the American states, that antiquity can confer. The colony was under charter government, the instru- ment having been drawn up by the pedantic James himself. It did not give to the proprietors the power to govern the Bad fonn d people who should settle the country, but the right of juris- government, diction was reserved to the king. To the colonies no assur- ance was given, but the vague promise, that they should continue to be Englishmen. Religion was established by law, according to the forms and doctrines of the church of England. There was, for the present, no division of property ; and, for five years, all labor was to be for the benefit of the joint stock. The government was to be administered by a c nmcil nom- inated by the king, but to reside in the colony. As soon as the emigrants landed, the king's commission, according to his ^mgfieM ,. . ^ 11° ., • 1° 1 President direction, was -pened; the council was organized, and a governor elected. They chose Edward Wingfield, their 4 22 CAPTAIN SMITH S MENTAL RESOURCES PART L 1607. Succeeded by Smith. Aug. 22. Death of Gosnold. Smith sets ant to ex- plore. 16©7-§. IPowhatan. Indi&ns cap- ture Smith. worst man ; while Smith, their best, was, from envy, to be ex- cluded even from a seat in the council, although he was one whom the king had nominated. Gathering misfortunes how- ever, and the kindly influence of their good clergyman, Robert Hunt, reversed this sentence; and made the colonists glad to submit to the man, whose talents and zeal for the settlement marked him as their natural head. The neighboring Indians soon annoyed .he colony by their petty hostilities. Their provisions failed, und the scanty al- lowance to which they were reduced, as well as the influence of a climate to which they were not accustomed, gave rise to disease, so that the number of the colonists rapidly dimin- ished. Sometimes four or five died in a day, and there was not enough of the well to give decent burial to the dead. Fifty perished before winter, among whom was the excellent Gosnold. The energy and cheerful activity of Smith threw the only light which glanced upon the dark picture. He so managed as to awe the natives, and at the same time to con- ciliate and obtain from them supplies of food; Avhile, among the emigrants, he encouraged the faint-hearted, and put in fear the rebellious. Winter at length came, and with it, relief from diseases of climate, and plentiful supplies of wild fowl and game. The London company, with an ignorance of geogra-phy, which even then was surprising, had given directions that some of the streams flowing from the north-west should be followed up in order to find a passage to the South Sea. Smith was superior to the company in intelligence, but he knew the duties of a subordinate, and he therefore prepared to explore the head waters of the Chickahominy, which an- swered as nearly as possible to their description. Powhatan, the chief or emperor of the savage confederacy inhabitinsf or wandering about the waters of the James and its tributaries, had been visited by the colonists early after their arrival. His imperial residence consisted of twelve wig- wams near the site of Richmond. Next to him in power was his brother, Opechacanough, who was chief of the Pamunkies on the Chickahominy. Smith embarked in a barge on that river, and when he had ascended as far as possible in this manner, he left it, with the order that his party should not land till his return ; and with four attendants he pursued his objects twenty miles farther up the river. The Indians had watched his movements, and when the men left in the barge, disobeying his order, had landed, they fell upon them, took them prisoners, and obliged them to discover the track of their captain. He, in pursuit of game, soon found himself hunted by swarms of savage archers. In this ex- tremity he bound to his breast, as a shield, an Indian youth who was with him ; and then shot three Indians, wounded others, and kept the whole party at bay. Attempting to re- INDIAN CHARACTER AND CUSTOMS. POCIIAHONTAS. 23 His treat- ment by the savages. treat to his canoe while yet watching his foe, suddenly he sank to his middie in an oozy creek. The savages dared not even then touch him, till, perishing with cold, he laid down his arms and surrendered. They carried him to a fire, near which some of his men had been killed. By his Indian guide and interpreter he then called for their chief. Opechacanough appeared, and Smith politely presented to him his pocket compass. The Indians were con- founded at the motions of the tly-needle, which, on account oi^ the mysterious glass, they could see, but could not touch. He told them wonderful stories of its virtues, and proceeded, as he himself relates, " by the globe-like figure of that jewel, His addrea* to instruct them, concerning the roundness of the earth, and how the sun did chase the night round about the world con- tinually," by which his auditors were filled with profound amazement. Their minds seemed to labor with the greatness of the tliouglu, that a being so superior was in their power ; and they vacillated in their opinion whether or not it was best to put him to death ; and as often changed their conduct. They took him to Powhatan, thence led him round from one wonder- ing tribe to another, until, at the residence of Opechacanough, these superstitious dwellers of the forest employed their sor- cerers or powows for three days to practice incantations, in order to learn, from the invisible world, whether their pris- oner wished them Avell or ill. The decision of his fate was finally referred to Powhatan. At his residence that majestic savage received him in state, but he condemned him to die. His warriors were around, and his women sitting near him. All were painted with gaudy colors and adorned with feathers. The queen of Apa- mattuck brought the captive water to wash in, and another Indian queen, feathers to serve as a towel. Others gave him food, as for a feast. Then two stones were brought and laid before the chief, and two savages stood with uplifted war-clubs. Smith was dragged to the spot, and his head {)Iaced upon the stones. Pochahontas, his daughter, of ten- der age, rushed forward, and with cries and tears begged of Powhatan to spare him. He refused. The devoted girl then ran and knelt beside the victim, and laid her young head upon his. Then the stern savage relented, and Smith was saved. Smith having now learned much of the Indians, their coun- try, modes of warfare, dispositions and language,- and having also by his great address and honorable bearing, won their aiTection and confidence, his captivity proved, under divine Providence, a means of establishing the colony. During his absence, however, there had been disorder and misrule ; and when he returned to Jamestown he found only thirty- eight persons remaining. The spirits of the people were broken; and all, filled with despondency, were anxious to His rescue by Pocha- hontas 160§ State of th« colon? 24 COLONY DISCOURAGED. LON. CO. SEND OUT A SQUADRON. PART 1. leave a coimtry so inhospitable. He prevailed upon them, PERIOD II. however, partly by force and partly by persuasion, to remain CHAP. III. till the next year, when Newport arriving from England v--^-v-^*^ M'ith some supplies and one hundred and twenty emigrants hope again revived. 160§. During the year 1608, Captain Smith explored the Chesa peake bay to its head, discovered its fine streams, and gained Smith ex- new information concerning the native productions and in- plores the habitants of the country. In an excursion which he made up Chesapeake^ the Rappahannock, he had a skirmish with the Mannahoacks, a tribe descended from the DelaAvares, and took prisoner a brother of one of their chiefs. From him he first heard of the Iroquois, who, the Indian told him, " dwelt on a great water to the north, had a great many boats, and so many men that they waged war with all the rest of the world." Immediately on his return he was chosen j)resident of the council. He found the recent emigrants " goldsmiths and gentlemen." But he promptly gave them their choice, to His decision labor for six hours a day, or have nothing to eat. He repre- WIS ora. ggj^|gj_| jQ ^Y^Q council in England that they should send labor- ers ; that the search of gold should be abandoned, and that " nothing should be expected except by labor." CHAPTER III. Early Settlement of Virginia — continued. The London Company had gradually become enlarged by accessions of men of influence, some of whom were of tho nobility and gentry. Without at all consulting the wishes, Mew form of ^^^ against the interests of the colony, they now obtained a ' new charter, by which they were to hold the lands in fee, and all the powers of government formerly reserved to tho crown were hereafter to vest in the company. The council in England, chosen by the stockholders, was to appoint a governor, who was to rule the colonists with absolute sway. The company now collected five hundred adventurers, many of whom were men of desperate fortunes and abandoned 1609 characters. They appointed as governor for life the excellent Lord Deia- Lord Delaware, and freighted with the emigrants nine ships, ware. of which Capt. Newport was to take the command. As Lord Delaware was not ready to embark with the fleet, the ad- miral. Sir Thomas Gates, and Sir George Somers, were empowered to govern the colony until his arrival. Newport look into his own ship Gates and Somers. Arriving at the Bermudas, a terrible storm separated the fleet. The admiral's vessel was stranded on the rocky shores of Bermuda, a small Pocahontas. SMITH LEAVES VIRGINIA. DISTRESS OF THE COLONY. 25 ketch perished, and only seven of the vessels reached James- town. Smith now found himself without authority ; and the three persons who alone possessed it, were perliaps in the depths of the ocean. His genius, however, sustained him, and ho X609 compelled to submisision the disorderly gallants who had just arrived. Pocahontas repeatedly saved the life of Smith, and pre- served this earliest English settlement from destruction. In the various fortunes of the colony, she was its unchanging friend, often coming with her attendants to bring baskets of provisions in times of scarcity, and sometimes giving notice of hostile designs. On one occasion, when Captain Smith, with a considerable escort, had visited her father, and was to be feasted, she came privately, and told him that a great num- ber of Indians would be sent to bring in his food, and would, if possible, such was the plot, murder him and his company Generous at table, with their own arms. Otherwise it was intended ^evotion of to kill them in the night. Smith was penetrated with grati- tude, that she had again saved him, and wished to give her some testimonial. She turned away with tears, saying it would but betray her, and she was suspected already. At length, a calamity deprived the colony of its father. An accidental explosion of gimpowder so injured Smith, that no medical skill there, was adequate to the treatment of his case ; and delegating his authority to George Percy, brother to the Smithlearcs Earl of Northumberland, he returned to England. After his Virginia, departure, all subordination and industry ceased among the colonists. The Indians, ever on the watch, harassed them with hostilities, and withheld their customary supplies. Their ^^^^^ ^^^^*"' stores were soon exhausted. The domestic animals, which distress, had been sent to breed in the country, were taken and de- voured : and, in the extremity of their distress, they even perpetrated, in two instances, the act of feeding on human flesh. Smith left four hundred and ninety persons. In six months, anarchy and vice had reduced the number to sixty, and those so feeble and forlorn, that in ten days more they must all have perished. In the meantime Sir Thomas Gates and his companions, who had been wrecked on the rocks of Bermuda, had found there the means to construct a vessel ; and now approaching Jamestown, they anticipated a happy meeting with their friends. How were their hearts smitten as they beheld the meagre spectres of famine and death which met them. hey were obliged to yield to the universal cry, desert the ^^^^^^^J^ Bettlement and re-embark with the Avhole colony. They de- parted in the morning, and falling down the stream with the june, tide, they desciy, at evening, near the river's mouth, three 1610. ships ; and Lord Delaware, their paternal governor, arrives, supplies their wants, and turns their hearts to the pious and Its return •26 POCAHONTAS HER CAPTIVITY HER MARRIAGE. PART. I. consoling thought that God had delivered them. And then PERIOD 11 this residue returned, a chastened and a better people. Thus CHAP. III. Providence prevented a dissolute band from becoming the ^g^-v-"^^' founders of our first settled state ; and gave a better seed. The colony again became comparatively flourishing, bu ir March, 1611, the governor's health unfortunately declined, and he was obliged to leave the country. On the departure 1611. of Lord Delaware, Percy was again at the head of the ad- May 10. ministration, until the arrival of Sir Thomas Dale, in May. OaJeTrive? ^^^^- ^^^^ received from the company, power to rule with mar- tial law, which he exercised, but with such moderation, that good order and industry prevailed. The state of the colony, however, was not flourishing, and Dale immediately wrote to England for aid. In less than four months, Sir Thomas Gates arrived, with six ships and three hundred emigrants. After Captain Smith's departure, Captain Argall, at the head of a foraging party, learned that Pocahontas was for a season with the family of Japazaws, the chief of the Poto- macs. Him, Argall bribed, with a kettle of shining copper, to betray the Indian princess, whom for interested motives he wished to make prisoner. Japazaws concerted with his wife, that she should appear to be seized with an invincible desire to visit Argall's vessel lying in the river. He was to affect anger, and threaten, but at length so far to relent, as to en- Pocahontas gage to take her to the vessel, if her friend Pocahontas would is made accompany her. The plot succeeded, and thus the English, by the goodness of her heart, ensnared and made prisoner their benefactress. When she was taken to Jamestown, an unceremonious message was sent to Powhatan, that he must ransom her with certain men and articles, which he was accused with having taken. To this the dignified old chieftain made no reply for three months. In the meantime an English youth of the 1613. colony, John Rolfe, wooed the Indian maiden, and obtained She mairies her consent to marriage. All were pleased, and the connex Rolfe. ^^jj proved a bond of union during the life of Powhatan. Pocahontas received Christian baptism under the name of Rebecca; after which she went with her husband to England, Eaptism of ^"^^'^''^ special attention was paid her by the ki ig and queen, at Pocahontas, the instigation of Smith. She had been told that he was dead, and Avhen he came to see her she turned away, and for a time could not or would not speak He kindly soothed her, and at length she addressed him as her father, and endearingly re- called the scenes of their early acquaintance. Having gi/en birth to a son, she was about to return, vdien she sickened and died, at the age of twenty-two. Her son survived and reared an ofl'spring, which being perpetuated in some of the best families of Virginia, they boast their descent from one who ranks high, not merely on the roll of savages and of women, but of humanity itself THE FIRST GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF VIRGINIA- 27 In 1617, Captain Argall was made acting governor of Virginia. Lord Delaware having attempted to reach the Bettloment, died on the passage. Argall governed with so much rigor as to excite universal discontent, and the first com- plaint of mal-administration ever sent to England, was by a man whom he had unjustly condemned. Not only did he play the tyrant over the colonists, but he who had not hesi- tated to make Pocahontas prisoner for the advantage of the company, did not now scruple to cheat them for his own. The rumor of his oppressions made emigration unpopular. By the inlluence of the good Sir Edwin Sandys, the benevo- lent Yeardly was sent over to take his place. The same year. Governor Yeardly called the first general assembly which was held in Virginia, consisting of represen- tatives, chosen from among the people, who were to act con- jointly Avith the governor and council appointed by the com- pany, in all matters of importance. The colonists, who, till then, had been nothing more than the servants of the company, were thus raised to the distinction and privileges of freemen. In this assembly, which met at Jamestown, eleven boroughs were each represented by two burgesses. For this cheering dawn of civil liberty, the colonists expressed to the company " the greatest possible thanks," and forthwith " fell to build- ing houses and planting corn." In order to attach the colonists more entirely to their new settlements, about this time there was sent out, by the advice of Sandys, a considerable number of young women of humble birth, but of unexceptionable character, who were sold to the young planters as wives. The price was at first one hundred, and afterwards, one hundred and fifty pounds of tobacco. To fail of discharging debts so incurred, was esteemed particu- larly dishonorable. About this time were introduced also "into the colony, by order of King James, many idle and dissolute persons, then in custody for their offences. They were dispersed through the colony, and employed as laborers. A. Dutch ship from Africa arriving at Jamestown, a part of her cargo of negroes was purchased by the colony. This is the commencement of negro slavery in the United States. PART L 1617 Argall's rxM duct. 1619. The first general as sembly ia Virginia Vodng women sent as wives 1620. Convicts sent to the colony. Shiver)- commences CHAPTER IV. Ducovery of the Hudson.— Smith and Argall at the North. In 1609, occurred the discovery of the Hudson river, which has proved the finest for navigation of any in republican Amer- ca ; and under circumstances which, giving to two nations 4* ' o o 1609 HENRY HUDSON. CHAMPLAIN FOUNDS QUEBEC PART I. 160§ Ghamplain founds Que- bec. 1609 Discovers Lake Cham- plain. 1614 Smith in N Englai.d. Irgau sup dues the French and Dutch. claims to its waters, and their adjoining country, became the occasion of subsequent wars. Henry Hudson, ihe dis- coverer, was an Englishman by birth, but was in the service of the Dutch East India Company. The next year, the Dutch sent ships to this river, to open a trade with the natives, but the Court of England disowned their claim to the country. The Dutcli, however, followed up their good fortune, and soon erected forts Orange and Manhattan, near the sites oJ Albany and New York. In 1608, Champlain, under De Monts, conducted a colony to America, and founded Quebec. Wishing to secure the friendship of the adjacent natives, he consented, the next year, to accompany them on an expedition against the Iro- quois, with whom they were at war. They entered upon the lake which now bears, in honor of its discoverer, the name of Champlain, and traversed it until they approached its junc- tion with Lake St. Sacrament, now Lake George. Here, in the vicinity of Ticonderoga, a bloody engagem.ent took place, in which Champlain and his allies were victorious. The Plymouth Company, after the Sagadahoc settlement was relinquished, attempted nothing further for some time, except a few fishing voyages to Cape Cod, or a small traffic with the natives for oil and peltry. At length Captain Smith, after his return from Virginia, being desirous to explore the north-eastern coast, engaged himself as a partner, with four other private adventurers, who fitted out a trading squadron of two ships. Smith sailed in the largest, and the other was commanded by Captain Hunt, before mentioned. He, while Smith was exploring the coast, made a descent upon the country of the Pokanokets, and kidnapped more than twenty of the subjects of Massasoit. Smith accurately exam- ined the shore, with its bays and rivers, from the mouth of the Penobscot to Cape Cod, and having drawn a map, he laid it, on his return, before Prince Charles, with a hint, that so beautiful and excellent a country deserved to bear an honora- ble name. The Prince listened to his suggestion, and de- clared that it should thereafter be called New England. The French having established themselves within the lim- its of the northern colony of Virginia, Captain Argall was sent from Jamestown to dispossess them. He destroyed Pon Royal, and all the French settlements in Acadia. On his return he visited the Dutch at Manhattan, and demanded pos- session of the country, in the name of the British sovereign. The Dutch traders made no scruple to acknowledge the supremacy of King James, and, under him, that of the gov emor of Virginia PERIOD III FROM THE LANDING [ 1620 ) OF THE PILGRIMS, THE COMMENCEMENT OF TUE CONFEDEKACY, TO 1613. BY THE UNION OF THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. CHAPTER I Ajicient Civilization — Christianity — Puritanism — Robinson and his Church. We have now arrived at a period in our history, when the Pilgrim Fathers of New England, moved by religious devotion, and sustained by Providence, planted themselves upon the desert shores of Massachusetts. At a period when ancient civilization had attained its full growth, Christianity arose, and introduced a moral elem«mt wholly at variance with its principles. For while the Empe- ror of Rome, its head, was dwelling in splendid palaces, commanding armies, avenging himself of his foes, and extend- ing his bloody conquests over the unoffending, Immanuel, with the moral glory of divine, but suffering virtue, made his advent in a manger, and his exit on a cross. As long as the followers of Christ v/ere a persecuted and afHicted band, they preserved his religion in its purity. But when an attempt M^as made to blend the heavenly with the human principle, — and the Roman Constantine placed Chris- tianity upon an earthly throne, then its primeval lustre became obscured. After this period, ancient civilization was broken up. The barbarians of Sarmatia and Scandinavia came down upon the Roman empire, wrested it from its masters, and rent it into fragments. National authority was annihilated, and, in the anarchy that prevailed, brute force, the lowest of all appeals, stood chief umpire. Then arose forms of political power, which, though bad, were yet improvements. The chieftain who had an organized band, perpetuated his military arrangements. He gave oat his conquered lands to his great captains, and they divided them into lesser portions, to their own retainers. But all held their territories, on condition of military service. Thus cen- tral and southern Europe was owned by chiefs, whose power, nay, whose very existence, depended upon a state of war: and the blood of the people dyed the earth, as those steel-clad giants of the dark ages strode over its surface, crushing whatever came m their way. The course of this feudal tyranny was arrested by another. PART I. PERIOD in CHAP. I. Ancirnt civiliaaiiOD Christianity A. D. 2(1, 3d, and 4lh_ centuries The feudal system. The dark ages, from 'h^ 4th cen tuy to tJbe 30 HENRY VIII. EDWARD VI. MARY. PART I. Popery. The Reformation in the 15th and IGth centuries. Progress of the reformation in England. 1534. Henry VIII. aead of the church in England. 1553. Edward VI. English Liturgy. 1553. Mary per- secutes the protestants of the English churches. Puritans divide from the English Church. 1556. Death of Mary, and access'op oi Elizabeth. which, injurious as it became, yet did service in its day. This was popery, which carried human authority to an extent ahogether unexampled ; for it assumed the power of God, and do ^-'' d the lull obedience of the mental and moral, as well as liiC physical man. Secret, efficient, and unscrupu lous in its measures, it awed to submission the proud and the violent ; and the comparative calm of despotism succeeded to the depopulating storm of anarchy. Profiting by repose and leisure, the monks now sought out the remnants of ancient literature ; and men soon began to examine the position which they occupied in the natural, the moral, and the political world. Light broke in upon the dark- ness of ages. The discovery of the magnetic needle led the way to that of new continents ; and the invention of printing to the Reformation. It had, however, little influence in England, until the reign of Henry VIII., the monarch under whom Sebastian Cabot discovered our coast. He made a righteous oppo- sition to the supremacy of the Pope, but from the unright- eous motive, that he might be divorced from a virtuous wife, to wed another, more young and beautiful. The Pope refused to grant him his wish ; and he, after keeping Europe in a broil for several years, declared the English Church to be inde- pendent of Rome, and himself its head ; thus becoming a lesser pope in his own dominions. But the minds of his sub- jects had received an impulse. Free inquiry was at work on the continent. Tyndal and Coverdale translated the Bible into English, and in spite of the- tyrant, the Reformation was making progress. As soon as his death relieved the realm, and under his vouno^ son, Edward VL, the English church, as it now exists, took its form. Its liturgy was completed ; having bee-n compiled by some of the purest and best of the reformers. Unhappily Edward's reign was short ; and Mary, his suc- cessor, was full of bitter prejudices against Protestantism, re- garding it as the author of her mother's miseries, and her own early degradation. She idolized her bigoted and cruel husband, Philip II. of Spain; and thus she naturally became a bloody persecutor. The protestants fled on all hands; and at Geneva with Calvin, at Zurich, at Frankfort, and in Hol- land, they strengthened their faith by the use of the printed scriptures, by the free worship of God, and by comnmnion with kindred spirits among men The exiled protestants were of two parties. The one be- lieved that the English reformers, having rejected all of Ro- manism that was meretricous, had returned to primitive Chris- tianity. Another party, who were called Puritans, believed that the church of England had stopped short in the Reforma- tion, and left remains of popery; such as the priests' vest- ments, the ring in marriage, sponsors in baptism, aiid sundry uncommanded ceremonies. At Frankfort the two panics had ELIZAUETH. INTOLERANCE AND PERSECUTION. 31 a public quarrel ; and when the doatli of Mary allowed the En/rom Holland, accom- panied them to America. After remaining in Southampton a fortnight, the Pilgrims put to sea. But misfortunes befalling, they returned, left the Speedwell, and finally, to the number of one hundred, they set sail from Plymouth, in the solitary May-Flower. On the 6th of Sep- tember, they took their last, sad look of their native shore. After a stormy and perilous passage, they made land, on the 9th of November, at Cape Cod. The mouth of the Hudson had been selected as the place of their settlement, and they accord- ingly steered southerly ; but soon falling in with dangerous breakers, and all, especially the women, being impatient to leave the ship, they determined to return and settle on or near the Cape. The next day they turned the point of that singular projection, and entered the harbor now called Provincetown. They fell on their knees to thank the kind Power who had preserved them amidst so many dangers, and then " they did,' says Cotton Mather, " as the light of nature itself directed them, immediately, in the harbor sign an instrument ?s the POLITICAL COMPACT. EXPOSURES AND EXERTIONS. 35 foundation of their future and needful government ;" solemnly PART I^ combining themselves in a civil body politic, to enact all such period ni ordinances, and frame all such constitutions and ofTices, as chap, n from time to time should be thought most meet and convenient ^-'-^v-^^^ for the general good ; all which they bound themselves to obey. 1620. This simple, but august compact, was the first of a scries lir.portanc* by which the fetters of a vast system of poUtical oppression °J,Jq® [^^jJ^ have been broken. Upon some parts of the old continent rights of that system still remains ; building upon the fiction, that sove- ^^^ reigns own the world and its inhabitants, having derived all from God ; and that the people are to have only such a measure of personal freedom, and such possessions as kings may choose to bestow. Here was assumed for the first time the grand principle of a voluntary confederacy of independent men ; instituting government, for the good, not of the gov- ernors, but of the governed. There were the same number of persons on board the May- Flower as had left England ; but one, a servant, had died, and of the^ one, a male child, Peregrine White, was born on the passage. Pilgrim*. Carver was immediately chosen governor, and Standish captain. No comfortable home, or smiling friends, awaited the Pil- ^ °i\ll^^' grims. They who went on shore waded through the cold surf go on shore to a homeless desert. But a place to settle must be found, ^^^ *;''.'"® and no time was to be lost. The shallop unfortunately needed which the repairs, and in the meantime a party set out to make discov- conipact is eries by land. They found " a little corn, and many graves ;" "^'ir'"^^!- and in a second excursion they encountered the chilling Shallop blasts of a November snow storm, w^hich laid in some the ^excursions foundation of mortal disease. The country was wooded, made. and tolerably stocked with game. When the shallop was finished. Carver, Bradford and Wins- pRj^^'g^^^j low, with a party of eighteen, manned the feeble bark, and the shalloQ set forth. Steering along the western shore of Cape Cod, the}' made, in three days, the inner circuit of the bay. " It was," says one of the number, " very cold ; for the water froze our clothes, and made them many times like coats of iron." They landed occasionally to explore ; and at night, inclosed with only a slight barricado of boughs, they stretched themselves upon the hard ground. On the second morning, as their devotions closed, they received a shower of Indian Attacked by arrows ; when, sallying out, they discharged their guns, and ^ f^diana* tlie savages fled. Again they offered prayers with thanks- Dec 8. giving ; and proceeding on their way, their shallop was nearly wrecked by a wintry storm of terrible violence. Af- ^f^^^^oTt^lie t9: ui speakable dangers, they sheltered themselves under the loth, hmd lee of a small island, where, amidst darkness and rain, they ."^ Clark's land, and with difficulty make a fire. In the morning they ^^^'\tliin ?! find themselves at the entrance of a harbor. The next day harbor. was the Sabbath. They rested, and kept it holy, though all ^^ suq^i^y that was dear tc them depended on their promptness. 36 THE LANDING AT PLYMOUTH. PART I. 1620. Dec. 12tli. Pilgrims land on Plymoutk rock. he pilgrims uffer much, buf repine not. April 5th. £621. The next day, a day ever to be observed in the annals o. New England, the Pilgrims landed on the rock of Plymouth. Finding the harbor good, springs abundant, and the land prom- ising for tillage, they decided to settle here, and named the place from that which they last left in England. In a fewr days they brought the May-Flower to the harbor ; and on the 25th of December they began building, having first di- vided the whole company into nineteen families, and assigned them contiguous lots, of size according to that of the family, about eight feet front and fifty deep to each persoji. Each man was to build his own house. Besides this, the company were to make a building of twenty feet square, as s* common leGoptacle. This was soonest completed, but was unfortu- nately destroyed by fire. Their huts went up but slowly, for though their hearts were strong, yet their hands had grown feeble, through fatigue, hardship and scanty fare ; and many were wasting with con- sumptions. Daily some yielded to sickness, and d?.ily some sunk to the grave. Before spring, half of their number, among whom were the governor and his wife, lay buried on the shore. Yet they never repined, or repented of the step they had taken ; and when, on the 5th of April, the May-Flower left them, not one so much as spoke of returning to England* but they rather confessed the continual mercies of a " won- der-working Providence," which had carried them through sa many dangers, and was making them the honored inslrumentu oi so great a work Note. The dates of this pnrtoi History a m of coucse given according; to Old Style , since New Style was not etiectivel^' (uiopted by the Enclish government until 132yeari after the date of the Pilgrims' Landing. The 22d of Deceiiiher has, on account of the change of style, been kept as the anniversary of that event, instead of the J2th. But since eleven days were retrenched, why should not eleven instead of ten days be now added, bringing the anniversary to the 23(1 ? However, that is of little moment. If patriotic feeling is excited, by the remembrance of the virtues and sutterings of our an- cestors, the end is attained. — On the subject of Style, see Webster's Large Dictionary. March IG Visits of Samosct, and MassasoJt. CHAPTER III. The Savages — Massasoit's Alliance — "W Inslow's Visit to tlie Pokanokets. The Pilgrims had as yet seen but few of the natives, and those hostile, when Samoset, an Indian, who had learned a little Eng- lish at Penobscot, boldly entered their village, with a cheerful "Welcome Englishmen." He soom came again, with four others, among whom was Tisquantum, who had spread fevorable reports of the English among his countrymen, and was afterwards of great service as an interpreter. They gave notice that Massasoit, the sachem of the Pokanokets,was hard by. Appearing on a hill, with a body of attendants, armed, and painted with gaudy colors, the chief desired that some one should be sent to confer with him. Edward Winslow, famed for the sweetness of his dispo- sition and behavior, as well as hv talents, courage, and WINSLOW S EMBASSY. 37 efficiency, was wisely chosen. Captain Standish found PART I. means, (for neither civil or military organization had been neg- period hi. ^ected,) to make a martial show, with drums and trumpets, ch.w. m. wiiich gave the savages wonderful delight. ^--'►v-'^^ The sachem, on coming into the village, was so well pleased pilgrim. with the attentions paid him, that he acknowledged the au- ter^into alh thorily of the king of England, and entered into an alliance, J"''^* ^^'^^ offensive and defensive, with the colonists, which remained " '^^'''^■'^"' ■ inviolate for more than fifty years. In July, Edward Winslow and Stephen Hopkins went on 1^21 an embassy to Massasoit, at Montaup. Their object was to Ernlm'iyu ■negotiate a traffic in furs, and to preserve amity with the na- Mussisoit lives. Much to his delight, they gave the sachem a red coat, '^y "^'^J'slow from Governor Bradford, who had succeeded Carver. They " op'"- hinted that his subjects were somewhat too free with their presence at Plymouth, though himself and his particular friends should always be welcome. They mentioned that on their first arrival they had found a small quantity of buried corn, which in their necessity they had appropriated, but they now wished to discover and remunerate the owners ; and dnally, they requested that the Pokanokets would sell their furs to the colony. Massasoit gathered his council. " Am I not," said he, Massasoit "^ commander of the country ? Is not such a town mine ? — consults his and such an one ? — going on to the number of thirty, — and ^r^anS^he^ finally, should not all bring their furs to him if he wished it ?'' Indian tradt The Sannops ejaculated a hearty affirmative to each succes- sive proposition, and the matter was happily adjusted. The trade, thus secured to the colony, proved of great consequence. The ship Fortune arrived in November, and brought over Nov. thirty-five persons to join the settlers. The corn which they rlnune i had found in their excursions from Cape Cod providentially rives, preserved them ; for they had planted it, and the crop was iheir dependence, scanty though it proved, for their second winter. Massasoit feared the Narragansetts, and was doubtless on that account desirous of cultivating the friendship of the Eng- ish. Canonicus, the old hereditary chieftain of that confede- racy, perhaps offended at this intimacy, or regarding the Narragan- whites as intruders, meditated a war against them : which he setts threat- openly intimated by sending to Governor Bradford a bunch of en ^v^'^- arrows tied with the skin of a rattlesnake. Bradford stuffed i032. the skin with powder and ball and sent it back ; and nothing •nore was heard, at that time, of war. News came to Plymouth that Massasoit was sick. Accom- 1623. oanied by " one Master John Hampden," believed by some March isL to be the celebrated Englishman of that name, then on a visit ^lSs Massa- lo the colony, Winslow taking suitable articles, went to Mon- soit in his luup. He found the Indians bewailing, and practicing their sicknea* noisy powows or incantations around the sightless chieftain. 3S FAVORABLE CHANGE IN THE AFFAIRS OF THE COLONY. PART I. Affectionately he extended his hand and exclaimed, '' Art PERIOD in. thou Winsnow ?" (He could not articulate the liquid 1.) " Art CHAP. III. thou Winsnow ? But, 0, Winsnow I I shall never see thee v-^^-N'-'"^^ more." Winslow administered cordials, and he recovered. He recovers He then revealed a conspiracy which the Indians had formed and reveals ^^^ requested him to join, " But now," said he, " 1 know ^ ^ '^ ■ that the English love me." Agreeably to Massasoit's advice, that a bold stroke should be struck, and the heads of the plot taken off, the intrepid Standish, w4th a party of only eight, went into the hostile Tlie conspi- country, attacked a house v/here the principal conspirators raiorscutofr. j^g^^ j^-^^^^ ^^^\ p^^ them to death. In justice to the Indians, it should be stated that they were provoked to this conspiracy MasterWe?. '^y ^^^^ lawless aggressions of "Master Weston's men." ton-s menl These were a colony of sixty Englishmen, sent over in June, 1622, by Thomas Weston. Though hospitably received at [Weston Plymouth, they stole the young corn from the stalk, and thus don mer- " brought want and distress upon the settlers, the ensuing win- chant, once ter and spring. They then made a short-lived and pernicious ^^the'^Pu"^ settlement at Weymouth. The pilgrims had been more grims.] alarmed at this Indian conspiracy, on account of the horrible news from Virginia, of the great Indian massacre there. 1624. Notwithstanding all the hardships — all thewisdom and con- to stancy, of the colonists, the partners of the concern in London 1.0^0. complained of small returns ; and even had the meanness to The proper- send a vessel to rival them in their trade with the Indians, ty of the CO- Winslow went to England and negotiated a purchase for him - i°"win^sUw ^^^^ ^^^ seven of his associates in the colony, by which the and others pi"operty was vested in them ; and they sold out to the colony then in the at large, for the consideration of a monopoly of the trade with whole. the Indians for six years. New Plymouth now began to flourish. For the land being divided, each man labored for himself and his family, and not for the public, or for distant usurers. Their government wa** ernmenr ^ P"^® democracy, resembling that now exercised in a town meeting. Each male inhabitant had a vote ; the governor liaii two. At first some delicacy was felt, as they had no cliarte^ being north of the bounds of the Virginia company, but at length they proceeded to the exercise of all the powers oi self-government. After the establishment of the Grand Coun- cil of Plymouth, of which mention will soon be made He* crarter. they received from it a charter, by which they exercised these rights, under the authority of England. Numbers of their brethren of the church at Leyden came over within the first few years to join the settlement ; ana Winslow relates that the people of Plymouth gave a thousand pounds to assist them to emigrate. But the good Robinson D^^ of ^^^ ^^^ permitted to enter the land of his hopes and affections. Aobinson He died in Leyden, 1625, to the great grief of the Pilgrims, who had kept theii church without a pastor. Elder Brewster SIR FERDINANDO GORGES AND IIIS ASSOCIATES. 39 officiating, in hopes, until they heard of his death, again to PARTI. enjoy his ministrations. period iil Ten years after its first settlement, New Plymouth had chap. iv. three hundred inhabitants ; and had no other colony followed, '^-^^v'v^ there is every reason to believe they would have sustained themselves. Their history forms a striking contrast with that ^^'^•^" * of colonies where men were sent by others to labor in distant i^'^piymouUi. lands, or induced by worldly motives to enlist under am- bitious leaders. Like the Captain of their Salvation, the Pil- grims were self-devoted. No man took from them, but they voluntarily laid down what pertained to this life, in the cheer- ful and assured hope of a better. Faithfulness they regarded as their concern ; reward, as that of their Heavenly Master. CHAPTER IV. Grand Council of Plymouth. — New Hampshire. In November, 1620, the same month in which the Pilgrims jg^O arrived on the American coast, James I. issued a charter to Grand coun ihe duke of Lenox, the marquisses of Buckingham and Ham- cil of Plym- ihon, the earls of Arundel and Warwick, Sir Ferdinando ^"^^ receive Gorges, and thirty-four associates, styling them the "Grand i.asweeping Council of Plymouth, for planting and governing New Eng- patent of land, in America." This patent granted them the territory ^^^^'g';^^^*^ between the " fortieth and forty-eighth degrees of north lat- England. itude, and extending throughout the main land from sea to sea." This territory, which had been previously called North Virginia, noAv received the name of New England, by royal authority. From this patent were derived all the subsequent grants, under which the New England colonies were settled. But either from sinister motives, sheer ignorance of the geogra- phy of the country, or reckless disregard to consequences, the affairs of this corporation were transacted in a manner so confused, that endless disputes and difficulties were occasioned. Sir Ferdinando Gorges had been an officer in the navy of „ ^''' ^• Elizabeth, and a companion of Sir Walter Raleigh. Various Captli^ circumstances had bent his mind strongly to the ambition of Mason founding a colony in iVraerica. Perhaps he imagined it would become a principality or a dukedom. He was hence the pnme mover in getting up the Grand Council of Plymouth ; and was made its President. Similar motives actuated Cap- tain Mason, and he became its Secretary. 1621. Mason procured from the Grand Council the absurd grant ^^^[^^ 9,^^- of "all the land from the river of Naumkeag, (Salem,) round parent called Cape Ann to the mouth of the Merrimack, and all the country Mari&na. 4i) ENDICOT BEGINS A SETTLEMENT AT SALEM. PART I. PERIOD III. CHAP. V. 1622 Gorges and Mason obtain a charter of Maine and N.H. lying between the two rivers, and all islands withiln three miles of the coast." The district was to be called Mariana. The next year, Gorges and Mason jointly obtained of the Council another patent of " all the lands between the Mer- rimack and Kennebec rivers, extending back to the great lakes, and river of Canada." This tract received the name of Lacaonia. Under this grant some feeble settlements were made at the mouth of the Piscataqua, and as far up the river as the present town of Dover. CHAPTER V. Colony of Massachusetts Bay. From 1603 to 1625. Mr. White, of Dorches- ter, England, the active patron of the Massa- chusetts settlement. 1623. 162§ Patent for Massachu- setts. June. John Endi- cot pioneer of Salem, finds Roger Coiiant al- ready there. 1629 Koyal char- ter to the Massacnu- setts lia.j Company. The persecution of the Puritans continued unabated durmg the reign of James I., the successor of Elizabeth, and many of the ablest divines of England, obliged to feel the rigor of the law or violate their consciences, were wandering in for- eign lands, or meditatingr a removal. Among the latter was Mr. White, a minister of Dorchester, in the south of England — a puritan, though not a separatist. Having learned what godly quietness his brethren of New Plymouth enjoyed, he turned his eyes in that direction, and projected another colony to America. Encouraged by him, as early as 1624, a few persons established themselves, first at Cape Ann, and afterwards on the site of Salem. Their representations of the country, together with the so- licitation of White, induced several gentlemen of Dorchester to purchase of the Grand Council of Plymouth, in 1628, a patent " of that part of New England which lies between three miles north of the Merrimack river, and three miles to the south of Charles river, and extending from the Atlantic to the South Sea." Thus the avaricious Council covered by a second grant, lands which they had already conveyed by a former one to Mason John Endicot, a rugged puritan, was the leader; and in Salem, began the " wilderness-work for the colony of Mas- sachusetts." He brought over his family, and other emigrants to the number of one hundred. Roger Conant and two oth- ers, from New Plymouth, had selected for him this spot, then called Naumkeag, for their settlement, and Conant was there to give to Endicot and his party such welcome to the New World as the desert forest could afford. The next year, the proprietors obtained of King Charles a charter, confirming the patent of the Council of Plymouth, and conveying to them powers of government. They were incorporated by the name of the " Governor and Company of THE ELDER WINTIIROP. WILSON. SEVEN CIIUR'JlIES. 41 Massachusetts Bay, in New England." The first general J'AIlT I. court of the company was held in England, when they fixea upon a form of government for the colony, and appointed En- dicot governor. About three hundred persons sailed for America durinij 1639 this year, a part of whom joined Mr. Endicot at Salem, and Charlestowa he remainder, exploring the coast for a better station, laid founded. he foundation of Charlestown. In the meantime other pious puritans, with similar views noi??Hty° and to those of White, were meditating similar projects in other gentry favor and opposite parts of England. The pious I'amily of the ^- Enelani Earl of Lincoln, 'in the North-East, regarded the religious enterprise with enthusiastic admiration ; as did also John Winthrop, a native of the county of Suffolk, and others of rank and fortune. A large A more extensive emigration was now thought of than emigration had been before attempted. But an objection arose ; the col- the^best"" ony was to be governed by a council residing in England. To obviate this hindrance, the company agreed to form a coun- cil of those who should emigrate, and who might hold their sessions thereafter in the new settlement. • On the election, the excellent John Winthrop was chosen goveraor. He had afterv/ards for liis eulogy, a praise be- Winthrop. yond that of any other person in the colony. ^ " He was," say they, " unto us as a mother, parent-like distributing his goods. Sails and gladly bearing our infirmities, yet did he ever maintain ^Slil^^' the figure and honor of his place with the spirit of a true piftfen' gentleman." The company had determined to colonize only hundred their " best." Ei2:ht hundred accompanied Winthrop, and du- persons ring the season, seventeen vessels were employed, bringing ° over, in all, fifteen hundred persons. Winthrop and his friends found no luxurious table spread for them in the wilderness ; but they freely imparted the stores which they brought, to the famished and enfeebled sufferers Arrival of whom they met. Regarding Salem as sufliciently peopled, ^g^gjg^'* the newly-arrived located themselves without delay beyond its June 21.' limits. Their first care, wherever they went, was to provide for -the ministration of the gospel. In August, Charlestown i^oa had a church, at the head of which was the ardent, eccentric, ^ph^ sevea and benevolent Wilson, — ever ready to encourage the despond- churches <^ ing, either in poetry or prose. Dorchester soon after had a ^^^gg^j^^**' church, gathered by Mr. Warham, who afterwards emigrated to Windsor, Connecticut. Boston, Roxbury, Lynn, and Wa- tertown, followed in their order; so that at the end of two years, Massachusetts had seven churches, supplied with de- vout and learned ministers. Hardships Unused, as many of this company of settlers were, to aught endured but plenty and ease, the hardships before them, though borne Death of with a willing mind, were too much for the body, especially ^ ^saac^ in the case of women. Many died, though in the joy and Johnson. 42 MASSACHUSETTS REQUIRES RELIGIOUS CONFORMITY peace of believing. Among these, was the beloved Arbella Johnson, of the noble house of Lincoln. Her husband, Isaac Johnson, the principal of the emigrants in respect to wealth, felt her loss so severely, that he soon followed her to the grave. He made a liberal bequest to the colony, and died " in sweet peace." By the royal charter, the colonists were empowered to elect from among themselves, annually, a governor, deputy-governor, Affairs of and eighteen assistants ; and to hold general courts every government, y^^^^ ^qj. ^^q purpose of choosing officers, and making all such necessary ordinances as were not repugnant to the laws of England. It was agreed that important regulations were to be enacted in an assembly of all the freemen, and a meeting was convened at Boston, in October, when Winthrop was re-elected governor, and Thomas Dudley, who had been a faithful steward to the earl of Lincoln, was chosen deputy- governor. 1631. At first, those not members of any church were allowed Church to vote. But in May, 1631, the general court decided that necessa^o^'to church-membership should be a necessary qualification. For a voter, this, Massachusetts has been censured. But why, it was asked, should those who left their homes for the express rea- son that they wished to live in a community constituted in a certain manner, be bound to admit among them the very causes of disturbance which they had ventured their lives and wasted their fortunes to avoid 1 They had purchased and taken to themselves a desolate corner of the earth, and felt that they Reasoning had a right to enjoy it unmolested. Although this reasoning plausible but jg plausible, yet when they afterwards attempted to carry out their principles by force, they were led to such unjustifi- able acts, as proved it to be unsound. To believe strongly in the immutability of truth, and of right, is a chief element of moral greatness, and one to which 1G11 our earliest fathers oWed their elevation of character and _ ■ action. They assumed not to judge for others in things in- liams first to difi'erent, but they insisted that all must believe the true, and teach do the right, not considering that we may not on certain freedom subjects assume to judge for others what these are. But it was not until the doctrines of Roger Williams were promul- gated, that religious toleration was understood. That remark- able man joined the settlement in 1631, and was soon loca- ted at Salem. This year, also, some of the most renowned of the Indian chiefs visited Boston to tender their allegiance. From the country of the Narragansetts came the grand warrior Mian- tonomoh, associate sagamore, and nephew to Canonicus ; and Uncas. from the river of the Pequods, appeared the subtle Uncas, ] 032. who declared to the authorities that " his heart was not his own, but theirs." To cultivate friendship with the pilgrims, the governor, GREAT INCREASE BY EMIGRATION. 43 with the excellent Wilson, now become pastor of the church PART. I. of Boston, went on foot to visit New Plymouth. Bradford, rEiiioD iii still the governor, and Brewster, the ruling elder, met and chap. v. conducted them to their homes. Though but little of the ^-^-v^> cheer of earth could be furnished, yet they partook together Ociober28. on the Sabbath, of " the heavenly feast;" and each of the pligr^^ parties spoke in turn of the glorious things pertaining to the inheritance of the saints in light. The northern colonies had a good understanding with the Virginians, receiving from them supplies of corn. They also had a friendly traflic with the Dutch, who had settled at the Hudson river. These signs of prosperity were reported 1(^33 in England, where persecution was as yet unrelenting ; and j^^ ^^^ the consequence was, a fresh emigration. The Griffin brought Au^^ust.the over a noble freight of three hundred, among whom were the Griffin fathers of Connecticut, Hooker and Haynes ; and the pious emigrant.-*. and learned Cotton. The* latter was settled in Boston, and there became inlluential in the organization of the churches. As the settlements in Massachusetts had now become nu- merous, and had already extended more than thirty miles from 1634. Boston, it became impracticable for all the freemen to attend i^jassachu- the general court. This led to an innovation, which altered setts be- the constitution of the government from a simple to a repre- comes a rep- sentative democracy. It was made lawful for " the freemen of democracy every town to choose two or three of their own number, to confer of, and prepare such public business as by them shall be thought fit to consider of at the next general court ;" and it was ordained, that these persons should have the fall power and voices of all the freemen, for whom they were chosen to but elections act. An exception was, however, made in the case of elec- ^^^ ^ ^ tion to offices, in which every freeman was, as heretofore, to give his own vote. For this purpose, the whole body met once a year, to hold the court of election. Besides this, three other general courts were holden each year by the repre- sentatives, which number was, however, soon limited. The Mosaic laws were made the basis of their criminal code. 1625. Charles I., the son and successor of James I., was no less James I. violent in his religious and political despotism ; and emigrants by claries I continued to flock to New England. In the year 1635 not ^^^55 less than three thousand arrived, among whom was Hugh aooo'cmi- Peters, and also the younger Henry Vane, much known in the grate to N^jw subsequent history of England for his high political career, „^"°jf" , T.,, i"^ • ^ ^ r r ^ ■ • 1 c c HughPeters, for his able and consistent defense of the principles ot Iree- Henry Vane dom, and for the violent death which, after the accession of Chailes II., he suffered with such unexampled christian tri- umph. The lofty bearing of the high born stranger, his pro- ya^e found religious feeling, and his great knowledge, so wrought in is chosen his favor, that, disregarding his youth, the people rashly with- SJ^^™^ drew their suffrages from the good Winthrop, and chose Vane governor, the year after his arrival. 5* 44 ROGER WILLIAMS EXPELLED FROM MASSACHUSETTS. CHAPTER VI. Rhode Island and its first Founder. ^PART L Roger Williams possessed one of those rare minds, which ERIOD iiL looks upon truth with an eagle gaze ; and what he saw clearly, CHAP. VI. ^Yia^ he maintained with invincible courage. But the war he ^"'^''"^''"^*^ waged, was with " soul-oppression." Having been a puritan Wiufaras. "minister, he had been driven from England by those perse- cutions for opinion, which, like the confusion of languages at Hisamval, Babel, drove men asunder, and peopled the earth. When 1631 ' ^'^il^i^^s arrived in Massachusetts, he proclaimed, that the His views of Only business of the human legislator is with the actions religious of man as they aflect his fellow-man ; but as for the to eration. |-}^oughts and feelings of his mind, and the acts or omissions of his life, as respects religious worship, the only lawgiver is God ; and the only human tribunal, a man's own con- science. Hence he condemned as unjust the church-membership ^^by^the'^ restriction of the right of suffrage, all laws to compel atten- authorities dance on devotional exercises, and all taxation to support pub- of Massa- \[q worship Great was the astonishment caused, and the disturbance made, by what was called this " ill egg of tolera- 1635. tion." Williams, the eloquent young divine, frank and affec- He is settled tionate, had, however, won the hearts of the people of at Salem. Salem, and they invited him to settle with them as their pas- tor. The general court forbade it. Williams withdrew^ to with"he"^en- Ply^i^outh, where he remained as pastor for two years, and eral court, then returned to Salem, where he was again gladly received by the people. The court punished the town for this offense by withhold- ing a tract of land to which they had a claim. Williams wrote to the churches, endeavoring to show the injustice ol this proceeding ; whereupon the court ordered, that until am- Salem dis- P^® ^P^logy was made for the letter, Salem should be disfran- franchised. chised. Then all, even his wife, yielded to the clamor against him ; but he declared to the court before whom he was arraigned, that he was ready to be bound, or if need were, to attest with his life, his devotion to his principles. ^^^^T^/^ The court, influenced by Mr. Cotton, pronounced against him the sentence of exile. Winter was approaching, and he ob- tained permission to remain till spring. The affections of his people revived, and throngs collected to hear the beloved 1636 "^oic^? soon to cease from among them. The authorities be- . came alarmed, and sent a pinnace to convey him to England ; unsheltered ^ut he had disappeared, wanderer. Now a wanderer in the wilderness, he had not, upon many THE NARRAGA.NSETTS THE BENEFACTORS OF RHODE ISLAND. 45 a Stormy nigtit, cither "food, or fire, or company," or bet- pari ] ter lodging than the hollow of a tree. At last, a few follow- ers having joined him, he fixed at Seckonk, since Rchoboth, within the limits of the colony of Plymouth. Winslo"' was now governor there ; and he felt himself obliged to commu- nicate to Williams that his remaining would breed disturb- jj^ ^^^^ ^ ance between the two colonies ; and he added his advice to the Nan-a- that privately conveyed to Williams by a letter from Winthrop gansetts ** to steer his course to Narragansett Bay." Williams now threw himself upon the mercy of Canonicus. At first, the sachem was ungracious. The English, he said, had sought to kill him, and had sent the plague among his JfoJTby^ people. But Williams won upon him by degrees, and he Canonicus. extended his hospitality to him and his suflering company. de would not, he said, sell his land, but he freely gave to Williams, whose neighborhood he now coveted, and who was favored by his nephew, Miantonomoh, all the neck of land •between the Pawtucket and Moshasuck rivers, "that his people Recen-es a might sit down in peace and enjoy it forever." Thither they '""^^^^ founds' went, and with pious thanksgiving named the goodly place Providence. Providence. 1636. The acquaintance of Williams with the Narragansetts was opportune ; for by its means he learned that a conspiracy was forming to cut off the English, headed by Sassacus, the powerful chief of the Pequods. The Narragansetts had been strongly moved by the eloquence of Mononotto, asso- ciate chief Avith Sassacus, to join in the plot. They wavered, but Williams, by making a perilous journey to their country, perilous persuaded them rather to unite with the English against their joumey to ancient enemies. He wrote to Governor Winthrop, who im- ^'iansettsT mediately invited Miantonomoh to visit him at Boston. That to sen-e hi chieftain went, and there entered into a treaty of peace and persecutor* alliance with the English ; engaging to them the assistance of the Narragansetts against the Pequods, should they per- sist in hostility. Roger Williams became a Baptist; and founded, in Provi- dence, the first Baptist church in America. CHAPTER VII. Connecticut and its Founders. The Dutch and English both claimed to be the original The Dut-.n discoverers of Connecticut river, but the former had probably the probable the ju?ter claim. The natives along its valley were kept in o/connecti fear by the more warlike Pequods on the east, and the terri- cut river ble Mohawks in the west ; and hence they desired the pres- ence of the English, as defenders. As early as 1631, ^Vah- .juimacut, one of their sachems, being pressed by the Pequods, 46 VALLEY OF THE CONNECTICUT. ITS DIFFERENT SETTLERS PART I. PERIOD III. CHAP. VII. 16311. Dutch fix at Hartford. October, 1633. Plyrnovith people at Windsor, erect the first house in the State. Patent of Connecticut granted to English noblemen. The younger Winthrop their agent. 1631. Extent of the patent. 1633. to 1635. Thomas Hobker and thers of the fiay, deter- mine tj remove. A party in advance of Hooker, went to Boston and afterwards to Plymouth, earnestly re- questing that an English colony might be sent to his country, which he truly described as a delightful region. Governor Winthrop declined his proposal ; but Edward Winslow, then governor of Plymouth, favored the project, and visited and examined the valley. The Plymouth people had been, some time previous, ad- vised by the Dutch to settle on Connecticut river ; and they now determined to pursue the enterprise. They fixed on the site of Windsor, as the place to erect a trading-house. But delays occurred, and the Dutch having repented of their for- mer moderation, and now anxious to secure the territory for themselves, erected a small trading fort, called the house of Good Hope, on a point of land in Sukeag, since Hartford, at the junction of the Little river with the Connecticut. The materials for the Plymouth trading-house being put on board a vessel. Captain Holmes, who commande-d, soon ap- peared sailing up the river. When opposite to the Dutch fort, he was commanded to stop, or he would be fired upon ; but he resolutely kept his course, and the Windsor house, the first in Connecticut, was erected and fortified before winter. Such was the condition of the puritans in England, and such the reputation of their success in America, that even some of the nobility belonging to the sect, meditated emigra- tion. The Grand Council patented Connecticut to the Earl of Warwick, a friend and frequent hearer of Thomas Hooker. That nobleman subsequently transferred his patent to Lord Say and Seal, and Lord Brooke, with others. John Winthrop, a son of the worthy governor of Massachusetts, a man in whom high natural endowments had received the teachings of science and religion, having been sent to England on busi- ness for Massachusetts, took an agency for the two Lords patentees, and was directed by them to build a fort at the mouth of the Connecticut river, and within it, houses proper for persons of rank, as well as those for laborers. The patent granted all that part of New England which ex- tends " from N'arragansett river one hundred and twenty miles on a straight line, near the shore, towards the south-west, as the coast lies toward Virginia, and within that breadth, from the Atlantic ocean to the South Sea." Before Mr. Winthrop's commission was known, Thomas Hooker and his church had determined to leave Newtown, since Cambridge, and plant themselves upon Connecticut river; having obtained for that object a reluctant permission from ^'he general court of Massachusetts. Other parties around the Bay were also in motion. In August, a few pioneers from Dorchester selected a place at Windsor near the Plymouth trading-house ; and others from Watertown fixed on Pyquag, now Wethersfield. Having made such preparations as they were able, a paii.y FIRST WINTERS HARDSHIP. THOMAS HOOKER. 47 Intending to be in advance of Hooker, set out in October, with their famihes, amounting in all to sixty persons, men, women and children. To proceed rapidly across a trackless wilderness, through swamps and over mountains, was impos- sible, and when the tedious journey was accomplished, win- ter was at hand ; and it set in earlier tlian usual, and was uncommonly severe. They not only lacked comfortable dwellings, but having sent their furniture and provisions round by shipping, storms had delayed or wrecked their vessels. After enduring such hardships as human nature shudders to contemplate, most of the party, to save life, got on board a vessel, and at length reached Massachusetts. A few re- mained, who lived on malt and acorns. Their cattle, too, fared hardly, browsing in the woods ; and numbers of them died from starvation. The resolute puritans were not however discouraged, but most of those who left the settlement in the winter, returned in the spring wdth Hooker and his company. Winthrop in the meantime arrived with his commission, and commenced building the projected fort. A few days af- terwards, a Dutch vessel, which was sent from New Neth- erlands, appeared off the harbor to take possession 6f its entrance. The English having by this time mounted two pieces of cannon, prevented their landing; and proceeded to complete the fort, which was named after the two Lords pat- entees, Say-Brook. Engaged as were all parties concerned, in planting the wilderness for the same object — the unmolested enjoyment of a common religion — the ample subjects of contention, now opened by conflicting claims, w^ere all, though not without dif- ficulty, peaceably adjusted. The Pilgrims, in the exercise of their wonted virtues, sold their claim to lands at Windsor, to the people of Dorchester ; and the patentees were content that the Massachusetts settlemcii^ should proceed. Thomas Hooker is regarded as the principal founder of Connecticut. In him a natural " grandeur of mind" was cul- tivated by education; and chastened by religion and adver- sity. Although commanding and dignified in his ministerial office, he was in policy, an overmatch for the crafty. In pri- vate life he was generous, compassionate, and tender. So attractive was his pulpit eloquence, from " the fervor with vvhich he breathed out his holy soul," and from the great flex- ibility of his manner, tones, and copious imagery, by which he adapted himself to all subjects and all occasions, that in England he drew crowds, often from great distances, of no- ble, as well as plebeian hearers. And when for his conscien- tious non-conformity, not to the doctrines of the English church, but to the legal imposition of its rites and ceremonies, the ecclesiastical authorities silenced him, no less than forty- seven of the regular clergy remonstrated ; and plead, though vainly, for his restoration. Ilanlships end a red. Rolum to the Bay. Winthrop builds a fort at Say brook. Dutch attack it and are repulsed. Differences amicably adjusted. Thomas Hooker. His chanM> ter and pulpit eloqueno* 48 JOHN HAYNES. WISDOM, UNION, A^ ^ABOR. PART I. His congregation in England esteemed his ministry as so PERIOD III. great a blessing, that when persecution drove him from his OHAP. VIII. native land, they desired still to be with him, although in these "-**"'''"**-^ " ends of the earth." A portion of his people had preceded 1633. him, and were already settled at Newtown, since Cambridge. ^^^-th r^-^"° As he landed, they met him on the shore. With streaming church at eyes he pressed them to his bosom, crying out, " Now I live Boston, if ye stand fast in the Lord !" His pervading mind had been active in planning the opera- tions of the preceding year, for he had determined, soon after his arrival, on taking his flock to a separate ground, There P^ emovaf remained persecuted friends in England, who were yet to join them ; and for their sake, he deemed it wise to make more extensive room ; and he was attracted by the locality of the broad and beautiful valley of the Connecticut. Associated with Hooker, both in counsel and action, was John John Haynes, a gentleman of excellent endowments, of un- Haynes. aflected meekness, and possessed of a very considerable es- tate. So desirous were the people of Massachusetts to detain him, that they made him their governor ; but he would not lisifi separate himself from his friend and pastor. Hooker and Warned by the calamities of the preceding autumn, Hooker his church would not delay, although his wife was so ill as to be carried journey q^ ^ lit^er ; but the company departed from Newtown early in wilderness. June, driving their flocks and herds. Many of them were accustomed to affluence ; but now, they all, men, women and little children, travelled on foot, through thickets, across stieams and over mountains, lodging at night upon the unshel- tered ground. But they put their cheerful trust in God, and we doubt not the ancient forest was, night and morning, made vocal with His praise. At length they reached their destined location, which they named Hartford. The excellent Haynes was chosen chief magistrate ; and the soil was purchased of the natives. The succeeding summer was one of the utmost exertion. Houses Settle at were to be built, lands cleared, food provided for the coming Hartford and winter, roads made, the cunning and terrible savage to be by sood con- oruarded against, and, chiefly, a church and state to be or- fluct insure ^ , o ' ' •/ ' Ru'cccss. ganized. All was to be done, and all was accomplished by wisdom, union, and labor. CHAPTER VIII. Connecticut. — The Pequod Wat Hovv firmly the little state had become established in a short time, is shown from the shock which it now met and THE DESTRUCTION OF THE PEQUODS BECOMES NECESSARY. 49 repelled. The Pequotls were endeavoring to unite the Indian PARt j. tribes in a plot to exterminate the English, especially those of rKuiOD iii this colony, named from its river, Connecticut. They had chap. vm. sought, as we have seen, the alliance of their former enemies, ^— -v^-"*.^ the Narragansetts, but through the influence of Roger Wil- 1G36. liams, ^ Miantonomoh, the war-chief of that nation, remained ThePcquod.^ true to the whites. Uncas, the Mohegan sagamore, formerly .he Narra-" a vassal, and of the same family with Sassacus, was now his gimsetts inveterate foe. The Pequods murdered Captain John Oldham, near Block „ "^^^7' Island. They made other attacks, and carried away some the Pequods. prisoners. They cut off stragglers from Saybrook, and had become so bold as to assault the fort, and use impudent and threatening language. Every where they were, or seemed to be, lurking, with purposes of murder. The whole settle- Distress ot ment, men, women and children, were in the feverish condition ^^ settlers. of intense and continual fear. They neither ate, slept, or la- bored, or even w^orshipped God in the sanctuary, without arms and ammunition at hand. ^S^^' A general court was called on the last of May, at Hartford. The '«)uri Thirty persons had already been killed, and the evidence was declare war conclusive that the savages designed a general massacre, ^pg^uod^*' The court, therefore, righteously declared war. The quota of troops from the three towns now settled, shows the rapid progress of the settlement. Hartford was to furnish ninety men, Windsor forty-two, and Wethersiield Route of the eighteen, making one hundred and fifty. John Mason was cho- troops under sen captain. The troops embarked at Hartford, sailed down ^^°"' the river, and along the coast, to Narragansett Bay. Miantono- moh furnished them two hundred warriors, Uncas sixty. There were actually embodied of the English, only seventy-seven, of whom twenty, commanded by Captain Underbill, were from Massachusetts. Guided by a Pequod deserter, they reached ^ Mystic, one of the two forts of Sassacus, at daw^n of day. The Pequod Their Indian allies showed signs of fear, and Mason arranging fort at Mya- them at a distance around the fort, advanced with his own little ^^^ attacked army. If they fell, there was no second force to defend their state, their wives and helpless children. As they approach, a dog barks, and an Indian sentinel cries out, "Owannox, Owan- nox!" the English! the English! They leap within the fort. The Indians fight desperately, and victory is doubtful. Mason then seizes and throws a flaming brand, shouting, " we must burn them." The light materials of their wigwams were in- Is burnt with ill its stantly in a blaze. Hemmed in as the Indians now were, inmatfis. escape was impossible ; and six hundred, all who were within the fort, of every sex and age, in one hour perished. Three hundred Pequods issuing from the other and royal fortress of Sassacus, pursued Mason with infuriated rage, as ho retreated to the Pequod river, where he embarked on 50 FOUNDATION-WORK. PART I PERIOD III CHAP. VIII. 163T. Sassacus killed Pequods pursued and defeated at Fairfield. The Pe- quods as a tribe extinct. First public thanks- giving. 1639. Constitution and civil government. Their civil order and arrange- ments. more perma nent than in the other states. board his vessels which met him there. Two of the English were killed, and twenty wounded. The subjects of Sassacus now reproached him as the au- thor of their misfortunes; and to escape destruction, he with his chief captains fled to the Mohawks : but he was after- wards slain by a revengeful subject. Three hundred of his warriors, having burned his remaining fort, fled along the sea coast. Massachusetts had raised a body of men to aid in the war, which on account of the theological disturbance, arrived too late for the battle. These, under Captain Patrick, now joined with forty men under Mason, pursued the fugitive savages, traced them to a swamp in Fairfield, and there fought and defeated them. Nearly one thousand of the Pequods were destroyed ; many fled, and two hundred, besides women and children, remained as captives. Of these, some, we are grieved to relate, were sent to the West Indies and sold into slavery ; and the re- mainder divided between the Narragansetts and the Mohe- gans. The two Sachems, Uncas and Miantonomoh, between whom was mutual hatred, now engaged to live in peace, '^he lands of the Pequods were regarded as conquered territory, and the name of the tribe was declared extinct. The prowess of the English had thus put the natives in fear, and a long peace ensued. All the churches in New England commemorated this deliverance, by keeping a day of common and devout thanksgiving. The war had fallen heavily upon the colony. Their farm- ing and their finances were deranged; but order and industry restored them. In 1639, they formally conjoined themselves to be one state or commonwealth, " to maintain the purity of the gospel, the discipline of the churches, and in all civil af- fairs, to be governed by the constitution which should be adopted." This constitution ordained two annual general courts, one to be held in May, at which the whole body of freemen should choose a governor, deputy-governor, six magistrates, and other necessary officers. Church membership was not made a ne- cessary qualification for a voter, or even for a magistrate, al- though it was for the office of governor. The towns were to send deputies to the general assembly, for the transaction of all business, except the election of officers. All taxes were to be apportioned by a special committee, consisting of dele- gates from the several towns. The governor and four magis- trates might constitute a general assembly, at which the for mer had a casting vote. So wisely was the "foundation- work" of a public organization performed by the fathers of Connecticut, that less has been found to alter here than in any other state ; and it has hence been called throughout the union, " the land of steady habits." DAVENPORT AND EATON. THEIR FRIENDSHIP. ^j CHAPTER IX. New Haven and its Founders. ' Theophilus Eaton and* John Davenport, puritans of much / -— distinction in England, were regarded as the Moses and Aaron ^'^^^'^^'^ ^i' of the colony of New Haven. Eaton had been deputy-governor * " of a company for trade to the Baltic, and a public functionary ""l*""""'"^'*^ at the court of Denmark ; he had married a daughter of the Eaton I'man Bishop of Chester, and was possessed of a large estate. Da- of conse- venport, the son of an Enoflish lawyer, was early pious; and q];'en«e m . • 1 • • . 1 u ■' • . • T 1 England. entermg the ministry, he became eminent in London as a preacher. In attempting to dissuade Cotton from puritanism, Daven- , , y. port had become its disciple, and thus exposed himself to per- port an emi* secution. He believed that the reformation in England had nent divina stopped short; and that "the ark might as well be got ofl' from the mountains when it had once rested, as a reformation to be reformed where it had once stopped :" and hence he was seized with an ardent desire to realize his visions of perfec- tion in church organization, which he thought could only be His views cf where a church should be constituted " in the first assay," in entire accordance with the scriptures ; and Cotton had written to him from America, that the order there settled " brought to his mind the new heavens and the new earth, wherein dwell- eth righteousness." Among the serious virtues of that soul-expanding day, was one little known in times when a paltry spirit of levityprevails : ^^ween eL that of high and devoted friendship. Such existed between ton and Davenport and Eaton, and appears to have been the main- Davenport spring in producing Eaton's emigration. The two friends collected their associates, and arrived at ,^q«' Boston, July 26th, 1637. Massachusetts was desirous of se- rp^^ ^^-^^^ curing such settlers, but they preferred a separate establish- at Boston, ment ; and seeking a commercial station, they explored the 163§. coast, fixed on Quinnipiac, and in 1638, they moored their They reach vessels in its harbor. The company had made some little Quinnipiac. preparation for the settlement the preceding summer, yet many sufferings were to be endured. The spring was uncommonly backward ; their planted corn perished repeatedly in the ground, and they dreaded the utter failure of the crop ; but at length they were cheered by warm weather, and surprised by the rapid progress of vegetation. The first Sunday after they arrived, they met and worship- ^ -j j^^ ped under a large tree, when Mr. Davenport preached to them concerning the temptations of the wilderness. On the 4th of 52 THEOLOGICAL DISTURBANCE IN MASSACHUSETTS. PART I. June, 1639, they met in a large barn belonging to Mr. New- PERIOD iiL man, when they formed themselves into a body politic, and CHAP. X. established a form of government, blending the church with >^'V^^ the state. Each church was to be begun by seven of their 1639. best and most pious men, called " the seven pillars " of the June 4. church, who were to be selected by twelve chosen by the Civil and people at large for the purpose. The governor and magistrates government were to be elected by such of their number as were church established, members ; and were to hold annually a general court to regu- The seven ^^^^ the affairs of the colony. The planters solemnly bound pillars of themselves, " until otherwise ordered, to be governed in all wisdom's things, of civil as well as religious concerns, by the rules which the Scriptures held forth to them." Eaton was chosen go- Mr. Eaton vernor. To the place, which they held by purchase from the govern . jj^j-^gg^ ^^^y. g^^g ^^^ name of New Haven. CHAPTER X. Massachusetts. — Anlinomianism and Intolerance. As long as the Puritan fathers consisted of only a few united brethren, who accorded in religious views, all was har- monious ; and the error which aftervwards led to intolerance^ remained latent. But human opinion flows on like a river, and its course cannot be stayed by human means. Already had ^rs. Hutch- ii^Q theology of Geneva, the head-quarters of puritanism, un- dergone a change ; and Vane, recently there, had come over with newer lights ; and at this time, " a master-piece of wo- men's wit," Anne Hutchinson, of Boston, had, by her powers of reasoning, and eloquence of expression, promulgated opin- ions unthought of before, and highly offensive. „ She began in meetings of her own sex, with the simple i^inions, scriptural proposition, that justification is of faith, and not of works — the divine life formed in the soul, and not in outward observances. She was regarded as aiming a reproach at the sanctity of manners, then so carefully cultivated, especially SiS^red by ^"^^ng the clergy. These censured, but failing to silence her, the clergy, a bitter controversy ensued. At last, she went the length of denying the necessity of good works, even as an evidence of faith. This was Anlinomianism, and it was regarded as a most alarming heresy; and so many had embraced it that the utmost distress pervaded the minds of the puritans; who ' seemed now destined to lose that great blessing of gospel pu- Vane takes ^'^^Y^ ^^^ which they had sacrificed so nwich. her part Governor Vane, believing Mrs. Hutchinson to have been FIRST UNIVERSITY IN THE COLONIES. 53 wronged, sought to defend her, by pleading the just principles PART I. of religious toleration. Mr. Cotton, it is believed, was period hi. touched on the side of his personal vanity, by the preference chap. x. which the eloquent lady gave to him over his clerical breth- >--^-n^-^»^ ran. It is certain that he was her advocate, as was also her Mr. CoUoil brother-in-law, Mr. Wheelright, who was a minister, and Mr. '^^^^ri^Xl"^^' Coddington, a respectable magistrate, and many others. The wrath of the opposition was especially kindled against Mr. Vane ; and although he was the idol of yesterday, to-day leST. he was denounced as a heretic and a hypocrite. Such ex- Great ex- citement prevailed at the ensuing election, at which Winthrop citement. was reinstated as governor, that the zealous Wilson climbed Mr. Wilson's a tree to harangue the people. Even the call made by Con- necticut in her distress, for assistance against the Pequods, who would, if they destroyed the sister colony, be next with the midnight tomahawk at their own doors, was regarded with less interest than this controversy ; and hence the Massachu- setts troops, whom Wilson was to accompany as chaplain, did not arrive until the little army of Mason had accomplished, against fearful odds, the reduction of the Pequod fort. A synod In this extremity, a synod of ministers was assembled, condemn the Mr. Davenport had opportunely arrived from London, and Mr. Mrs^^Hutch- Hooker, desirous to prepare minds for political as well as reli- inson. gious union, recrossed the wilderness from Hartford. Vane had returned to England to be a leader and champion of lib- erty in the long parliament, and Cotton, as he now expressed She is ban to the synod his views of the controversy, seemed scarcely '^"^^^^^th to differ from his brethren. The opinions of the heresiarch adherents, were unanimously condemned by the synod, and herself and the most determined of her adherents banished. 163S Mrs. Hutchinson, excommunicated from the church, an to outcast from a society which had but now followed and flat- 1643. tared her, went first to Rhode Island, to join the settlement Mrs. Hutch- which her followers had there made ; thence she removed with slro^-ed^b" her family to the state of New York, where she met death in Indians in its most appalling form — that of an Indian midnight niassacre. ^^^^ ^"^■^• Some of the first fathers of New England, especially the clergy, were men of extensive learning. The greater num- ber of these had been educated at the university of Cam- bridge ; but all, of every rank and occupation, held learning in profound esteem. Hence some of their earliest cares ^?^*^?' were to provide the means of instruction for their children, sotts gives At the general court in September, 1630, the sum of four ^our hundred hundred pounds was voted to commence a college building, ^'^ijl^^ a^° and Newtowm, which had been fixed on as its location, re- coflege. ceived the name of Cambridge. In 1638, Mr. John Harvard, I63§. a pious divine from England, dying at Charlestown, left to the Mr. John college a bequest of nearly eight hundred pounds ; and grati- ^^kes^ tude perpetuated his name in that of the institution. All the bequesr several colonies cherished the infant seminary by contributions ; 54 CODDINGTON AND CLARKE.— WHEELRIGHT. PART I. regarding it as a nursery, from which the church and state were to be replenished with quaUfied leaders. Rhode Island. The most respectable of the banished followers of Mrs. Hutchinson went south, headed by William 1638. Coddington and John Clarke, who, as a baptist, had also been Followers of persecuted; and by the influence of Roger Williams they Mrs. Hutch- obtained from Miantonomoh the noble gift of the island of nson obtain Aquetneck, called Rhode Island, on account of its beauty and IJhode Isl- ^ ^.,, ' , ,T 1 1 , •'. . and. fertility. Here they established a government, on the princi- ples of political equality and religious toleration ; and Cod- dington was made chief magistrate. New Hampshire. Another portion of the disciples of ^i'hfand" ^^^^- Hutchinson, headed by her brother-in-law, Mr. Wheel- others found right, went north ; and in the valley of the Piscataqua founded Exeter. Exeter. It was within a tract of country lying between that river and the Merrimac, which vVheelright claimed by virtue 1629. ^^ ^ purchase made of the celebrated Indian sorcerer, Passa- Wheelri'^ht's conaway, the chief sachem of the Pennicooks ; and of less Indian pa- powerful chiefs of smaller tribes. This claim interfered with ^^^^- that conveyed by the patent to Mason and Gorg°"^ and was accordingly disputed. In the meantime small independent settlements were made along the water courses, by emigrants from Massachusetts and the other colonies ; but they did not flourish, for they 1641 imprudently neglected the culture of their lands, present ne- New Hamp- ccssities being scantily supplied by fish and game. Bliire settle- jjj 1641, these settlements, induced by a sense of their become'a weakness, petitioned Massachusetts to receive them under its part of Mas- jurisdiction. The general court granted their request, and ijachusetts. ^jjgy were incorporated with that colony. CHAPTER XI. Delaware — Maryland — Virginia. GusTAvus Adolphus, the hero of his age, formed, in 1627, 162T. *^^ project of sending to America a colony of his subjects from Swedes and Sweden and Finland. About ten years afterwards, in 1638, 6euTe on*the ^^^^^ ^^^'^''^ ^^^^ headed by Peter Minuets, and settled at Chris- Delaware iu tina Creek, on the west side of the Delaware, calling that river 1G3 8. Swedeland-stream, and the country, Nev/ Sweden. Though this was the first effectual settlement, yet the Dutch had in 1629 purchased of the natives a tract of land ^639. extending from Cape Henlopen to the mouth of the Delaware clafm origi- river. A small colony conducted by De Vries, came from nates. Holland, and settled near Lewiston. They perished by the 1631. savages ; but the Dutch continuing to claim the country, dis- Clayborne sensions arose between them and the Swedish emigrants. SlTySi^'S!; Maryland. In 1631, William Clayborne obtained from Island. Charles I. a license to traffic in those oarts of America foi GEORGE CALVERT, THE FIRST LORD BALTIMORE. which there was not already a patent granted. Clayborne planted a small colony on Kent island, in Chesapeake bay, opposite to the spot where Annapolis now stands. George Calvert, afterwards Lord Baltimore, had repre- sented in the English Parliament his native district of York- shire. The favor of the monarch and the principal ministers had been manifested by influential appointments at court ; but these he resigned to make a public profession of the Roman catholic faith. To enjoy his religion unmolested, he wished to emigrate to some vacant tract in America. He had fixed on Virginia as a desirable location, and accordingly made a visit to that colony. The people there would not en- courage a settlement, unless an oath was taken, to which he could not in conscience subscribe. Finding he must seek an asylum elsewhere, he explored the country to the north, and then returned to England. The Queen, Henrietta Mariaf daughter to Henry IV. of France, gave to the territory the name of Maryland, and Lord Baltimore obtained it by a royal patent. He died at London in 1632, before his patent passed to a legal form ; but his son, Cecil Calvert, the second Lord Bal- timore, by the influence of Sir Robert Cecil, obtained the grant intended for his father. By this patent he held the country from the Potomac to the 40th degree of north latitude ; and thus, by a mere act of the crown, what had long before been granted to Virginia, was now taken away ; as what was now granted was subse- quently given to Penn, to the extent of a degree. Hence long and obstinate altercations ensued. Lord Baltimore appointed as governor his brother, Leonard Calvert, who, with two hundred emigrants, sailed for Amer- ica near the close of 1633, and arrived at the Potomac early in 1634. Here they purchased of the natives, Yamaco, one of their settlements, to which was given the name of St. Mary. Calvert thus secured by a pacific course, comfortable hab- itations, some improved lands, and the friendship of the na- tives. Other circumstances served to increase the prosperity of the colony. The country was pleasant, great religious freedom existed, and a liberal charter had been granted, which allowed the proprietor, aided by the freemen, to pass laws, without reserving to the crown the right of rejecting them. Emigrants accordingly soon flocked to the province from the other colonies and from England. Thus had the earliest settlers of this beautiful portion of our country established themselves, without the suflferings en- dured by the pioneers of former settlements. The proprie- tary government, generally so detrimental, proved here a nurs- ing mother. Lord Baltimore expended for the colonists, within a few years, forty thousand pounds ; and they, " out of desire to return some testimony of gratitude," voted ic their • Maine took its name from an estate in France, belonging to this queen. 6* PART I. George Calvert, the first Lord Baltiraoro. 1628. Visits Virgiria. Fixes on i\Iaiyland, and obtains a patent. April 15. 1632. Cecil Cal- vert the sec- ond Lord Baltimore, obtains the same patent Its limits. Leonara Calvert sails, Nov. 1633. Arrives at the Chesa- peake. February, 1634. Commences a flourishing settlement on the Potomac. Generosity of the pro- prie1ar>-, and gratitude of tJie coionv. &6 CECIL CALVERT, THE SECOND LORD BALTIMORE. PART I. 1642. Lord Balti- more invites the puritans. Clayborne, the evil ge- nius of Marj'- land. 1635. to 1643. 1562. The slave- trade begun and upheld by the English. 1620. Introduced into Va. 1621. Sir Francis Wyatt. Improved constitution. Cotton first planted. 1622. Indian massacre. Three hun- \lred persons cruelly murdered. assembly, " such a subsidy as the low and poor estate of ^he colony could bear." Lord Baltimore invited the puritans of Massachusetts to emigrate to Maryland, offering them "free liberty of religion." They rejected this, as they did a similar proposition from Cromwell, to remove to the West Indies. The restless, intriguing Clayborne, the evil genius of Ma- ryland, had been constantly on the alert to establish a claim to the country, and to subvert the government of the good proprietary. In his traffic with the natives he had learned their dispositions, and ne wrought them to jealous hostility. In England, the authority of the long Parliament now super- seded that of the king, and those who derived their authority from him ; and of this, not only Clayborne, but other disor- derly subjects of Lord Baltimore, were inclined to take undue advantaoje. Thus the fair dawn of this rising settlement was early overcast. Virginia. England was interested in the slave-trade as early as 1562, when Sir John Hawkins took by fraud a cargo of negroes from Africa, and sold them in Hispaniola. So de- praved at that time was the public sentiment, that numbers of the most consequential persons engaged in it ; and even the Queen herself became afterwards a party to this atrocious merchandize. In August, 1620, a Dutch ship brought into James river twenty negroes, and sold them as slaves. Thus, and on so small a scale, began an evil so vast in its consequences, and so difficult now to eradicate. In 1621, Sir Francis Wyatt arrived as governor, bringing from the company in England a more perfect and permanent constitution for the colony. The power of making laws was vested in the general assembly. No regulations however could be enforced, until they had received the sanction of the general court of the company in England. At the same time, the orders of the company were not binding upon the colony, without the sanction of their assembly. These liberal con- cessions not only gratified the settlers, but encouraged emi- grants ; and a large number accordingly accompanied Gov- ernor Wyatt to the province. This year, cotton was first planted in Virginia, and " the plentiful coming up of the seeds," was regarded by the plant- ers with curiosity and interest. Opechancanough, the brother and successor of Powhatan, had determined to extirpate the whites, and regain the country for its savage lords. For this purpose he formed a conspiracy to massacre all the English ; and during four years, he was, with impenetrable secrecy, concerting his plan. To each tribe its station was allotted, and the part it was to act pre- scribed. On the 22d of March, 1622, at mid-day, they rushed upon the English, in all their settlements, and butchered men. of the whiles. 1624. London com HARVEY. WEST. WYATT. — SIR WILLIAM BERKELEY. 57 women, and children, without pity or remorse. In one hour, PART I. nearly a fourth part of the whole colony was cut off. The period m. slaughter would have been universal, if compassion, or a sense chap. ii. of duty, had not moved a converted Indian, to whom the se- -— ""v^^^ cret was communicated, to reveal it to his master, on the night before the massacre. This was done in time to save James- own and the adjacent settlements. A bloody war ensued. The English, by their arms and Retaliatioa discipline, were more than a match for the Indians, and they retaliated in such a manner as left the colonists for a long time free from savage molestation. They also received con- siderable accessions of lands by appropriating those of the conquered natives. In 1G24 the London company, which had settled Virginia, ""pany'dis was dissolved by King James, and its rights and privileges re- solve(l, and turned to the crown. The pretext for this unjust stretch of gom^gg'^^^y] royal authority, was the calamities which had befallen the al province. province, and the dissentions which had agitated the company. James now appointed commissioners to inquire into affairs ta^tes^mTkin* in Virginia, that he might frame proper regulations for the a code for permanent government of the colony. Pleased with such an ^^'■e""^ opportunity of exercising his talents as a legislator, he began 1625* his task, but death prevented its completion. ■Bfi*?« The Virorinians, however, continued under the special power c^. , , ' /• 1 • /-.I 1 T TT- 1 • Sir John 01 nis successor, Charles 1. His arbitrary measures were Harvey dis- particularly felt during the administration of Sir John Harvey, placed by \vhom in 1636 he sent over. The colonists rose in opposi- ^^^ People, lion to his authority, and appointed John West as their gov- j^gpiaced bv emor ; but the king, highly offended at their conduct, restored the king. ' Harvey to his office, with powers more ample than before. Sir Francis Wyatt superseded Harvey in 1639. In conse- 1639. quence of English laws restricting the culture of tobacco. Sir Francis which was not only the staple commodity, but the circulating j, f^^"j- medium of the colony, it was now much raised in price : and nar>' law to the legislature passed a law that no man need " pay more regulate the than two thirds of his debt during the stint." i^«^^'^' After two years. Sir William Berkeley was sent over to sue- g-^. w^*^ ceed Wyatt. The colonists were now confirmed in their en- Berkeley. joyment of the elective franchise. Great harmony prevailed. The colony not withstanding the assembly took a hi^h tone in respect to ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^ o •/ o 1 intention not their political rights ; boldly declaring " that they expected to be taxed no taxes or impositions, except such as should be freely vo- , but by ted for their own wants." themselve.. 58 LAUD. GRAND COUNCIL AT AN END. CHAPTER XII PART. I. 1630, to 1633. Large emigrations English court dis- pleased with Massachu- setts. April 10th, 1634. Appoint commission- er's with arbi- trary powers. Singular temerity. January J 1635. Massachu- setts arraign- ed on a writ of quo wan-anto. C harles I. — The Long Parliament. — The New England Confederacy While the first settlement of New England was yet stiug- gling for existence, it was regarded as too feeble to excite among the ruling party of England, other feelings than those of pity. But the persecuted opponents of the government looked upon the pilgrims as Christian heroes, adventuring all to open a way of escape for the oppressed ; and at the recep- tion of good news from New England, their hearts burned within them, and the precious papers were carried from town to town, and listened to as prophetic messages of hope. Then followed the emigration of numbers amonoj them of the most worthy, and the consequent withdrawal of their substance. The government perceived in these movements a spirit of condemnation of their own proceedings, and of approval and honor, of a religion which they hated. And they were truly in- formed by some, who returned dissatisfied from Massachu- setts, that not only was this religion established by its laws, but the use of the English liturgy was prohibited. Various other charges were made against the province, showing that it was casting off dependence upon the English crown, and as- suming sovereign powers to itself. Much displeased, the king determined that the audacious colonies should be brought to submission, both in church and state ; and he made archbishop Laud himself chief of a coun- cil, which was appointed with full powers to govern the colo- nies in all cases whatever. This council decreed that a governor general should be sent over, and Sir Ferdinando Gorges was accordingly ap- pointed. He was, however, prevented from leaving England by untoward accidents. The arbitrary measures of Laud and his coadjutors pointed with peculiar hostility at the liberties of Massachusetts. These the people valued more than life, and few and poor as they were, they determined to resist ; and the general court voted six hundred pounds for fortifications. The Grand Council of Plymouth, as it had its beginning and course, so also it had its end in little better than knavery. We have seen that its individual members. Gorges and Mason, had been its patentees. These persons, wishing to make good certain claims to territory in Massachusetts, now gave up their patent to the crown ; petitioning for redress against that colony, which they averred had forfeited its charter, by exceeding its powers and territorial limits. Willing to hum- ble their " unbridled spirits," the court of king's bench issued Ill 163§. REIGN OF PERSECUTION IN ENGLAND IS BROKEN. 59 E writ against the individuals of the corporation of Massachu- PART. I. setts Bay, accusing them with certain acts, by which they had period in forfeited their charter, and requiring them to show warrant for chai'. xii. their proceedings. At a subsequent term, the court pronoun- ^--'''^^^"«*^ ced sentence against them. December The rapid emigration to the colonics had attracted the at- p*; ^^'^^ tention of the council, and they had passed laws, prohibiting forbulden, any person above tlie rank of a servant from leaving the king- hut dom without express permission ; and vessels already freighted ^creases "it with emigrants had been detained. But these prohibitions 3000 come to were in vain; for persecution, conducted by the merciless N.England Laud, grew more and more cruel, and in one year, three thousand persons left England for America. Among others, several of the puritan nobility thought of emigrating, particularly the Earl of Warwick, Lord Brook, and Lord Say and Seal. They endeavored to procure reso- lutions to be passed in the colonies, establishing hereditary no- bility, and making the magistracy perpetual in certain families. To this, Mr. Cotton, in the name of the court of jMassachu- setts, replied, "When God blesseth any branch of a noble or generous family with a spirit and gifts fit for government, it Puntan no would be a takinor God's name in vain to put such a talent un- ^ility wishto der a bushel, and a sin against the honor of the magistracy to pmilegcd neglect such in our public elections. But if God should not oj'^lcr. Re- delight to furnish some of their posterity with gifts fit for ma- ^sachusetts!!' gistracy, we should expose them rather to reproach and preju- 1636. dice, and the commonwealth with them, than exalt them to honor, if we should call them forth when God doth not, to pub- lic authority." For these sound reasons, the plan for heredi- tary nobility was set aside in New England, and these noblemen remained at home, where they belonged to a privileged order. Still determined to humble Massachusetts, the lords of the council now sent a threatening letter to Governor Winthrop, ^J^'^oo" requiring him, on account of the legal proceedings, to send back Threate^iM the charter of that province. To procrastinate, the governor letter to plead that no fair trial had passed ; and with great meekness JJ'.i^^^^'jP- of manner, he made excuses and suggestions, which in fact, contained a counter-menace. Imminent was now the danger of the colonies , but that Providence which had so often interposed its shield, saved them from ruin, by giving to the cruel Laud and his royal inThe^affaiS master, subjects of attention at home. Oppression, and per- of England. haps the successful escape and resistance of their brethren in ximerica, had so ^vrought upon the public mind in England, that matters had now come to the test of open opposition to the government. In Scotland, Charles had attempted to en- force the use of the English liturgy. Riots had followed, and Laudnnned the " Solemn League and Covenant" been made, by which the qJ j Scottish people bound themselves to oppose all similar at- g^^^d in empts. The tide of popular opinion became resistless. civQ war. 60 THE FEDERAL UNION BEGUN. PART Long Parlia- ment favors England. 1642 Three New England ministers in- vited to the "assembly of divines" but decline. Safety with- out and peace with- in, to be secured by Union. Two com- missioners from each colony. Articles of confederacy signed at Boston. Rhode Isl- and rejected . Commis- iioners to meet lonually. Why this is regarded as the i|erm of Ifce federal Union. Laud's party was ruined, and himself imprisoned ; while the king was engaged in a bloody civil war Vv'ith his revolted subjects. Puritanism now reigned triumphant in England, and its dis- ciples had no inducement to emigrate. Nay, some, as Yane and Hugh Peters, returned. The Long Parliament had begun its rule ; and its leaders were desirous' to honor, rather than humble New England. But so jealous were the colonies of their liberty, that they declined all interference of a British parliament in their affairs, even if it were to do them good, And when to the Westminster assembly of divines, Cotton, Hooker and Davenport were invited, they, especially Hooker, saw no sufficient cause to leave their flocks in the wilderness. England was no longer their country ; but that for which they had suffered, though recent, was already dear to these nobli patriots, as the infant to the mother. A Union was meditated. Dangers from without as obvi- ously taught these small republics to confederate for mutual protection, as it did the independent men on board the May- Flower. Internal peace was to be secured, as well as exter- nal safety ; and an essential part of both these compacts, v/as the solemn promise of their framers to yield a conscientious obedience to the powers they created. Two commissioners having been appointed by each of the four colonies, Plymouth, Massachusetts, Connecticut and New Haven, they met at Boston, May, 1643, where they drew up the Articles of Confederation ; and all signed them immedi- ately, except the Plymouth delegation. They had not at first been empowered to sign, but soon receiving the requisite au- thority, the instrument was completed. Rhode Island was not permitted to become a member of the confederacy, un- less it became an appendage to Plymouth, which that colony very properly refused. The style adopted was that of the United Colonies of New England. Their little congress, the first of the New World, was to be composed of eight mem- bers, two from each colony. They were to assemble yearly in the diflerent colonies by rotation, Massachusetts having, in this respect, a double privilege. They were to consult to- gether on all matters of mutual defense and protection ; and for their general well-being as a moral, and especially as a religious community : yet they were not empowered to legis- late in such a manner as to abridge the independent action of the separate colonial assemblies. Although this confederacy was nominally discontinued af- ter about forty years, yet its spirit remained. The colonies had learned to act together, and when common injuries aod dangers again required united action, modes and precedents were at hand. Hence we regard the Confederacy of the [o^xu New England provinces, as the germ of the Federal Union. PART II, FROM 1643 TO 17G3. PERIOD I. IKE CONFEDERACY OF j 1643 j THE FOUR N. E. COLONIES. T O THE NEW CHARTER I 1692. < OF MASSACHUSETTS. CHAPTER I. Virginia Prospers. -Second Indian Massacre.- Rcbcllion. -Navigation Act. — Bacon's During the first years of the administration of the cavalier Sir William Berkeley, the A^irginians asserted and enjoyed great political liberty, and consequent prosperity. Nor was this checked by the ascendancy of puritanism in England. In 1611:, the aged Opechancanough once more struck for the inheritance of his forests, by another attempt to cut off, simultaneously, the scattered colonial population. Scarcely had the warfare begun, and the English aroused to resistance, when the Indians were struck with panic and fled. The Vir- ginians pursued them vigorously, and killed three hundred. The chief was taken prisoner, then inhumanly wounded. His proud spirit suffered from his being kept as a public spec- tacle, and he welcomed relief by death. Charles I. had perished on the scaffold ; and the powerful mind of Cromwell led the policy of England. To promote her commercial prosperity, he continued, and perfected a system of colonial oppression in respect to trade, by the celebrated •' Navigation Act." By this the colonies were not allowed to find a market for themsefves, and sell their produce to the highest bidder, but were obliged to carry it direct to the mother coimtry. The English merchants bought it at their own price ; and thus they, and not the colonist, made the profit on the fruits of his industry. At the same time the act pro- hibited any but English vessels from conveying merchandise to the colonies ; thus compelling them to obtain their supplies of the English merchant, of course at such prices as he chose to fix upon his goods. Even free traffic among the colonists was prohibited. Charles II. was restored in 1660. Berkeley, after various changes, was at the moment exercising the office of governor PART IL Death of Opechanca- nough. 1649 Charles I. beheaded. Cromwell. 1651. The " navi- gation act " oppresses the colonli'Bk RestoratioB of f ;harles U 62 THE ARISTOCRACY OPPRESSIVE. THE PEOPLE REVOLT PART II. It operates against Virginia. Aristocrati- cal and plebeian classes. The people stripped of tlieir rights. 1660. Grant of lands be- tween the Rappahan noc and Potomac, Charles gives away all Virginia for 31 years. 1673. 1675 John Wash' ington kills six Indian chiefs and brings on under the authority of the assembly of Virginia, by whom he had been elected. The fires of rejoicing were kindled in the province, and Berkeley changed his style, and issued his man- dates in the name of Charles. The monarch afterwards con- firmed him in his office. But prospects grew dark. Notwithstanding the loyalty ol Virginia, to none of the colonies had the suppression of the English monarchy wrought more good ; and on none did the restoration operate more disastrously. The Virginians were divided into two classes. The first comprised the few persons highly educated, and possessed of extensive domains. These looked down from an aristocrati- cal eminence, upon the second and more numerous class of servants and laborers ; among whom were some that for crimes in England, had been sent to America. A blind admiration of English usages pervaded the aristocracy ; and Berkeley was now placed in a position, where the aspiring prejudices of a weak understanding, carried him far from the track of a sound and benevolent policy. The rights of the people were on all hands restricted. Episcopacy was made a yoke of oppression. The aiTairs of the church were placed in the hands of vestries, — corporations who held, and often severely used, the right to tax the whole community. The assembly, composed of aristocrats, made themselves permanent, and their salaries large ; while the nav- igation act crippled commerce, and deprived agriculture of its natural stimulus. The right of suffrage was unrestrained, but the power of electing the burgesses being taken away, the meetings of the freemen were of little avail ; for their only remaining right was that of petition, A shock was now given by w^hich even the aristocracy were aroused. Charles, with his wonted profligaey, gave away Virginia for the space of thirty-one years. He had, immedi- ately on his accession, granted to Sir William Berkeley, Lord Culpepper and others, that portion of the colony lying be- tween the Rappahannoc and Potomac ; and now, to the cov- etous Lord Culpepper, and to Lord Arlington, another needy favorite, he gave the whole province ; nor, though his loyal subjects sent over agents to entreat him, would he be persua- ded to revoke the grant. On the north, the Susquehannah Indians, driven by the Sen- ecas from the head of the Chesapeake, had come down, and having had provocation, were committing depredations upon the banks of the Potomac. John Washington, the great grand- father of the hero of the revolution, with a brother, Lawrence Washington, had emigrated from England, and was living in the county of Westmoreland. Six of the Indian chiefs came to him to treat of peace, he having been appointed Colonel. He wrongfully put them to death. " They came in peace," said Berkeley, " and I would have sent them in peace. THE DEATH OF BACON RUINS HIS PARTY. 63 tLough they had killed my father and mother." Revenge in- PART II. flamed the minds of the savages, and the midnight war-whoop pl:riod T often summoned to speedy death the defenseless families of the *^"aj*- l frontier. v-^^-^v-'^^ The people awoke in their might. They desired to organ- 1G76. ize for self defense, and in a peremptory manner demanded Tlie people for their leader Nathaniel Bacon, a popular young lawyer. "}'^^^ Bacoi- Berkeley refused to grant him a commission. New murders occurring, Bacon assumed command, and with his followers departed for the Indian war. Instigated by the aristocracy, Berkeley declared him and his adherents rebels. The people, in a fresh insurrection, required of the gov- ernor the election of a new^ house of burgesses ; and he was forced to submit. Bacon having returned from his expedition, was elected a member for Henrico county. Popular liberty Popula"*'!^ now prevailed, and laws were passed with which Berkeley was highly displeased. Bacon, fearing treachery, withdrew to the country. The people rallied around him, and he re- turned to Jamestown at the head of five hundred armed men. Berkeley met tliem, and baring his breast, exclaimed, " a r^--,. fair mark, shoot." Bacon declared that he had come only for between the a commission, their lives being in danger from the savages, governor and The commission was issued, and Bacon again departed for p^ny^ the Indian warfare. Berkeley in the meantime withdrew to the sea-shore, and there collecting numbers of seamen and loyalists, he came up the river with a fleet, landed his army at Jamestown, and again proclaimed Bacon and his party rebels and traitors. Bacon having quelled the Indians, only a small band of his Jamestown followers remained in arms. With these he hastened to burnt by Ba Jamestown, and Berkeley fled at his approach. In order that ^^'^^P^^'^y- its few dwellings should no more shelter their oppressors, the inhabitants set them on fire, the owners of the best houses applying the match with their own hands. Then leaving that endeared and now desolated spot, Bacon pursued the royalists to the Rappahannoc, where the Virginians, hitherto of Berkeley's party, deserted and joined his standard. His enemies \vere ^ac^ond^ies. at his mercy ; but his exposure to the night air had induced disease, and he died. The party of Bacon, now without a leader, broke into frag- ments, and the royalists were again in the ascendant. As the principal adherents of Bacon, hunted and made prisoners, were one by one brought before Berkeley, he adjudged them, with insulting taunts, to instant and ignominious death. Thus per- ished twenty of the best citizens of Virginia. " The old fool," said Charles II., who when he learned these transactions sent him orders to desist, " the old fool has shed more blood than I did for tl e murder of my father.'' The government of England had become sensible of the grievances sustained by Virginia, and w^as about to grant her 64 LORD CULPEPPER. HIS AVARICE. LORD HOWARD. PART II. PERIOD I. CHAP. II. 1677. Virginia re- ceives a new charter. Lord Cul- pepper's bad administra- tion. He loses liis patent 16§3. Is succeeded by Lord Howard of Effingham. 16§4. A Grand Council at Albany. The colonies make peace with the Five Nations. a new charter with extensive privileges ; but the news of Ba- con's rebellion reaching them, it was withheld. After the restoration of tranquillity, a charter was, however, granted, but with restricted powers; the one suppressed having secured the people from British taxation, and that granted, expressly allowing it. Lord Culpepper was made governor for life. His admin- istration was one of grinding oppression ; his only spring of action being the love of money. His power was great, as he was one of the two who had received from the monarch the grant of the province, and he bought the remaining right ol lord Arlington. But Charles II. took occasion to annul his charter, on a report of the discontents of the people, and Vir- ginia again became a royal province. Lord Howard, the next governor, was also actuated by the usual sordid motives of the needy nobility who sought of- fice in America. The colonies were oppressed, and the rights of the people were taken away ; but a spirit to resist was left. A common source of fear to all the English colonies was now found in the position of the Indians of the Five Nations. They had subjugated the Hurons, and the smaller tribes in their immediate vicinity, and had stretched their conquests west- ward toward the Mississippi. They had attacked the Indians of the Alleghanies ; and by occasional depredations had spread terror along the frontiers of the English settlements, from Northampton on the Connecticut, to the western boundaries of Maryland and Virginia. This produced a gxand council at Albany, in which Lord Howard, and Colonel Dongan,now governor of New York, together with delegates from the northern provinces, met the sachems of the Five Nations. The negotiations were friendly. A greai tree of peace was planted, whose branches "should reach the sun," and extend their broad shelter alike to the red man and the white. CHAPTER II Maryland. — Claybome's Insurrection. — Civil war. — Restoration of Lord Baltimore. 1645 When the civil war between the king and parliament began. Insurrection Clayborne espoused the cause of the latter ; and in 1645 he in Maryland, returned to Maryland, where he had sufficient influence to raise an insurrection, and compel Governor Calvert to fly to Virginia for safety. The rebellion was, however, quelled. The next year, Cal- vert returned, and quiet was restored. The conflict between the king and parliament, which shook CATHOLICS OUTLAWED IN THEIR OWN PROVINCE. 65 the government of England, had its various influence on her PART If. colonies, according to their religious and political sentiments. Parliament having obtained the supremacy, the New England colonies, which during the contest had espoused its cause, were favored in return ; while the southern colonies were viewed The Long with suspicion. Commissioners were consequently appointed "^^ '^^'ncut in 1651, for the purpose of " reducing and governing the col- onies within the Bay of Chesapeake." This gave rise to a 1651. civil war between the catholics of Maryland, who adhered to ^JJ'^ ^^■^'' •" tlie proprietor ; and the protestants, who espoused the cause "^^ ^" of parliament. Calvert, the proprietary governor, was at first allowed to retain his station, on consenting to acknowledge the authority of parliament; but he was unable to preserve f65<> peace. He and his party were obliged, in 1652, to surrender Covemmeiit the government. In an assembly under the victorious party, surrendered it was declared that no catholic should have the protection of p ,,-^° . the laws. Quakers and Episcopalians v/ere also persecuted. Cromwell respected the rights of the proprietors of Mary- land, but he would not make himself unpopular with the pu- ritans, who were their opponents. Hence during the whole protectorate, Maryland remained in an unsettled condition. Clayborne with the puritans possessed the actual power, while 'si^l^^or' Lord Baltimore, with only the apparent sanction of Cromwell, Mar>land, appointed Josias Fendall to act as his lieutenant. Yet the 1657. same F'endall was the year before en£^aged in making the fa- Josias Fen mous "disturbance" in Maryland ; of which little is known, ^^'j^^ ^^f, except that it involved the province in heavy expenses. After delays and difficulties, the whole colony submitted to Fendall as the agent of Lord Baltimore. The representatives of the province convened, and encouraged by Fendall, voted them- selves a lawful assembly, without dependence on any power but that of the sovereign of England. Charles H. re-established the proprietary government, and made George Calvert, the eldest son of Lord Baltimore, gov- i^,y« ernor of the province. On the death of his father, he wentDg^^tj^ of^g to England. During his absence the people had made laws cil, Lord extending the right of suffrage. On his return he annulled ^ji^*^®' them. This was displeasing to the people. The clergy of the church of England charged the fault to the predominance of papac^^ and the English ministry forbade any Roman catholic to hold an office in the colony. Nor did the accession of a catholic king produce any happy 1^85. results to Lord Baltimore, for James had resolved that all "^^"^^^ ^^ charters should be annulled, and a quo icarranto was issued ii5«c against that of Maryland. But the regal tyranny of the mon- Ti,e Revo- arch vras short-lived. His own family united in the conspi- lution. racy against him, and " the Revolution" placed his daughter William and her husband upon the throne. ^^^ ^^^ The agent now appointed by Lord Baltimore convened an assembly, in which he asserted, that the power of the pro- 66 NEW YORK AND ALBANY FOUNDED. — GROTIUS PART II. prietary over them was derived from the Almighty, through PERIOD I. the king ; and he demanded that they should acknowledge CHAP. III. this divine right of kings and lords, by a special oath of alle- v-rf'-N^-'"*^ giance. This the people refused, and the usual vexations of such disagreements succeeded. CHAPTER III. In what re- spects New York is pre-eminent. 1609, Holland In- dependent of Spain. Sept. 12. Hudson river discovered. 1614. Emigrants found New York. Foundation of the Dutch claim to Con- necticut. 1615. Fort Orange, i. e. Albany, founded. 1619 to 1621. Disciples of Grotius emigrste. New York settled by the Dutch— Taken by the English. We here commence with the early colonization of a state which ranks first in the union, in respect to wealth and popu lation. It contains the finest river for navigation, possesses the commercial capital, and holds a position, which alone connects New England with the South and West. To give an unbroken sketch of its early history, we shall go back in time, deviating from our general plan. Holland was one of those kingdoms which the early Fa- thers of New England were wont to say, " the Lord had sifted for good seed to sow the wilderness." It was just after this nation had succeeded in its struggle against the bloody ty- ranny of Philip II. of Spain, and established an independent federal government, that Henry Hudson, an Englishman by birth, but in the service of the Dutch East India Company, sailed from the Texel for the purpose of discovering a north- west passage to India ; but being unsuccessful, he coasted along the shores of Newfoundland, proceeded south as far as Delaware and Chesapeake Bays, then returning northward, he became the discoverer of the noble river which bears his name. In 1614, a company of merchants having received permis- sion from the State's General, fitted out a squadron of several ships, and sent them to trade to the country which Hudson had discovered. A rude fort was constructed on Manhattan Island. One of the captains of the squadron, Adrian Blok, sailed through the East river and determined the insulated position of Long Island. He probably entered Connecticut river, and it is fully believed that he examined the coast as far as Cape Cod. The next year the adventurers sailed up the Hudson, and on a little island, just below the present position of Albany, they built a small fort, naming it fort Orange. But no families had emigrated. The Dutch were then merely traders. Af- terwards they changed their location, and fixed where Albany now stands. Holland was torn by factions. Grotius, the most enlight ened of her sons, was sentenced to imprisonment for life, and MINUETS — VAN TWILLER. KEIFT.— IIIS CRUELTY. 67 the disciples of his school were now ready to emigrate. To promote trade, the " West India Company " was fornjcd, with full powers. The willing settlers were sent over. Cotta- ges clustered around Manhattan fort, now called New Amster- dam, and Peter Minuets was made its first governor. In 1627, an envoy was sent from New Netherlands to New Plymouth ; friendly civilities were interchanged, and a treaty of peace and commerce made with the Pilgrims. The State's General interposed, and made a new com- pany, styled "the College of Nineteen." They decreed that whoever should conduct fifty families to New Netherlands, the name now given by the Dutch to the whole country be- tween Cape Cod and Cape May, should become the patroon, or lord of the manor, with absolute property in the lands he should colonize, to the extent of eight miles on each side of the river on which he should settle ; and as far interior as the situation might require. The soil however must be purchased of the Indians. " The company," it was stipulated, " would furnish the manor with negroes, if the traffic should prove lucrative." Many settlements were now made, and a great part of the best land was soon appropriated. The Indian chiefs conveyed to the excellent Van Renselaer the tract around Fort Orange to the mouth of the Mohawk, and the College of Nineteen gave a patent. Six years afterwards the grant was extended twelve miles further to the South. De Yries conducted from Holland a colony which settled Lewistown, near the Delaware ; a small fort called Nassau, having been previously erected by the Dutch. In consequence of disagreements among the company in Holland, Peter Minuets returned, having been superseded by Walter Van Twiller. Minuets became the leader of a col- ony of Swedes. The Dutch were now curtailed of the territory which they claimed on Connecticut river, by the settlement of Hooker and others ; and also, by the subjects of Gustavus Adolphus led by Minuets, of that on the banks of the Delaware. Difficulties also arose with the savages. Governor Keift, who had succeeded Van Twiller, had an inconsiderable quar- el with the Manhattan Indians. Notwithstanding, when the Mohawks came down upon them, they collected in groups, and begged him to shelter and assist them. Instead of this, the barbarous Keift sent his troops, and at night murdered them all — men, women and helpless babes — to the number of a hun- dred ! Indian vengeance awoke, as well it might, and its to- kens sped quickly from tribe to tribe. No English family within reach of the Algonquins was Bafe. The Dutch villages were in flames around, and the people fleeing to Holland. Near New York, the family of A.ime Hutchinson, and many others, were massacred ; and PART II. 1621. Treaty with ihePil-rjns 1629. College of Nineteen grant manors and soon dis- pose of the best lands. 1630. The Van Renselaer patent. 1631 The Dutch settle on the Delaware. Minuets suc- ceeded liy Van Twiller 163S. Swedes settle on the Delaware. Keift suc- ceeds Van Twiller. 1643. His barbai ily to the natives. ^''engeanct of the InJians ti8 NEW SWEDEN CONQUERED BY THE DUTCH ^^^^_^lli_ in New England, all was jeopardy and alarm. The Dutch PERIOD I. troops defended themselves, having placed at their head Cap- CHAP. III. tain (Jnderhill, who had been expelled from Massachusetts. At this time is supposed to have occurred a bloody battle at Strickland's plain, in Greenwich, Connecticut ; of which, however, the details seem strangely lost. The Mohawks who were friendly to the Dutch, at length in terfered, and the congregated Indian sachems met in council with the whites, on the ground of the battery in New York. "The tree of peace was planted, and the tomahawk buried be- neath its shade.'* Keift, execrated by all the colonies, was remanded to Hol- land ; and, on his return, perished by shipwreck on the coast of Wales. Stuyvesant had succeeded to his office before his departure. He went to Hartford, and there entered into negotiations The Dutch claims to Connecticut were relinquished, and Long Island was divided between the two parties. The Dutch had built fort Casimir on the site of Newcas- tle, in Delaware. The Swedes conceiving this to be f.n en- between the croachment on their territory, Rising, their governor, by an and Dutch, unworthy stratagem, made himself its master. In 1655, Stuy- vesant, acting by orders received from Holland, embarked at a^r^i c New Amsterdam with six hundred men, and sailin^^r up the bweues con- , i i o i \t c^ F quered, and Delaware, lie subjugated the fc»vvedes. JNew bwcien was the name of heard of no more ; but the settlers were secured in their 1645. Peace mado by the mediation of the Mohawks. 1648. Death of Keift. 1650. Governor Stuyvesant visits Hartford. 1664. Contest New Swe- den lost. 1654. The people claim civil rii^hts. Their peti- tion rudely rejected by Stuyvesant. New Neth- erlands in trouble. March 12, 1664 Ctiaries II. grants Nev York to his brothei rights of private property, and their descendants .ire among the best of our citizens. Many emigrants now came to New Netherlands, from among the oppressed, the discontented, and the enterprising of other colonies, and of European nations. At length the inhabitants sought a share of political power. They assembled, and by their delegates demanded that no laws should be passed, ex- cept with the consent of the people. Stuyvesant very un- ceremoniously let them know that he was not to be directed "by a iew ignorant subjects ;" and he forthwith dissolved the assembly. The " Nineteen" highly approved his course ; and charged him not " to allow the people to indulge such vision- ary dreams, as that taxes should not be imposed without their consent." But popular liberty, though checked here, prevailed in the adjoining provinces ; and they consequently grew more rap- idly, and crowded upon the Dutch. The Indians made war upon some of their villages, especially Esopus, now Kingston ; and New Netherlands could not obtain aid from Holland. The States General had given the whole concern into the hands of the Nineteen, they to pay all expenses ; and this coun- cil refused to make needful advances. In the meantime, Charles II. had granted to his brother James, then Duke of York and Albany, the territory from the WM. PENN. HIS EARLY EDUCATION. HIS CONVERSION. 69 banks of the Connecticut to those of the Delaware. Sir Robert Nichols, a coiilidcntial oflicer of his household, was dispatched with a fleet to take possession. Nichols brought oyer commissioners to New England, and landed them at Boston. Taking in from Long Island the younger Winlhrop, now governor of Connecticut, he sailed to New Amsterdam, and suddenly demanded of the astonished Stuyvesant to give up the place. Winthrop advised him to do so, but the faithful Dutchman replied that a tame surrender " would be reproved in the father-land ;" and he would have defended his post if he could. But the body of the people preferred the English rule to that of the Dutch, the privileges of Englishmen hav- ing beei promised them. Nichols therefore entered, took possession in the name of his master, and called the place New York. A part of the English fleet, under Sir George Carteret, sailed up the Hudson to fort Orange, which surrendered and was named Albany. The Dutch fort on the Delaware was also taken by the English. The rights of property were re- spected, and a treaty was made with the Five Nations. The whole line of coast from Acadia to Florida, was now in pos- session of the English. PART IL Sends Col onel Nichols. New Am- .sterdiim sur rendered to the Englisk Sept. 3, 1604. Septf^nibei Fort Orang« and the forts on the Delaware surrendered CHAPTER IV. Pennsylvania and its Founder. The great and good man, to whom Pennsylvania owes its origin, was the son of Vice Admiral, Sir William Penn ; and was born in London in 1644. He was regarded as a child of great promise. At eleven years of age, being, as he relates, at Oxford school, he was suddenly surprised " with an inward comfort, and an external glory in the belief of God, and his communion with his soul." Nothing, through a long life, ever shook his faith in the reality of this divinely communicated ** inner light." At fifteen he entered Oxford College ; but though an ex- cellent scholar— his religious sensibilities having been far- ther excited by the preaching of Thomas Loe, a Quaker, he was led to some irregularities as a student, involving a con- tempt of the authority, which caused his expulsion. His father, disappointed in the ambitious hopes which the uncom- mon talents of his son had raised, used every means, not except- ing fatherly chastisement, to cure him of what he considered his whimsical obstinacy. All his efforts failing, he turned him from his door. But a generous nature, with the persua- 1644 Birth of Penn. His conversion. 1659 He entei» Oxford College 70 PENN IN IRELAND. HE SUFFERS FOR HIS PRINCIPLES. PART II. PEIUOD I. CHAP. IV. 1666. His father sends him to Ireland. He a2;ain hears Thom- as Loe. 1667. His father recalls him. A.gain vainly attempts to influence him to re- nounce quakerism. 1670. Penn a preacher md author. Example of English trial by jury in tne 17th century. Recall of Penn Death of his father. sions of his wife, soon made him relent, and restore his son to his favor. William was next sent to travel in France and Italy, where he spent two years. He returned with an elegant polish of manners, which delighted his father. But the admiral soon fomid, that wherever his religion was concerned, his son had the same peculiar views, and the same unbending spirit aa before. His father next sent him to Ireland, in hopes that the splen- did court of his friend, the Earl of Ormond, now Lord Lieu- tenant of that kingdom, would make him a man of the world. Having the agency of his father's large estates in Ireland, William applied himself to business with so much ability, that his father was delio^hted with his success. But he again heard the preacher, Thomas Loe, and became a decided mem- ber of the Quaker Society, and as such, he was persecuted and imprisoned. His father hearing of this, recalled him to England. Mortified at his oddities, but proud of his tal- ents, the impassioned father entreats and beseeches, — even with tears. The affectionate son struggles between his love for his earthly, and that for his Heavenly Parent ; and decides that he must, at whatever cost, be in subjection to the Father of his spirit. The admiral is willing to endure much, and finally proposes to compromise, and allow his son's peculiarities, provided he will consent partially to wave the Quaker custom of wearing the hat in every human presence ; and uncover his head be- fore the King, the Duke of York, and himself. Penn reflected that his spiritual strength and comfort depended upon obedi- ence to his inward monitor. Christianity taught that the out- ward act should never belie the heart ; and " hat-worship," he believed could not otherwise be practiced. He therefore re- fused his father's proffer, and was again excluded from the shelter of his roof. Penn now became a preacher and an author ; and was ere long cast into prison for his Wolation of the severe laws re- specting public worship ; and though released by his father's mediation, he was soon re-committed. His fearless eloquence on one occasion, gained the jury to his cause. He was ac cused before the Mayor and Recorder of London, of holding a private meeting with his brethren, for religious worship; and though the court directed, threatened, and kept the jury two days without " meat, drink, fire or tobacco," these twelve bold jurors would not find a bill against the prisoner. For this the court fined them, and cast them into prison for their fine. Such was the spirit of the times. Admiral Penn, when his health failed, recalled his beloved son. He gave a charge on his death-bed to his friend, the Duke of York, who accepted the office, to watch the fate of HE PURCHASES, SETTLES, AND GOVERNS PENNSYLVANIA. 71 William, and, as far as possible, shield him from the evils to which his peculiar tenets must expose him. Soon after his father's death, Penn is again in prison. But notwithstanding this, we soon find him allying himself in mar- riage to a family of high respectability, and to a woman of extraordinary intelligence, beauty and goodness. That he had now the public confidence, also appears from the trust re- posed in him by the assignees of Edward Billinge, while the high order of his talents was manifested by his legislation for the two Jerseys. His thoughts were by this turned to America ; and the suf- ferings of his dear persecuted brethren, led him to plans of colo- nizing there, which he proceeded to put into operation. His father had left claims to the amount of sixteen thousand pounds against the crown ; and Penn, finding that there was a tract yet ungranted, north of Lord Baltimore's patent, solicited and ob- tained of Charles II., a charter of the country, " which was bounded on the east by the river Delaware, extending west- ward through five degrees of longitude, and stretching from twelve miles northward of Newcastle, to the forty-third de- gree of latitude, and was limited on the south by a circle of twelve miles drawn around Newcastle, to the beginning of the fortieth degree of north latitude." It was called by the king, Pennsylvania. Soon after the date of this grant, two other conveyances were made to Penn by the Duke of York ; one of which em- braced the present state of Delaware, and was called the " Ter- ritories." The other was a release from the Duke, of any claims to Pennsylvania. He next prepared a liberal constitution of civil government, for those who should become his colonists. Having sent out three ships, loaded with emigrants, and consigned to the care of his nephew. Colonel Markham, he left Chester on board the Welcome, and with one hundred settlers, sailed for his province, his benevolent heart full of hope and courage. He landed at Newcastle, and was joyfully received by the Swedes and Dutch, now amounting to two or three thousand. The next day, at their court-house, he received from the agent of the Duke of York, the surrender of The Territories. He li en, with blended dignity and affection, assured the delighted throngs, that their rights should be respected, and their happi- ness regarded. In honor of his friend, the Duke, he next visited New York; but immediately returning, he went to Upland, which he named Chester. Here a part of the pioneers, with Markham, had begun a settlement, and here Penn called the first assembly. It consisted of an equal number from the province and The Territories. By its first act, all the inhabitants, of what- ever extraction, were naturalized. Religious freedom was established among the people, but all officers and electors PART IL 1672. Hn marries Gulielma, daughter of Sir William Springett 1681. March 4. Penn re- ceives the grant of Pennsylva nia. Obtains Delaware Sept. 9, 16§2, Penn sails for Aracrici Arrives at Newcastle, October 2a Visits Ne*» York. Names Chester Decemoer i. The first assembly at- tend to business. ?2 PENN HOLDS A COUNCIL WITH THE INDIANS. PART II. I6§2. Pass in three days fifty- nine laws. Pcnn visits Lord Baltimore. Holds his great council with the Indians. Indian cer- emonies. Protesta- tions which were proved true by actions. The treaty completed. Penn lays out and names Phil- adelphia. Throngs of settlers. must be believers in Jesus Christ. Penn was the first legis- lator, whose criminal code admitted the humane principle, that the object of punishment is not merely to prevent crime, but to reform the offender. Hence, his code seldom punished with death. The assembly sat three days, and passed fifty- nine laws ; an evidence that the time which belonged to the public, was not here consumed either in personal abuse or pompous declamation. Penn next paid a visit of friendship and business to Lord Baltimore at West River. Though they difiered on the ques- tion of boundaries, yet friendly feeling pervaded the interview Directions had been given to Colonel Markham, who pre- ceded Penn, that the natives should be treated kindly and fairly ; and accordingly no land had been entered upon but by their consent. They had also been notified that Penn, to whom they gave the name of Onas, was to kindle a council fire at a certain time, in order to meet and establish with them a treaty of perpetual peace. On the morning of the appointed day, under a huge elm at Shackamaxon, now a suburb of Phil- adelphia, William Penn, majestic in person, beautiful in coun- tenance, graceful, though plain in manner and attire, his only ornament being a sash of pale blue, stood and held in his hand the roll of peace. Sending around his loving glance, he sees " far as his eyes can carry," among the trees of the forest, its painted and plumed children gathering towards him. The chiefs come forward and half encircle him. The principal sachem puts upon his own head a horned chaplet, the symbol of his power. At once every warrior lays down his bow and tomahawk, and seats himself upon the ground. The grand chief then announces to Onas that the nations are ready to hear his words, believing him to be an angel sent to them by the Great Spirit. Penn gave them instructions, and solemnly appealed to the Almighty who knew his inmost thoughts, that it was the ardent desire of his heart to do them good. " He would not call them brothers or children, but they should be to him and his, as half of the same body." The chiefs then gave their pledge for themselves, and for their tribes, " to live in love with him and his children, as long as the sun and moon should endure." The treaty was then executed, the chiefs marking down the emblems of their seA^eral tribes. The purchases of Markham were confirmed, and others made. After this, Penn went to a villa which his nephew had built for his residence, opposite the site of Burlington, and called Pennsbury. Here he gave directions for laying out towns and counties, and in conjunction with the surveyor, Holme, drew the plan of his capital, and in the spirit of "brotherly love," named it Philadelphia. Vessels came fast with new settlers, until twenty-two, bearing two thousand persons, had arrived. Some came so -BERKELEY AND CARTERET. 73 late in the fall, that they could not be provided with house- room in the rude dwQllings of the new city; and "the caves" were dug in the banks of the river to receive them. Provi- dence fed them by flocks of pigeons, and the fish of the riv- ers ; and the Indians, regarding them as the children of Orias, hunted to bring them game. ^^^^^^ ^^^ Penn again met tlie legislature, and gave them legal as- 1683.' surances that they should have liberty "to amend or add to A second their charter," (the fundamental compact between himself and assembly. them,) "whenever the public good required." The boundaries between Pennsylvania and Maryland had Lord Balti- not yet been adjusted by the two proprietors ; and Lord Bal- more clairas timore attempted to possess himself of The Territories by Territories, ejecting the settlers on their refusal to pay him quit-rent. Penn remonstrated. The general court of Pennsylvania strongly asserted his claim, and The Territories remained un- der his jurisdictioii. Penn had left beyond the ocean his beloved family. Let- Angiisi4. ters from England spoke of the sufferings of his quaker 16§4. brethren, and he believed that he might exercise an influence ^^^^^ ^™ there to check persecution. He embarked on the fourth of England. August, and wrote on board the ship an affectionate adieu to his province, which he sent on shore before he sailed. He ^\f^rT^^ Baid, " And thou, Philadelphia, virgin of the province ! my ^^ /-^ ^ soul prays for thee ; that, faithful to the God of thy mercies, in the life of righteousness, thou mayest be preserved unto the end !" CHAPTER V. New Jersey — its Settlement, and various Claimants. Previous to the surrender of the Dutch, the Duke of York 1664. made a grant of that part of his patent lying between the g^rnt^d^to' Hudson and Delaware, to Lord Berkeley and Sir George Car- Berkeley teret. This tract was called New Jersey, in compliment to andCartcret Sir George, who had been governor of the isle of Jersey. In 1664, before the grant to Berkeley and Carteret was known, three persons from. Long Island purchased of the natives a tract of the country, which was called Elizabethtown, where a settlement was commenced. Other towns were soon set- Elizabeth tied by emigrants from the colonies, and from Europe. Thus J^gf^^^J^i^ opposite claims were created, which caused much discord between the proprietors and inhabitants. In 1665, Berkeley and Carteret formed a constitution for the colony, and ap- pointed Philip Carteret governor He made Elizabethtown the seat of government. 74 THE JERSEYS. PENN S WISE LEGISLATION. PART ir. 1672. Disputes be- tween the settlers and proprietors. Lord Berke- ley sells his right. Penn causes New Jersey lobe divided. 1676. The "con- cessions." Jria.n Jersey purchased in 1683, by twenty- four qua kers. The perse cuted find a refuge in Kftst Jersey. 167§. Andross usurps the government of the Jerseys. Pcnn re- stores it, ICJ80, til the pron rietors. ]n 1672, the disputes of the settlers became violent. The inhabitants of Elizabethtown, who had .purchased the soil of the natives, refused to pay rent to the proprietors, and carried their opposition so far, as to expel the governor and substi- tute his son. The father returned to England, and obtained from the proprietors such conditions as quieted the colonists , and thus the proprietary government was restored. Berkeley and Carteret had heretofore held the province as joint property, but the former becoming weary with the care of an estate which yielded him neither honor nor profit, sold his share to Edward Byllinge. That gentleman, becoming in- volved in debt, found it necessary to assign over his property for the benefit of his creditors ; and William Penn was one of his assignees. New Jersey was now jointly held by Sir George Carteret, and Penn, as agent for the assignees of Bvllinge. But Penn perceiving the inconvenience of holding juint property, it was mutually agreed to separate the country into East and West Jersey ; Carteret receiving the sole proprietorship of East Jersey, and Penn and his associates, that of West Jersey. Penn in the first place divided West Jersey into one hun- dred shares, which were separately disposed of, and then, in that spirit of righteousness whereby he won the confidence of all, he drew up the articles called '* the concessions ;" by which the proprietors ceded to the planters the privileges of free civil government, expressly declaring " we put the power in the people." He examined Indian claims, and by fair pur- chase extinguished them. Religion was left free, and impris- onment for debt prohibited. Such was his influence, that in two years he sent over eight hundred new settlers, mostly qua- kers, — persons of excellent character, and good condition. In 1682, East Jersey, the property of Carteret, being ex- posed to sale, it was purchased by twelve quakers, under the auspices of Penn. In 1683, the proprietors doubled their number, and obtained a new patent from the Duke of York. East Jersey was now free from religious intolerance. This was the era of those civil wars of Great Britain in which Graham of Claverhouse, and other royal officers, hunted the Cameronian Scots like wild beasts. Hundreds of the suf- ferers now came to East Jersey, and there, bringing their in- dustrious and frugal habits, they were blessed with security, abundance, and content. Sir Edmund Andros, when governor of New York, under pretence of the claims of the Duke of York, usur[)ed the gov- ernment both in East and West Jersey,- and laid a tax upon all goods imported, and upon the property of all who came to settle in the country. Penn received complaints of these abuses, and with such strength of argument opposed the claims of the duke, that the commissioners to whom the case was referred adjudged the INF/IAN AFFAIRS. CHARTER OF RliODE ISLAND. 75 duties to be illecral and oppressive, in consequence of wlncli, in 1680 they were removed, and tlie proprietors reinstated in the government. Edward Byllinge was appointed their gov- erno'r; and the next year, 1081, he summoned the first gen- eral assembly held in West Jersey. In 1G82, the people, by the advice of Penn, amended their government. Contrary to the wishes of the proprietor, the next year they proceeded to elect their own governor. PART.IL 16S1. First gene* ral assembly CHAPTER VI. Miantonomoh.-Rhode Island and Connecticut obtain Charters.-Elliot, the Apostle of the Indians. MivNTOXOMOH sought tho life of Uncas, because he was aware that he could not make him unite in a conspiracy, which he was exciting against the whites. A Pequod whom he hired, wounded the Mohegan chief, and then fled to him for protection. He refused to surrender the assassin to the de- mand of the court at Hartford, but dispatched him with his own hand. Again he practiced to take the life of Uncas by means of assassination, and again failed. Miantonomoh then drew out his warriors openly against him, in violation of a treaty to which the authorities of Con- necticut were a party. Uncas met and vanquished him by a stratagem, and took him prisoner ; but he resigned him to the court They deliberated, and then returned the noble savage to his captor. Uncas killed him, without torture, but with cir- cumstances of cannibal barbarity. Durincr the supremacy of the Long Parliament, puritanism was favoured, and the New England colonies enjoyed a happy season of liberty and peace. In 1G43 Rocrer Williams was sent to England as agent tor the Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, to obtain a charter of civil government. He found the affairs of the col- onies m the hands of the earl of Warwick, and seventeen commissioners, who had been appointed by parliament, with much the same powers as had been given to those appointed by the king, in 1634. By the assistance of Vane, now one of the commissioners, he obtained from them a free charter of incorporation, dated March, 1644. The form of govern- ment provided by this incorporation, was essentially similar to that established in the adjacent colonies. Yet the state was unsettled. Coddington had received from England power to govern the Islands. Williams, in coniunction with John Clarke, recrossed the ocean, and hnd- mga -sheet anchor" in Vane, he procured an extended 1643. Miantono- moh seeks the life of Uncas, but loses his ovra. 1643. Rhode Isl- and obtains a charter by the help of Vane 1551 John Clarke and WU- liams pro- cure another. 76 THE LONG PARLIAMENT. — CROMWELL. CHARLES II. PART II. charter including the islands, and confirming the limits of the state as they now exist. Rhode Island, if not great in territory, is rich in the fame of having been the first to set the example, since followed by R. Island ^j^g nation at laro^e, of entire " soul-liberty " in matters of re- first in ,. . ^ •' religious llgion. freedom. Williams lived to old age, honored and beloved. Yet did he meet, at times, the ingratitude which has almost invariably Difference followed the benefactors of mankind. The people who owed ^^S^fr^'uK their all to him, became on one occasion his foes, and abused noble and the ' . , . ' , . base in mind, him for being too generous, themselves in this case not being the recipients. Williams wisely and cheerfully took his own part, and plainly told them, that they were but finding " a sponge wherewith to wipe out their own obligations." If the sun shines upon the planets, we cannot therefore expect those opaque bodies will shine back in the same manner upon the sun. Those people, doubtless, considered that it was the part of Williams to shine, and theirs to be shone upon. The Long Parliament had done evil by assuming to make their own places permanent; and the good which they effected, 1650. could not save them from political destruction. After bring- Crorawell ing Charles I. to the block, they were themselves superseded Lon'^lSrlia^ by Cromwell's single authority. The restrictions on colonial ment. commerce, which so unjustly oppressed the provinces for the 1651. benefit of the parent country, were, as has been seen, em- Navigation bodied by his master-mind in the celebrated " Navigation x\ct." ** lated!^ "' -^y ^^^^' bo it remembered, the colonies were obliged to sell all their productions to English merchants, and purchase from them all needed supplies ; so that the colonist not only was prohibited from finding his own market, and selling to the highest bidder, what his own industry had produced, — but he was also forbidden to supply his wants, where he could find the most favorable terms. The commerce of the colonies was thus " cut with a double edge ;" and these restrictive laws were passed one after another, to the number of nineteen. 1C63 The one of 1663, did not allow the provincials to be the car- rs^v'^^' ■"'^^^^ ^^ their own produce, but required them to employ Brit- restrictions, ish shipping; another, in 1672, forbade the free trade of the colonies with each other. The provinces, especially those o/ New England, considering these laws as wholly unjust, and also objecting on the ground that they were passed in a par- liament where the colonies were not represented, they evaded them, and as far as possible, chartered their own vessels, and traded wheroA'er they pleased. When Charles II. was restored, his power was ackno-vf- 1662. ledged in New England ; but the colonies had melancholy scnds'win- forebodings. Yet the authorities of Connecticut, by the tliroptoEng- eminent Winthrop, even at this difiicult period, success- Sns^a" ^"^^y applied to the court of England for a charter. They charter, plead, that they had obtained their lands by purchase from the CONNECTICUT OBTAINS A LIBERAL CHARTER.- -ELLIOT. 77 natives, and by conquest from the Peqiiods, who made on them PART IL a war of extermination ; and they had mingled their labor with teriod i the soil. The aged Lord Say and Seal, moved the Earl of «;hap. vi. Manchester in their behalf. Winthrop appeared before the v^^-v<-^^ Idng with such a gentle dignity of carriage, and such appro- Theyoung- priate conversation, as won the royal favor. It is said lie ^[[jrop"' brought to the mind of Charles some interesting recollections, by the present of a ring, which had been given to his grand- father as a pledge, by an ancestor of the monarch. The charter which Winthrop obtained, granting privile- 1662. ges greater than any other which the government of Eng- Great privi- land had ffi\'en, was worded in Connecticut. The wise fa- I'^ges of Con- thers there, did not send their agent without his business being charter, thoroughly prepared.* Union of The liberal charter, granted by the king, included New Ha- New Haven ven. That province, however, had not been consulted, and Connectic-it justly felt aggrieved ; as a relinquishment of its separate ex- 1665. istence was thereby required. But at length, the great ex- pediency of the measure becoming fully apparent, the union of New Haven with Connecticut was completed. Winthrop Winthrop was chosen governor, and received seventeen successive an- governor, nual elections. Colonel Nichols, who was sent over to command the expe- 1664. dition aorainst New Netherlands, was one of four commission- ^°"^ ^^^ ers, who had been appointed by the king, not only for the re- duction of the Dutch, but for humbling the colonies. For this purpose, they w^ere empowered to hear and determine all matters of complaint, and to examine and regulate them, as seemed for the good of the king's service. The colonists considered this appointment an invasion of their chartered rights ; yet no direct opposition was made to the proceedings of the commissioners, except by Massachu- setts, whose firmness in resisting every exercise of their power, deeply offended them ; and two of their number, Carr and Ma\^erick Cartwright, left the country in high displeasure. Cartwright Can- and was taken prisoner by the Dutch on his passage home, and Cartwright Carr died the next day alter his arrival, or immediate meas- the colonies iires would probably have been taken against that colony. This was the period of the labors of John Elliot. \^^hen Hooker, in the days of his persecution, had kept a school at John Elliot Little Baddow, in England, the youthful Elliot had been his usher, and a resident in his family ; and to this blessed pe- ♦ From Hoolser's management, may have originated a system o'' unwritten law, which, whether good or bad, has for many years past become incorporated with the i)olitical usages of this country; and is known as the "caucus sj^stem." Hooker's maxim was, " a church within a church," the business for which the many were to be called together, first digested and prepared by the few. Mr. Stone, who was Mr. Hooker's colleague in the ministry, had an expression for the same plan, when, in an advanced state of i)rogress, the matter in question had come before the full assembly of the persons who were to decide it. His idea of perfection was, "a speaking aristocracy in the face of a silent democracy.' missioners 78 CHRISTIANITY OPPOSED BY THE SACHEMS. PART II. 1631 Arrives in Boston, 1646. His first meeting ■with the Indians at Nonantum, l>r Newtown. Many- Indians converted. Natick. 1654. 1657. Elliot com- pletes his translation of the Bible. Number of praying Indians. 1674. Christianity hated by the great sa- chems. riod, the "apostle of the Indians" traced the spiritual light which shone so brightly upon his missionary career. He came to Boston in his twenty-seventh year. Ho was settled at Roxbury in 1632, having been previously married to a lady well suited by the excellence of her Christian spirit, to sympathize in his devout aspirings, and by a wise pru- dence, to supply his lack of care for the physical wants of himself and family. Elliot had beheld with pity the ignorance and spiritual darkness of the savages, and his fixed determination was to devote himself to their conversion. He first spent some years in the study of their language. The General Court of the province had passed an order requesting the clergy to report concerning the best means of spreading the gospel among the natives ; and Elliot took this time to meet with the Indians at Nonantum, a few miles west of Boston. His meetings for religious worship and discourse were frequent, and in dif- ferent places, as favorable opportunities could be found, or made. His efijorts to teach the natives the arts and usages of civilized life, were also unremitted and arduous ; " for civility," it was said, "must go hand in hand with Christianity." These efforts and their effects, exhibit the children of the forest in a most interesting point of view, and show the transforming power of the gospel. Their dispositions and lives underwent a real change. vSome of their numbers became teachers, and aided in the conversion of others. In 1654, an Indian church was collected at Natick, a town having been previously built. In 1655, Elliot had completed his translation of the New Testament into the Indian language, and in two years more the old was added. Thus the mighty labor of learning the difficult tongue of the Indians, of making from its oral ele- ments a written lanoruage, and that of translating the v/hole Bible, was, by zeal and persevering labor, accomplished. It was the first Bible printed in America. But both the Indian and his language are now extinct, and Elliot's Bible is a mere lite- rary curiosity. In the expense, he had been much assisted by an English "Society for the Propagation of the Gospel." In 1674, there were fourteen towns of " praying Indians," and six gathered churches. The Indian converts had much to encounter. Their great chiefs hated Christianity ; for al- though it made their subjects willing to do the right, yet it set them to reflect, and thus to find out that there was a right for them to have, as well as to do ; and this tended to subvert the absolute arbitrary sway, which the sachem, however he might allow it to slumber, did actually possess ; and which he naturally felt unwilling to relinquish. Of these chiefs, Philip of Pokanoket was peculiarly the foe of the Christian religion. If he had embraced it, the fortunes of his family and his race might have been changed. HOSTILE SPIRIT OF THE INDIANS. CONANCHET. 79 CHAPTER VII. tng Philip's War,- -lis dreadful consequences.— Destruction of the Narragan- setts and Pokanokets. Philip was the younger of the two sons of Massasoit. He had become embittered agamst the English by circumstances attending the death of his brother, which he ascribed to them; and though he was thus left sole chieftain of the Pokanokets, yet he deeply felt his loss, and bitterly resented it. The extension of the whites had now alarmed the savage nations. They remembered that their ancestors had reigned sole lords of the forest. Now, their hunting-grounds were abridged ; and the deer, the bear, and other animals on which they depended for subsistence, were frightened away by the hum of civilization. The new race, whom their fathers re- ceived when a poor and feeble band, were now gradually spreading themselves over the land, and assuming to be its sovereigns. Nothing remained to the native savage, but to be driven by degrees from the occupations and possessions of his forefather's ; or to arouse, and by a mighty effort, extirpate the intruders. This was the spirit which, emanating from Philip, spread itself throughout the various Indian tribes. The Narragan- sctts, so long friendly, were now under the rule of Conanchet, the son of Miantonomoh, and doubtless he remembered the benefactions which his father had bestowed upon the whites, and their refusal to hear his last plea for mercy. Philip had not proceeded Airther than to work upon the minds of the Indians by secret machinations, when Sausa- man, one of the natives\vhom Elliot had instructed in Chris- tianity, gave to the English intimations of his designs. Sau- saman was soon after murdered. On investigation, the Plym- outh court found that the murder was committed by three of Philip's most intimate friends; and forthwith they caused them to bo executed. The savages no longer delayed; but on the 20th of June, Philip's warriors began by attacking Swansey, in New Plym- outh. The colonists appeared in defense of the town, and the Indians fled. Receiving fresh troops from Boston, the united English force marched into the Indian towns, which on their approach were deserted. But the route of the sava- ges was marked by the ruin of buildings which had been burned, and by the heads and hands of the English, which were fixed upon poles by the way-side. The troops finding Vhal they could not overtake them, returned to Swansey. The commissioners of the colonies meeting at Boston, were PARI [I, Indians generally jealous and hostile. Narragan setts under Conanchet Sausaman'a disclosure and death 1 675 June 24. Swansey attacked 80 SUFFERINGS OF NEW ENGLAND BY THE SAVAGES. PART. II. They compel the Narra- gansetts to make peace. Philip at- tacked at Poeasset. Battle at Brookfield. Sept. 18. Battle of Bloody Brook. October. Springfield burned. Dreadful condition of the Colonies. rhe Ameri- can savage a terrible foe. unanimous in deciding that the war must be prosecuted with vigor, and each colony furnish means, according to its ability. Of the thousand men which they determined to send immedi- ately into the field, Massachusetts was to furnish five hundred and twenty-seven, Connecticut three hundred and fifteen, and Plymouth one hundred and fifty-eight. Subsequently tliG commissioners voted to raise double this number. The army was sent from Swansey into the country of the Narragansetts, and negotiating, sword in hand, whh that con- federacy, on the 15th of July, a treaty of peace was conclu- ded. The commissioners, among other stipulations, agreed to give forty coats to any of the Narragansetts who should bring Philip alive, twenty for his head, and two for each of his subjects, delivered as prisoners. The Indian king retreated with his warriors to a swamp at Pocasset, near Montaup. There, on the 18th, the colonists attacked them, but gained no decisive advantage. Philip then made his head-quarters with the Nipmucks ; but by the spirit of his destructive movements, he seemed to be everywhere pres- ent. Captain Hutchinson, with a company of horse, was sent to treat with those Indians, but being drawn into an ambush, near Brookfield, he was mortally wounded, and six- teen of his company were killed. The enemy then burned the town. Intending to collect a magazine and garrison at Hadley, Captain Lathrop, with a corps of the choicest young men, se- lected from the vicinity of Boston, was sent to transport a quantity of corn from Deerfield to that place. They werp suddenly attacked by the Indians, and though they fought with great bravery, they were almost all cut off. The brook, by which they fought, flowed red, and to this day is called "Bloody Brook." In October, the Springfield Indians, who had previously been friendly, concerted with the hostile tribes, and set fire to that town. While its flames were raging, they attacked Hadley. Dreadful beyond description was now the condition of the colonists. The object of the Indians was totally to extermi- nate them, and aimed equally at the lives of the armed and the defenseless. They were withheld by no restraints of reli- gion, and their customs of war led them to the most shock- ing barbarities. The previous state of peace and security, in the course of which, the whites had spread themselves over a large extent of country, and mingled their dwellings with those of the Indians, rendered their situation more perilous. The Indians, thus acquainted with their haunts and habits, am- bushed the private path, rushed with the dreadful war-whoop upon the worshiping assembly ; and during the silence of midnight, set tire to the lonely dwelling, and butchered its inhabitants. When the father of the family was to go forth in THE COLONISTS DESTROY THE NARRAGANSETTS. &i the morning, he knew he might meet his death-shot as he opened his door, from some foe concealed behind his fences, or in his barn : or he might go, and return to fmd his children murdered during his absence. When the mother lay down at night, with her infant cradled on her arm, she knew that be- fore morning it might be plucked from her bosom, and its brains dashed out before her eyes. Such were ever the consequences of savage warfare ; but at no time during the Battlement of the country, were they so extensively felt as (luring the year through which this war continued. Couanchet again manifested hostility. In violation of the treaty, he not only received Philip's warriors, but aided their operations against the English. On the 18th of December, one thousand troops were collected from the different colonies. Captain Church commanded the division from Massachusetts, Major Treat that from Connecticut, and Josiah Winslow, of Plymouth, was in supreme command. After a stormy night passed in the open air, they waded through the snow sixteen miles; and about one o'clock on the afternoon of the 19th, they arrrived near the enemy's fortress. It was on a rising ground in the midst of a swamp, and was so fortified with palisades and thick hedges, that only by crossing a log which lay over a ravine, could it be approached. The snow was deep, but the footsteps of the whites were providentially directed to this entrance, and though com- manded by a block-house fortified and manned, the officers led the men directly across the narrow and dangerous bridge. The first were killed, but others pressed on, and the fort was entered. Conanchet and his warriors fought with despera- tion, and forced the English to retire ; but they continued the fight, defeated the savages, and again entering the fort, they set fire to the Indian dwellings. One thousand warriors were killed ; three hundred, and as many women and children, were made prisoners. About six hundred of their wigwams were burnt, and many helpless sufferers perished in the flames. The wretched remains of the tribe took shelter in the re- cesses of a cedar swamp, covering themselves with boughs, or burrowing in the ground, and feeding on acorns or nuts, dug out with their hands from the snow. Many who escaped a sudden, thus died a lingering death. Conanchet was made prisoner in April, and was offered his freedom if he would enter into a treaty of peace. The chieftain indignantly re- fused, and was put to death. The EngUsh pursued the war with energy. In the spring of 1676, the colonial troops Were almost universally victorious. Jealousies arose among the different tribes of savages, and while great numbers were slain, many deserted the common cause. Philip had attempted to rouse the Mohawks against the English, and had, for this purpose, killed a number of the PART II. 1C75. Conanchet violates the treaty. His fort in Kingston, K. island. Dec. 19. is destroyed The Englisli lose 230 in the assault. Sufferings of the Indians by fire and sword by famine and cc!d Conar.chet'f death 16T6. Philip at- tempts to g'Jn the Mo hawks. 82 PHILIPS DEATH. GOFFE WHALLEl AND DIXWELL PART II. Aug. 12. 1676. Philip is killed. Disastrous conse- quences of the war. Destruction of ten towns of the pray- ing Indians. tribe, and attributed their death to the whites. His perfidy was detected, and he fled to Montaup, whither he was pursued by Captain Church. In the midst of these reverses, Philip remained unshaken in his enmity. His chief men, as also his wife and family, were killed or made prisoners ; and while he wept at these domestic bereavements, with a bitterness that evinced the finest feelings of human nature, so averse was he to sub' mission, that he even shot one of his men who proposed it. After being driven from swamp to swamp, he was at last shot near Montaup, by the brother of the Indian whom he had thus killed. Of the scattered parties which remained, many were captured. Some sought refuge at the north. These after- wards served as guides, to those parties of hostile French and Indians, who came down and desolated the provinces. In this dreadful contest. New England lost six hundred inhabitants. Fourteen towns had been destroyed, and a heavy debt incurred. Yet the colonies received no assist- ance from England ; and they asked none. The humane Irish sent the sufferers some relief. If Philip's war was to the whites disastrous, to the savage tribes it was ruinous. The Pokanokets and the Narragan- setts henceforth disappear from history. The praying Indians were mostly of the Massachusetts confederacy ; and although they suffered much, being suspected by the red men because they were Christians, and by the whites because they were Indians, they yet had a remnant left. Elliot watched his flocks of the wilderness, and exposed himself to many dangers on their account ; and the wreck of four towns remained from the fourteen, which the converts numbered before the war CHAPTER VIII The Regicides. — ^New Hampshire and Maine. — Charter of Massachusetts annulled. The three regicides. The regicides, a term, which in English and American history refers especially to those men who signed the death warrant of Charles I., were, after the restoration of his son, proscribed. Three of their number, Goffe, Whalley, and Dixwell, came to America. They were at Boston and Cam- bridge, and under romantic circumstances were shielded from their pursuers at New Haven. At length, Whalley and Goffe found refuge in the house of Mr. Russel, minister of Hadley, where they lived in profound concealment. Goffe had been a military commander. Looking from the window of his hiding place, he saw, on a Sabbath day, as the people were TROUBLES AND CONSTANCY OF THE GRANITE STATE. 83 collecting, for public worship, a body of ambushed Indians PA RT II. stealing upon them. Suddenly he left his confinement and period i. appeared among the gathering worshippers, his white hair chap. vm. and beard, and loose garments streaming to the winds of '^-.^-v-^ / autumn. He gives the alarm and the word of command, and Oct. l. the men, already armed, are at once formed in proper order, 1675. and bearing down upon the foe. When they had conquered, Hadfey* hey looked around for their preserver. He had vanished during the fray; and they fully believed that he had been an angel sent from heaven for their deliverance. Of the three judges who cast themselves upon the Ameri- cans, not one was betrayed. The meanest of the people could not be induced by the price set upon their heads to give them up ; and they now rest, in peaceful graves, upon our soil. In 1677, a controversy, which had subsisted for some time between the government of Massachusetts and the heirs of 1^77 Sir Ferdinando Gorges, relative to the province of Maine, was Massachu settled in England, and the province assigned to the latter, setts pur Upon this, Massachusetts purchased the title, and Maine be- Maine came a province of that colony. In 1675, the claims of Mason in New Hampshire were re- vived. From the time that the settlements there had formally 1675, submitted to the government of Massachusetts, these claims Mason suo- had lain dormant ; but upon a hearing of the parties, it '^^^^^^^ was determined by the judges in England, that the towns on the Piscataqua were not within ihe limits of Massa- chusetts. In 1679, a commission was made out by order of Charles II. for the separation of New Hampshire from the jurisdiction of 1679 Massachusetts, and its erection into a royal province. The New Hamp assembly was to be chosen by the people, the president ^^^'^^ ^ ^°y^ and council to be appointed by the crown. This colony now manifested energies worthy of the later patriotic and inde- pendent spirit of a state, which, from its firmness of character, no less than its sublime piles of mountains, is called "the spirit ^'^^^ Granite State." The people first thanked Massachusetts for the care she had taken of their infant condition ; and next de- tcnnined " that no law should be valid, unless made by the assembly, and approved by the people." Mason was authorized to select, and he chose Edward i6§2 Cianfield, a needy speculator, and sent him from England to Mason senda be the governor of New Hampshire. But Cranfield's visions Cranfield to of wealth were short-lived. He could neither out-wit, nor iSmpsHre. over-awe the rugged patriots ; nor could Mason, with all the advantages of law, eject them from their lands, though for many years his agent, Cranfield, gave them great annoy- ance. Notwithstanding the northern colonies had suffered so se- Terely from Philip's war, and had never petitioned for, or S4 CHARTER OF MASSACHUSETTS ANNULLED. PART 11. PERIOD L CHAP. VIII, Proceedings in England against Mas- sachusetts. Randolph sent over. 1682. Charter of Massachu- setts an- nulled. T^o parties in Massa- chusetts. Charles II. ■ucceeded by James II. 16§5. Attempts to deprive Con- aecticut and R. Island of their char- ters. 16S6. Sir E. An- dros in N. England. received any aid from the mother country, while they were yet mourning their slaughtered sons — and rebuikling their ruined habitations, England was planning their humiliation. The people of Massachusetts, though often called to account, had continued to disregard the navigation acts, and had refused to send agents to the court of England, to answer for the charges of neglect brought against them. Edward Randolph was therefore sent from Great Britain, in 1679, as inspector of customs in New England. He being resolutely opposed in the execution of the duties of his office, soon returned, and made statements in England which caused still more violent measures against the colonies. In 1682, he came again to Boston, bringing a letter of com- plaint from the committee of plantations in England, who again directed that agents should repair to the court of Lon- don, fully empowered to act for the colonies. It was under- stood to be the intention of the king, to procure from these agents a surrender of the charter of Massachusetts, or tc annul it by a suit in his courts, in order that he might appoint officers who would be subservient to his views. Agents were sent, but were instructed to make no concessions of chartered privileges, but to defend them as rights ; of which the king being informed, he proceeded according to modes of la w to cancel the charter. Massachusetts was, however, assured that in case of peaceable submission, the government should be regulated for her good. The representatives of the people in the general court considered that it was better " to trust in the Lord, than to put any confidence in princes." On the other hand, the governor and his associates were in favor of humble submis- sion to the king's pleasure. Here was the commencement of two parties in this province ; the patriots, who defended the rights of the colonies ; and the prerogative men, who were in favor of complete submission to the royal authority. Agents were sent by the former to make defense of their rights, but, before they arrived in England, the charter was annulled. •Charles II. died in 1685, and was succeeded by the Duke of York, under the title of James II. He declared that there should be no free governments in his dominions ; and ac- cordingly ordered writs to be issued against the charters of Connecticut and Rhode Island. These colonies presented letters and addresses, which, containing expressions of hum- ble duty, the king construed them into an actual surrender of their charters ; and, affecting to believe that all impediments to the royal will were removed, he proceeded to establish a temporary government over New England. Sir Joseph Dud- ley was appointed president in 1686; but in December, of the same year, he was succeeded by Sir Edmund Andros, as governor general, in whom, with a council, was vested all the powers of government. ANDROS. HIS OrPRESSIONS.— BRITISH REVOLUTION. 85 Sir Edmund began his career with the most flatterin«r PART IL professions of his regard to the public safety and happiness, period 1 It was, however, well observed, that " Nero concealed liis '-'"ap. vm tyrannical disposition more years than Sir Edmund did ^--^^v-^-^ months." He assumed control over the press, and appointed the detested Randolph, licenser. Soon after the arrival of Andros, he sent to Connecti- cut, demanding the surrender of her charter. This being re- 1687. fused, in 1G&7, he came with a guard to Hartford, during the Chartor of session ot the general assembly, and in person required its j^jj ^^ ^^e delivery. After debating until evening, the charter was pro- Charter Oak duced, and laid on the table where the assembly were sitting. °"j.]]'i[^^^'* The lights were extinguished, and one of the members privately conveyed it away, and hid it in a cavity of a large oak tree. The candles were officiously relighted, but the charter was gone ; and no discovery could be made of it, or, at that time, of the person who carried it away. The government of the colony was, however, surrendered to Andros, Massachusetts, where Sir Edmund resided, was the princi- pal seat of despotism and suffering. In 1688, New York 16§7. and New Jersey were added to his jurisdiction ; and for more -.^oo than two years, there was a general suppression of charter governments throughout the colonies, and a perpetual series of tyrannical exactions. But retribution was at hand. The monarch made himself detested at home, and his governor, by carrying out his meas- ures, incurred the hatred of the colonies. His subjects, and even his own family, conspired against James. The British nation, putting aside the fiction of the divine right of legitimate sovereigns, asserted that of human nature, by declaring that ., fj^^* f^ an oppressed people may change their rulers. They forced Uuion" in the king to abdicate, and consummated "the Revolution" by England. placing his daughter Mary, with her husband William, the ablest statesman of Europe, as sovereigns on the throne of England. Great was the joy of New England. Even on the first rumor of the British Revolution, the authorities of Boston ' Ra'Solph seized and imprisoned Andros and Randolph. As a tempo- imprisoned. rary government, they organized a committee of safety, of 16§9. which the aged governor Bradstreet accepted the presidency ; though he knew that, if the intelligence proved false, it might cost him his life. The change of government, produced by the removal of Andross, left New Hampshire in an unsettled state. Mason ^^^ Hamp. had died in 1685, leaving his two sons heirs to his claims. " shire The people earnestly petitioned to be again united with Massa- 16S(5. chusetts, but their attempts were frustrated by Samuel Allen, "^[^^jig JJ ifj^ who had purchased of the heirs of Mason, their title to New 'his tin* 8 86 NICHOLS. LOVELACE. ANDROS. DONGAN. PART II. Hampshire. Allen received a commission as governor of the colony, and assumed the government in 1692. When the intelligence was confirmed, that William and Mary were seated on the throne, Rhode Island and Connecti- cut resumed their charters ; but, on the application of Massa- chusetts, the king resolutely refused to restore her former system of government. Andres, Randolph, and others, were however, ordered to England for trial. CHAPTER IX New York. — Its Governors. — Effects of the Revolution m England Good admin- istration of Nichols. Lovelace. 1667. 1673. Dutch take New York. 1674 New York restored to the Ensilish. 1675 Andros is repulsed at 8aybr)ok. 16§2. Dongan. 16§3 First general assembly. After the surrender of the Dutch, Colonel Nichols en- tered upon the administration of the government of New York, which he conducted with great prudence, integrity, and moderation. The people, however, continued without civil rights, all authority being vested in the royal governor and council. Nichols returned to England, and was succeeded by Lord Lovelace. In 1673, England and Holland were again involved in war, and Holland sent over a small fleet tO regain her American possessions. This force arrived at New York, and demanded a surrender, which was made without resistance. The Dutch took immediate possession of the fort and city, and soon after of the whole province. The next year, 1674, the war terminated, and New York was restored to the English. The Duke of York, to prevent controversy about his title to the territory, took out a new patent, and the same year appointed Sir Edmund Andros governor. In the year of Philip's war, Andros conducted an expe- dition against Connecticut. He claimed jurisdiction over that part of the colony west of the river, by virtue of its having been included in the grant to the Duke of York. This territory had, however, long before, been granted by the original patentees to the colony of Connecticut. Andros, with an armed force, arrived off Saybrook fort. The govern or and council, being apprised of his design, sent a few troops under Captain Bull, who conducted himself with such spirit, that Andros, jocosely declaring his horns should be " tipped with gold," made no further attempt. In 1682, Andros, was removed from the government of New York. The succeeding year was a happy era in the history of this colony. The excellent Colonel Dongan ar- rived as governor, and the desires of the people, for a popular LEISLER AND MILBORNE USURP THE GOVERNMENT. g-J government, were now gratified. The first general assembly PART ll. was convoked, consisting of a council and eighteen repre- period l scntativcs. By the declaration of the governor, they were cfiAP. ix. invested with the sole power of enacting laws and levying ^-^-v-^»^ taxes ; but the laws could have no force, until ratified by the proprietor. Governor Dongan surpassed all his predecessors, in attention to affairs with the Indians, by whom he was highly esteemed. When the Duke of York became sovereign of England, it J^f ^f might have been hoped that he would have favored his own York luc- province, but his government was no where more tyrannical ^^^^^ ^^ ^^® and unpopular. t"^"^" ff rni /• T^ , James II. 1 he news from Europe, that the inhabitants of England had resolved to dethrone him, and offer the crown to William, 1688. of Orange, elevated the hopes of the disaffected. But no '^'^^ Kngl^s^ active measures were taken till after the rupture at Boston, agrccablri^ when several captains of the militia convened to concert New Vuriu measures in favor of the prince of Orange. Among these was Jacob Leisler, an active militia captain, and a favorite of the people. He was not, however, a man of talents, but received the guiding impulses of his conduct from the superior energies of his son-in-laAv, Jacob Milborne By the counsel of this intriguing Englishman, Leisler, at the head of forty-nine men, took possession of the fort of New Leisler as York, and declared in favor of William, but this declaration, as kmVwn- opposed by the authority of the city, at first had few adhe- Ham's agent rents, until a report got footing, that three ships were ap- 1^89 preaching, with orders from king William, when his party was augmented by the addition of six captains and four hun- dred men from New York, and seventy men from East Chester. Dongan, who was about to leave the province, then lay embarked in the harbor, having, a short time previous, resigned his government to Francis Nicholson, the lieutenant governor. Governor He, being unable to contend with Leisler's party, soon joined ^"^ lieuten- Governor Dongan. Leisk/, now in pt ssession of the fort/"^dlpIrt™''' sent an address to William 'u> 1 Mary as soon as he received he news of their accession to the throne. The magistrates, at the head of whom were Colonel Bayard ^he magis*. and Mr. Courtland, the mayor, opposed Leisler ; but finding tracyofNew it impossible to raise a party against him in New York, they York oppow retired to Albany. ^ ^'''^''' In the month of December, a packet arrived, directed " to Francis Nicholson, Esq., or, in his ausence, to such, as for December, the time being, take care ^or preserving the peace, and ad- -^EngUnT ministering the laws, in iheir Majesties province of New York, in America." Leisler considered this packet as di- rected to himself, and, from this time, issued his commissions as lieutenant governor. The people of Albany, in the meantime, were determined 8S SLOUUHTER.-QUAKERS COME TO NEW ENGLAND. to hold the garrison and city for king William independent of eisler- andon the 26th of October tney formed hem- selves inw a convention for that purpose ; but M.lborne ,v^ mrdertook Us reduction. The distress of the coutUry tn 1690. consequence of an Indian irruption, gave him at length, Milborne |Vjo desired success. . i :^., ^r^A «k»;he,for. t'^'j^ ^villiam now turned his attention to *« '^olo"'^!^^"^ '"^ "'■ comr^'ssioned Henry Slaughter as governor of New York. ^}^\l nX was a governor more needed, and never was one more ,?Sk-:w Ste of every qualification for the office H^ - ^-^J° Y"*- treat with Leisler ; but put him and several of his adhuenw to nriron Finally, that unfortunate man, together with hiJ .....and IC-Uw, perishld upon the gallows. Their execution wa Milborne disapproved by the people; and their property, which vvaa '^■'""''- conlcated, wis afterwards restored to their descendants^ This wa; the period of king William's war m wh^h Ne. A Congress York suffered with the other provmces It was n May meets at , fjg, j) j ^ o-eneral convention met in T.ew York , tttub ex "-2;"' tendi'ng aie s^^stem begun by the 'o- few England co on.es 191. and preparing the way for the grand American Confederac) . New May 1691. ' CHAPTER X. Persecution of the Quakers in Massachusetts. The Puritans of New England had now redeemed from the wilderness a home; and they believed, that they had col- lecti ly tlie right of any single householder to exdude from it whoever they regarded as dangerous to "s peace B„t a father, who should exclude his children on <.ecoum ol opinion, would violate the rights "feon^eience A christian Proceed, sect had arisen in Englatid, ca led in deris'on Quakers who ingsofthe acknowledging the inward guidance of the Holy bpiri , ^^e" Quakers m fofth as thev believed, under its direction, to bear testimony '"'"''-"■ gatn'st a c:?emonious' worship, oiUward ordinances a ninus- trv depending upon man for Us call and suppoU, ^'"1 ^e cii tomarv compliments and fashions of the world. At places ol 'pTbU? ToS where by penal laws their a.ten ance wa Lught to be enforced, they sometimes spo^;;|--f ^r SranT orSr Wci^es^ inrpSng ophUons^eem^ dan- < "-■ -c- ^z:!^^'^:^:\^tsp othiffefc ■^^rSs'stnSr^^^^^ ^i^: h^i?:rr-;ris-^-^^h^^ "tvL"'- their opinions, they were rigorously imprisoned by the autho- QUAKERS SUFFER LV MASSACHUSETTS. S9 rnies, and their books burned. Eii^ht other Quakers soon after PART n. came and were treated in like manner. The commissioners i-iAinnji sitting at Boston, recommended that the several United Colo- chap. xi. nics, make laws prohibiting the ing^ress of Quakers and other ^-^''v^'*^ notorious heretics; and should any come, that tlicy be secured Ei<','|fi"^ljJ' and removed. The four colonies made laws accord inirly Quakers. But it was Massachusetts, that the Quakers regarded as the eat of a persecutiuir spirit, which thev felt moved to attack : ^^P'<^"".'er. fis also the established religion, which they denounced as sioners of mere outward observance, and unspi ritual formality. Yet this die U. C. ai religion was what the Puritans had sacrificed every thing to Boston.) enjoy, and was in their eyes the model of perfection, and to Puritans iheir hearts dearer than life. But all their vigilance and severity baffled by failed to keep out the determined Quakers. ^^ke^^^^" William Robinson and IMarmadake Stevenson were the first executed; i\Iary Dyer stood on the gallows with them joy- 1660- fully waiting her turn, when she was reprieved and carried away. , ^ ^^J^^ But soon, supposing herself again called by the Holy Spirit, she ' "^ came back and was hanged, bearing a bold testimony. William IGGl. Lcddra was also executed ; but the people of Massacliusetts Le.idra began to revolt at these cruelties. Wenlock Christison was ^^"S^ • condemned to die. He told the tribunal at which Gov. Endi- Christison cot presided, that they had no right to put him to death. They condemned, violated the lav/s of England, \vhose vengeance they would ex])erience, and finally everlasting punishment for their sins ; His severe and, said he, " it is all in vain, for every one you put to death '".^^'ike to five more will come. Ten will rise up in my place, that you ^'"•'^ "^^ may have torment upon torment; this is your portion, for there is no peace to the wicked." Whether pricked in con- science, or put in fear, the authorities soon afterwards opened H'e is re- their prison doors, and released Christison with 27 others ; ^^ ^^'"° whippmg through the streets of Boston, one man and one woman. Charles H. soon after interfered for the Quakers, and by letter to the governor, forbade further violent proceedings. 27 otiie rs. CHAPTER XI. Jesuit Missionaries of France. — Their Discoveries. From the devotion of the Puritans and the Quakers, we turn to that of the .Jesuit Missionaries of France : and in all, we perceive " the operation of that common law of our nature, which binds the heart of man to the Author of his being," and which in its noblest impulses, sends him forth with ardent P-f^\f^^^^f desires to toil, to suffer, and to die, in any cause, which he gome kind a believes divine. The Jesuit Missionaries possessed this de- natural prin sire to extend the benefits of Christian redemption to the ^^^*'' heathen ; yet they unfortunately mingled worldly policy with re- ligious enthusiasm; and sought not only to win souls to Christ, but subjects to the king of France and the papal dominion. The Catholics, already in Canada, seconded their efforts. 90 JESUIT MISSIONARIES CONVERT THE HURONS. PART II. 1634. Brebeuf and Daniel ac- eompany the Hurons, and make many converts. Ahasistari. 1640. Montreal founded. 1634. to 1649. Sixty mis- sionaries. Death of Ahasistari. 1645. Peace be- tween the French and Five Na- tions. 1646. Father Jougcs put to death at the fort of Johns- town. 164§. The Iroquois destroy St. Jos-iphs. In 1634, two missionaries, Brebeuf and Daniel, left Quebec in company with a party of wild Hurons ; and endured the toil and hardship of a journey of some hundred miles up the Ottawas and along its waters. The wilderness east of Lake Huron, was the country of these savages, and there they erected the chapel of St. Joseph. Throngs ol the native Hurons carrie to be instructed, and were soon numbered as converts to Christianity. The Christinn villages of St. Louis and St. Ignatius soon arose amidst the forest. " Let us strive," said one of their chiefs, " to make the whole world embrace the faith in Jesus." In 1640, Montreal was founded, to give the missionaries ^ starting point nearer the scene of their operations. Within thirteen years, the wilderness of the Hurons was visited by sixty missionaries, mostly Jesuits. Making the Huron settlement their central station, they carried the gospel to the surrounding tribes ; and thus visited and became the first European explorers of the southern portion of Upper Canada, of which they took possession for the French king. One of these missionaries, Isaac Jouges, undaunted by the terrors of the Mohawk name, went, accompanied by the pious chief, into their country, and was made their prisoner. The noble Huron might have escaped. " My brother," he ex- claimed to the missionary, " I made an oath to thee that I would share thy fortune, whether death or life. Here am I to keep my vow." He met the flames as a Christian martyr. Jouges, though cruelly treated, survived, and was ransomed by the Dutch. At Three Rivers, a peace was concluded between the French and the Five Nations, whose orators decljired that they " had thrown the hatchet so high into the air, and beyond the sky, that no arm was long enough to reach and bring it down." The savages also made peace among themselves. Father Jouges, in the spirit of martyrdom, attempted a per- manent mission amon^ the Five Nations. Arriving at the Mohawk castle, he was accused of blighting the corn of the Indians by spells of sorcery. Being condemned, he received his death blow with composure. His head was hung on the palisades of the fort, and his body thrown into the placid stream. War was resumed. The fierce Mohawks scattered the Wyandots, triumphed over the Hurons, and marked for de struction the missionary stations of the Jesuits. In the rude chapel of St. Joseph, while the village is blazing around, the venerable Father Daniel is hastening to adminis- ter baptism to those who had too long delayed. The barba- rians approach, reeking with the blood of the helpless, and the missionary goes calmly to meet them. Av/e-struck, they hesitate, — then discharge a shower of arrows. Their vic- tim bled from many wounds ; but he lifted up his hands POWER AND BARBARITY OP THE IROQUOIS. 91 and voice and preached Jesus, until his death-stroke was .P^^AIi^ PERIOD L ffiven. The next winter a thousand warriors of the Iroquois made chap. h. a night attacii on the village of St. Ignatius, and surprised and ^ -lew its four hundred sleeping inhahitants. 1619^ St Louis shared a similar fate. The missionaries Brebeuf ^J^,,^„/at and Lallemand were taken prisoners and tortured, the first for St. Ignatius three, the last for seventeen hours. They died rejoicing in 3^^"^^^ fire : and the zeal of their brethren was unabated. - The pride of the Mohawks grew with their conquests ; and Mohawks they now menaced and insulted the French, carrying ofl' the "^f;^^^^\*h« governor from Three Rivers, and a priest from Quebec. According to the Indian custom, some of the vanquished Hurons had been adopted into the families of the conquerors. And when at length the Iroquois, tired of war, received a ^^54 messeno-er of peace, it was the Jesuit, Le Moyne, who had Le Moyne been wilh the Hurons, that was the envoy. The Father found ^J^^^J^^^^^ among them numbers of his aflectionate Huron converts, gi^^^^ies The hope revived in his bosom, that the whole west might yet among the receive Christianity, and become subjected to the French, l^oqno^s. .he Moyne settled on the IMohawk river. Other missionaries, Chaumont and Dablon, went and received a welcome among a chapel at the Onondagas. A rude chapel was there constructed in a Ononda-a. day ; and the services of the Romish church, chanted by native worshippers. They were soon too numerous to be contained within its walls. The Cayugas now desired a missionary, and received the fearless Mesnard. The Onei- das and the Senecas also listened to the gospel of peace. But their natures w^ere averse to its dictates, and they soon broke through its unaccustomed restraints. Their warriors sought the extermination of the neighboring Fries, and often ^J^^^^^^Xd broucrht to the villao-es captives, whom they tortured, though vVar with of te'nder sex and°years. The missionaries opposed their France^^" cruelties and incurred their displeasure ; and after vainly so- ^^^^g; liciting aid from Canada, they abandoned their missions. Their^•eturn was but the signal for a renewed war between the French and the Five Nations. So ended the attempts of the French to colonize New York. jea5 Father Claude Allouez, bent on a voyage of discovery, ^^^^^^^^ ^-.^ early in September, passed Mackinaw into Lake Superior ; covers the and sailmg along the high banks and pictured rocks of its southen.^ southern shore, he rested, beyond the bay of Keweena, on j^^,^^ g^^^. iJiat of Chegoimegon. Here was the great village of the rior. Chippewas. , A grand council of ten or twelve tribes was, at the mo- ment, assembled to prevent the young braves ot the Chippe- was and Sioux from taking up the tomahawk against cacti ^n Indian other. In this assembly came forward the missionary, and council stood and commanded in the name of his heavenly, and ot ins earthly master, that there should be peace. 92 JAMES MARQUETTE DISCOVERS THE MISSISSIPPI. PART II. 166§. Bt. Mary's founded. 1669. Green Bay. 16T1. Marquette collects the Hurons at St. Imace. 1673. Follows the Wisconsin to the Mis- sissippi. ludian cour- tesy. Discovers the mouth of the Missouri. The Indians listened with reverence. They had never before seen a white man. Soon a chapel was built, and there they devoutly chanted their vesper and matin hymns ; and the mission of St. Esprit was founded. The scattered Hurons and Ottawas here collected around the missionary. He preached to the Pottawotamies, the Sacs and Foxes, the Illi- nois and the Sioux. From each, he gained descriptions of their country, — their lakes and rivers, — of which he made re- ports to his government. He especially dwelt on what he had heard of the great river " Mesipi." He urged the sending of small colonies of French emigrants, to make per- manent settlements in the west. A small company, headed by two missionaries, Claude Dablon and James Marquette, founded the first French settle- ment within the limits of the United States. It is at St. Mary's, on the falls between the Lakes Superior and Huron. iVllouez founded a mission at Green Bay. Marquette selected a young Illinois as his companion, and learned from him the language of his nation. He collected the remains of the Hurons at the point St. Ignace, north of Mackinaw ; built a chapel, and established a mission ; and from thence visited the adjacent tribes. These heard with astonishment, that he had formed the bold design of exploring the great river of the west, — notwithstanding their assertions, that its monsters devoured men and canoes, its warriors never spared the stranger, and its climate was rife with death. Marquette walked from Green Bay, followed the Fox river, and crossed the Portage from its head waters to those of the Wisconsin, when, with no companion but the missionary Joliet, he embarked upon its bosom, and followed its course, unknowing whither it would lead. Solitary they floated along, till, in seven days, they entered with inexpressi- ble joy, the broad Mississippi. They continued to float with its lonely current, until, near the mouth of the Moingona, they perceived the marks of population. Disembarking, they found, at fourteen miles from the river, a village of the na- tives. Old men met them with the calumet, told them they were expected, and bade them enter their dwellings in peace. The missionaries declared, by the council-fire, the claims of the Christian religion, and the right of the king of France to their territory. The Indians feasted them, and sent them away with the gift of a peace-pipe, embellished with the various colored heads and necks of bright and beautiful birds. Sailing on their solitary way, the discoverers heard afar a rush of waters from the west ; and soon the vast Missouri came down with its fiercer current to hasten on the more sluggish Mississippi. They saw, and passed the mouth of tat, Ohio, nor stopped, till they had gone beyond that of the DISCOVERIES OF LA SALLE AND HENNEPIN. no Arkansas. There they found savages who spoke a new PART.ri tongue They were armed with guns,— a proof that they period T had tralTickcd witli tlie .Sj)aiiiards, or with the English in Vir- chap, xi ginia. They showed hostile dispositions, but respected the ^^^-^-^^^ peace-pipe, the white flag of the desert. Marquette now retraced his course to the Illinois, entered and ascended that river, and beheld the beautiful fertility of p*^'''*' Its summer prairies, abounding in game He visited Chicago, GiSay and m September was again at Green Bay. The next year, on the banks of he little stream now called by his name, Marquette retired for devotion, from the 1675. company with which he was journeying,— to pray, by a rude ^f'"'i"^"e altar of stones, beneath the silent shade. Th;re,^half an LLk^MfJlu hour afterwards, his dead body was found. He was buried on s^"- the shore of the lake, and the Indian fancies that his spirit still controls its storms. As Joliet, the companion of Marquette, was returning from the west, to carry the tidings of their discovery, he met at Frontenac, now Kingston, the governor of the place, the energetic and highly gifted La Salle. His genius kindled by 1«^»- the description of the missionary, into all the enthusiasm of ^^ ^^^'^• fresh discovery. La Salle repaired to France, and was com- missioned to complete the survey of the great river. He returned to Frontenac, built a wooden canoe of ten tons, and carrying a part of his company to the mouth of Tonne- /^f ^^./''^ wanta Creek, he there built the first sailing vessel which ever vcLeToa^ navigated Lake Erie. On his way across the lakes he marked ^^^''^^ ^"«- Detroit as a suitable place for a 'colony, gave name to Lake St. Clair, planted a trading house at Mackinaw, and finally Mackhlw cast anchor at Green Bay. Here, to mend his fortunes, he collected a rich cargo of furs, and sent back his brig to carry them to Niagara. Then, in bark canoes, he moved his party south, to the head of the lake ; and there constructed the Fort of the Miamis. His brig was unfortunately lost ; but, vnth a small company, he steered res^olutely west, accompanied by Louis Hennepin. 1679. Ihey reached, through many discouragements by disaster ^^-^""epm, treachery, and climate, the river Illinois ; and following n'iSon'rv ijs waters four days' journey below Lake Peoria, La Salle aFranciscan there built a fort, which, in the bitterness of his spirit he °^^'^ ^^'^o^- called Creve-coeur. Here he sent out a party under Henne- ^''^^'^^''' pin to explore the sources of the Mississippi, and himself set forth on foot to return to Frontenac. Hennepin followed the Illinois to its junction with the parent stream, ascended that river above the falls, to which 16§0. he gave the name of St. Anthony. He afterwards reported, ^^^ <3xpIore though falsely, that he had discovered the sources of the .Alis- 'nvsFdh sissippi. La Salle returned to his fort on the Illinois, built a small V'essel, and the next year, he, with his company, sailed down 94 PATENT OF ALL THE U. S. SOUTH OF VIRGINIA PART II. that tributary till he reached the " Father of Rivers ;" and PERIOD I still floating with the current, now landing to erect a cabin, CHAP. XII. now to raise the cross and proclaim the French king lord of '^^'^^^'^^^ the country, La Salle passed on till he reached the mouth of 16§4. the Mississippi. To the country he gave the name of Louisi- La Salle ^^^ jjj honor of his sovereign, Louis XIV. passes irom -A ■ t-< i i • -i • the Upper Keturnmg to Jr ranee, the government sent him to colonize Mississippi the country which he had visited ; but his fleet took a wrong to t e ocean. (jij-gc^^^Qj^^ a,nd he was carried, with his party, to Texas, where 16§5. he made the settlement of St. Louis. Attempting to "o to XXG nilSSGS r • • n • • 1 O O iis way and Louisiana on foot, a discontented soldier of his party gave discovers him his death -shot. Texas was regarded as an appendage Texas ^^ Louisiana. He 13 killed. 16ST. CHAPTER XII. North and South Carolina. — The Great Patent. — Mr. Locke's Constitution. After Charles II. was restored, his rapacious courtiers, taking advantage of his improvident good nature, obtained for Patent of their services real or pretended, from him who had little else g[ven^ to give, large tracts of American territory. Nor was thai 1663. monarch, as we have already seen, at all scrupulous wdien a toLordClar- favorite was to be gratified, if what he gave had before been ^"olhers"^ granted, or if it belonged to other nations. Thus, in 1663, he gave Carolina which was claimed by Spain, to Lord Claren- don the historian. Lord Ashley Cooper Earl of Shaftsbury, General Monk afterwards Duke of Albemarle, Lord Craven, the two Berkeleys, Sir John Colleton, and Sir George Car- teret. 1630 They first received a tract which had, in 1630, been Heath's pat- granted to Sir Robert Heath. Their ambition rising with *^t f^om 30° the occasion, they now stretched their thoughts to the The eranV o^^^y ^^ founding a sovereignty, which should not only yield extended, them money, but the fame of legislators ; and in 1667, Charles 1665. granted them the whole of the country, from the mouth '''''the^south- ^^ ^^® ^i^'®^ ^^' '^'^^"^ ^^ 3^° ^3' ^°^^^ latitude, and from the em part of Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean. To frame a government for the United the future empire, was a task assigned by the company to the aristocratic philos^-pher, Shaftsbury ; and to aid him in the important labor, he engaged the services of his friend, the well-known John Locke. In the mean time, the younger Berkeley, who was governor of Virginia, was to extend his Settlement ^ulc Over the whole territory. at Albe- But settlers were wanted, and to procure these, various in- marle proves ducements were held out by the company. Two settlements of N. C. lia-J already been formed within their precincts. One of these. NOtlLITY DOES NOT FLOURISH IN CAROLINA. 95 near the Sound, called, from the title given to the restorer of PART II. Charles II., Albemarle, was begun at an early day by enter- period l prising planters from Virginia ; and enjoying entire liberty, it ^hap. xii. nad been augmented from that and other colonies, whenever ^-^"v^"***^ religious or political oppression had scattered their people. 1C63. About the time in which the great patent was granted, this ^°''"'|* ^ "^ settlement had so increased as to form, for convenience, a simple democratic government. The other colony was to the south of this, on Cape Fear or Clarendon river : and had been orioinallv made by a little band 5,^'*'*^''-^ *^ o . J Cape Fear of adventurers from New England. They, as well as the for- united to ' mer colony, had purchased their land of the natives ; — they had Charleston occupied it, and they claimed, as a law of nature, the right of begin s. c' self-government. In the meantime, a number of planters from Barbadoes, desiring to re-establish themselves in inde- pendence, purchased lands of the sachems, and settled on Cape Fear river, near the territory of the New Englanders. The two parties united. In 1667, they were in danger of famine, and Massachusetts sent them relief. They requested of the proprietors a confirmation of the purchase they had made of the Indians, and of the power which they had assumed to govern themselves. As a state nmst have inhabitants, their request was partially granted ; and mans\vaa one of their number, Sir John Yeamans, was appointed their the leading governor. The settlement, in 1666, contained 800 persons. Barbadoes Thus the germs of liberty had, in the Carolinas, begun to v^^^y vegetate strongly in a virgin soil. And when the great aristo- cratical constitution of Locke and Shaftsbury, constituting three orders of nobility, was sent over, in 1670, the ground f 070 was already preoccupied. These dwellers in scattered log The const cabins in the woods, could not be noblemen, and would not be serfs : and the succeedingyears in these colonies present a fruit- less struggle, in which the agents of the proprietors attempt to organize a system, incompatible with the condition and wishes of the settlers already there, and equally uninviting to such emigrants as they needed ; emigrants who could clear the forest, and contend with savage nature. Eventually, the ]693. interest of the proprietors prevailed over their pride. The in- It is a!)ro- habitants took their own way in regard to government, and in s-'^ted. 1693, the constitution of Locke and Shaftsbury was formally abrogated. Its impolicy is now a by-word. William Sayle, the first proprietary governor of Carolina, J^^^^ brought over a colony, with which he founded old Charleston. Dying in 1671, his colony was annexed to that of governor Yeamans. In 1680, the city was removed to the point of land io§0. between the two rivers, which received, in compliment to Lord Charleston Shaftsbury, the names of Ashley and Cooper The founda- funded, tion of the present capital of the south was laid, and the name of the king perpetuated in that of Charleston. During the year 1690, king William sent out a large body tution of Locke found unsuitable Governor Sayle. 96 CHRISTIAN NATIONS AGAIN AT WAR. PART II. of French Protestants, who had been compelled to leave theii PERIOD I. country by the arbitrary measures of Louis XIV. To a part CHAP. XIII. of these, lands were allotted in Virginia on James river, and ^^~^^sy^^>^ others settled in Carolina on the banks of the Santee, and in 1690. Charleston. They introduced the culture of the vine, and ^Tesunts^' "^vere among the most useful settlers of the province. The Cape Fear, or Clarendon colony, having under Gover- nor Yeamans migrated south, probably to aid in the founding of Charleston, the unfruitful country which they first occupied reverted to the natives. 1Y29. In 1729, the present line of division between North and Presentdivi- South Carolina was adopted ; and then that country, with the non of North , , .. •, i ,- ^ i-. • and South land extending to twenty miles south ot Cape r ear river, was Carolina, t^rown into North Carolina. CHAPTER XIII, French and Indian War. 16§8. James II. of England, and Louis XIV. of France, were The English common descendants of the Gallic sovereion, Henry IV. ; and produces the when the English, displeased by the refusal of James to sus- Francel^ tain the English church, and by his avowed papacy, leagued with his children, and ejected him from the throne, the king of France gave the royal fugitive a resting place in the castle of St. Germain, near Paris ; and, considering his cause as that of all sovereigns, who maintain that legitimate Kings hold their authority by divine right, he made the quarrel of James his own. England, to justify herself, took a ground, which is important as an advance in political equity, — that government is for the benefit of the governed, Called, in and that any nation has a right to reform its own. Hence a ^^King^wu-^' ^^^^ ensued between England and France, which affected the liara'swar. American colonies of both; and is known in our annals as " King William's war." The fisheries on the Atlantic coast were regarded as of prime importance ; and, on this account, Acadia was highly valued. To protect it, the two Jesuits, Vincent and Bigot, collected a village of the savage Abenakies on the Penobscot ; Daren Cas- and the Baron De St. Castine, a French nobleman, whose tine. character seems a compound of ambition, intrigue, and bigotry, established there a trading fort. In 1696, a fort built at Pema- quid was taken by Castine ; and thus the French claimed, as Acadia, all Maine east of the Kennebec ; and they artfully obtained great ascendancy over the natives. 16§9. In August, 1689, fifteen hundred warriors of the Iroquois, prise^Mom"-" actuated by revenge for supposed wrongs, surprised Montreal ; real. and a horrible night of burning and murder preceded a morn- NIGHT ATTACKS OF FRENCH AND INDIANS. 97 in^ of desolation. One thousand of the French were killed, FAT^T 11. ^ and twenty-six made prisoners. Golden says, "the Five period i. Nations were at this time an overmatch for Canada." Fort chap. xm. Frontenac, and its warlike stores, were abandoned in terror, v^^-Ny-^^/ and the Iroquois took immediate possession. The tribe of Pennicooks, in New Hampshire, had lost Pennicooka several of their number by the treachery of the whites, who * y^er. had taken and sold them into slavery. The emissaries of Castine instigated them to vengeance. At Dover, in that state, the venerable Major Waldron, a magistrate and a trader Major Wai. among the Indians, hospitably admitted two squaws to sleep by his fire. At dead of night, they let in a war party from without. The sword of the veteran defends him until he is overpowered by numbers. They then place him upon a long table, mock him with a jeering call to "judge Indians ;" and then, those indebted to him for goods, draw gashes on his breast, saying, " here I cross out my account." Besides him, twenty-two others were killed, twenty-nine made captive, and the town burnt. Governor Frontenac, at Quebec, now planned to send, through the snow, three parties. The first, after a difficult march of twenty-two days, arrive at Schenectady, the night of the 1 8th of February, and, separating into small parties, they 1690 invest every house at the same moment. The people sleep Schenectad> •11-1 II 11 11 f, destroyed b\ until tneir doors are broken open, and themselves dragged French and from their beds. Their dwellings are set on fire ; men and ^" ^' women are butchered and scalped, and children have their brains dashed out, or are cast into the flames. Sixty persons thus perished by the hands of the savages ; twenty-seven were carried captive, and most of the small number which escaped, lost their limbs in attempting to flee naked, through a deep snow, to Albany. One of the leaders of this expedition was d'Iberville, who afterwards conducted a colony from Canada to the mouth of the Mississippi, and became the founder of Louisiana. The second party of French and Indians, leagued for mid- night murder, are sent against the pleasant settlement at Salmon Dest:uction Falls on the Piscataqua. At break of day — a day which, for ° FaiiT."" fifty of their number, had no morrow, the peaceful inhabitants March 18 were waked to experience the horrors of Indian warfare, aid- ed and directed by French ingenuity. The third party from of Casco Quebec, in like manner, destroyed the settlement at Casco ^^^• Bay in Maine. Fear and terror were on every side. The General Court of jggjj Massachusetts sent letters of request to the several governors congress at of the provinces, pursuant to which they convened at New ^'^^' ^'°^^ York. In consequence of the bold resolves of this congress, two important measures were adopted. Connecticut sent ^'JfoTSf General Winthrop with troops to march through Albany, there congress at T 1 1 • • 11 r r AT -17- 1 tempted and to receive supplies, and to be joined by forces from New York. fails 98 MASS. HAS MORE TERRiTORY BUT LESS LIBERTY. PART II. PERIOD I. CHAP. XIII. 1690. November. He fails, and loses a part of his fleet. Massachu- setts' first trial of the =♦ credit sys- tem." 1601. Peter Schuy- ler's prowess at La Prairie 1602. New charter of Massa- chusetts. Territories added. Liberties abridged. The expedition was to proceed up Lake Champlain, and was destined to reduce Montreal. Leisler ard Milbome failed to furnish the supplies, and thus defeated the project. Massachusetts sent forth a fleet of thirty-four sail under Sir William Phipps. He had in the spring taken Port Royal, and he now proceeded up the St. Lawrence, with the design of capturing Quebec. But Count Frontenac, on the summons of Phipps to surrender, took his messenger, blindfolded him, and then wheeled his little handful of men in such successive rounds, as to make the messenger believe, by his sense of hearing, that a numerous succession of troops were marching before him. And he made him use his hands to feel the strength of the fortifications. Nevertheless, the intrepid en- voy delivered a bold demand of surrender ; but he carried back a proud defiance. When, however, Phipps learned that the party of Winthrop, which he expected from Montreal, had failed, he abandoned the project, and returned to Massachu- setts with a part of his fleet, a storm having wrecked the re- mainder. Great expenses were by these means incurred, which had drained the treasury; and the general court authorized, for the first time, the emission of paper money, or notes of credit, making them in all payments a legal tender. The eflect of their military failure was most unfortunate for the colonies. The Five Nations blamed the English for their inactivity, and appeared inclined to make peace with the French, and the frontiers were more than ever exposed. To preserve the respect of the warlike Iroquois, Major Schuyler, of Albany, in the summer of the year 1691, with the aid of three hundred Mohawks, passed Lake Champlain ; and at La Prairie, engaged eight hundred French troops, and after a severe conflict, killed a number equal to that of his own forces. In none of the colonies did the Revolution in England pro- duce a greater change than in Massachusetts. In 1692, king William, who had refused to restore its former government^ granted a new charter, which, extending its limits, but restrict- ing its privileges, commenced a new era in the history of this colony. Massachusetts now embraced, besides the former territory, Plymouth, Maine, and Nova Scotia ; extending north to the river St. Lawrence, and west to the South Sea, ex- cepting New Hampshire and New York ; and including, also, Nantucket, Martha's Vineyard, and the Elizabeth islands. Almost the only privilege which the new charter allowed the people, was that of choosing their representatives. The king reserved to himself the right of appointing the governor, lieutenant governor, and secretary ; and of repealing all laws "within three years after their passage. PERIOD H. FROM THK NEW CHARTER i 1692 < OF MASSACIK SETTSL TO THB FIRST SETTLEMENT | 1*7^3. 1 OF GEORGIA BY OGLETHOBPB. CHAPTER I. Sir William Phipps.- -Cotton Mather. — Salem Witchcraft. — Schools. — V'aie College. The new charter was received at Boston, May 14th, 1692. The officers to be appointed under it, were nominated by In- crease Mather, a minister of Boston, sent to England as agent for the colony. He gave the nomination for governor to Sir William Phipps, a favorite parishioner of his son, the learned Cotton Mather, also a minister of Boston, and the eccentric historian of the New England churches. Phipps was a na- tive of Pemaquid in Maine, and his boyhood was spent in tending sheep. He was then made apprentice to a trade; but being active and enterprising, he went to England, and at length acquired riches and a title, by his success in raising, by means of a diving bell, the treasures of a Spanish wreck. He, as well as the lieutenant-governor, and the twenty-eight assistants now appointed for Massachusetts, were all, such men as readily took advice from the clergy. Amidst the diffi-culties under which the northern colonies labored, from the war with the French and Indians, and with the new and disagreeable aspect of political affairs, others of a different, though not less disagreeable nature, opened upon the people of Massachusetts. The delusion, with respect to the supposed intercourse with evil spirits, was now at its height. The first settlers brought it with them from the mother country. Laws, making witch- craft a capital crime, existed in England, and were early en- acted in Massachusetts. The mania began in Springfield in 1645, when some individuals were accused and tried, but ac- quitted. Some few years after, persons at Boston, Charles- town, Dorchester, and Cambridge, were arraigned, and some actually executed for the supposed ofiense. But Salem was the devoted place where this superstition was converted into a phrenzy. Some young women, perhaps in part deluded by their own imaginations, complained of being strangely afi'ected. Their complaints, attributed to this alarm- ing cause, were reported and magnified ; at length they became prime heroines in a gossiping and credulous neigh- PART II May 11th. 1692. New cliarter brought ovej by Sir WU liam Phipps Superstition worse than war or tyraimy. 1645. The delusion respecting witchcraft, begins in Springfield. 1692. Prevails ia Salem. 100 THE THREE SISTERS. TWENTY EXECUTIONS. P ART 11. borhood. This encouraged others to 'set up for the same PERIOD II. distinction ; and witches, of course, increased with the number CHAP. I. bewitched. ^-^■-v-^^ At first, it was old women only, who were suspected of Convictions having leagued with the de^nl, to inflict upon the diseased the **" dmsuf-^^ various torments which they asserted that they felt, and licient which they often appeared to the spectators actually to feel. grounds, ^]^g magistrates of the people's choice, had, with Bradstreet, their governor, previous to the arrival of Phipps, discounten- anced these persecutions ; but the new authorities, under the influence of the clergy, of whom, in this particular. Cotton Mather was the leader, pursued a course which placed the accused in situations where " they had need to be magicians not to be convicted of magic." The unhappy persons were confronted with those who accused them, and asked, " Why And by in- Jq you afllict these children ?" If they denied the fact, they 'wiu!e^&''ses^. ^v^r® commanded to look upon the children, who would in- stantly fall into flts, and afterwards declare that they were 2Q , thus troubled by the persons apprehended. On evidence no * better than this, were twenty persons executed. Malice and revenge carried on the work which superstition began. Private resentment was never more fiendish in its 'riiree sis- measures, than in the accusations which were got up and \^o a^e'^an?-^ brought to fatal issues, by Samuel Parris, the minister of Sa- mosityofthe lem. He had bitter animosities against several of his parish- mmistcr at iQ^ers. Rebecca Nurse, amiable but reflective, opposed ihis tyrant of his church. Two children, his daughter and his niece, accused her, and she was committed to prison. Parris also denounced her publicly as a " devil." Her sister, Sarah Cloyce, rose and left the meeting-house. She was herself soon the tenant of a prison. Yet another victim was taken from the same family. Mary Easty, knowing the worth and innocence of her dear imprisoned sisters, spake, — yet with mildness, against the injustice which condemned them. She was soon forced from her children and her home, herself ac- cused of intercourse with evil spirits, and made a prisoner ; with the horrible expectation that, she must close a virtuous Twenty exe- 1^^^ by the violent death of a malefactor — her only crime, that cutions in she was Unreconciled to the legal murder of her beloved July, August signers, the fate she was now to share. Beside these innocent and bepiem- ' i o. i * i ber. persons, seventeen others were hung at Salem. Among them was Mr. Burroughs, a worthy clergyman. The prisons were full of those committed for trial. The general court, on assembling, took ground against October, these proceedings. They perceived that none were safe,- but The General tbat the best of the commuiiiiy were at the mercy of the worst. °"Tound ^ 'They abolished the special court organized by Phipps, and against the presided over by Stoughton, the lieutenant governor, by which special these executions had been sanctioned. The public were ad- dressed on the subject through the press by the independent LAWS AGAINST THE BARBARISM OF IGNORANCE. 101 Calef, of Boston ; and the eyes of men were at length opened. PART IL The prisoners were set free ; and the memory of the transac- period u. tion soon became, what it still continues to be, a source of chap. i. national sorrow and humiliation. ^....^^•^^■^^^ We have already seen that Massachusetts led the way in Massachu- the establishment of a university. Laws were also enacted, p^^sscs'^i^'wg which showed that the rulers felt the importance of rightly to establish instructing all their youth in the rudiments of learning, human common and divme. But not one of the colonies enjoyed a repose so uninter- i046 rupted as Connecticut ; and therefore none had in this respect The court* at 80 great advantages to show the bent of the puritan mind in Hartford or- regard to the improvement of the human race by the right laws^or com- training of the young. As early as 1646, the general court mon educa ordered Mr. Ludlow to compile a body of laws to regulate the ^^°"" education of children. This he brought forward, and enactments were made, whose 1650. liberaliiy, considering the straitened means of these early ^^"i^^^^^^* fathers, should make their descendants of this day blush for specting their degeneracy. " Forasmuch," says the statute, " as the common good education of children is of singular behoof and benefit ^^ "ed.^^^**' to any commonwealth, and whereas many parents and masters are too indulgent and negligent of their duty in that kind," The court therefore order " that the selectmen of every town, in the several quarters where they dwell, shall have a The "barba vigilant eye over their brethren and neighbors, to see that r^^"^" °f ^S- none of them shall suffer so much barbarism in any of their treated se- families as not to endeavor to teach, by themselves or others, verely. their children and apprentices, so much learning as to enable them to read the English tongue," in order that they may be acquainted, first with the laws of God in the Scriptures, and second with the laws of the commonwealth which they are t^en^from required to obey. And if any parent or master should be parents who found guiltyof tills "barbarism," he was,in the first place, to be neglected to fined, and if, after due admonition of this kind, he still neglect- ^common ed his duty, the youth of his family were to be taken out of learning. the hands of such unfaithful guardians, and placed under the especial charge of the magistrates, who were to see that they were duly instructed. But to make more certain the important object of educating gj{j°"\^°g the young, and to the end say they, " that learning be not tablished buried in the grave of our forefathers," the Lord assisting our where ther« endeavors, it is ordered, " that all the townships with fifty famines, householders shall keep a school, and pay for the same in Grammar Buch way as they see fit. And further, that if any town has ^.^1^°''^^ f f" 11111-11 1 1 11 1 1 • • sides, whe!» one hundred householders, they shall keep and mamtain a v\ere lOO. grammar school, where young men can be fitted for a uni- versity. M*^if** New Haven had also provided bylaw for common schools; po/jprop^o^sw and in 1654, Mr. Davenport proposed the institution of a col- a college. 102 THE UNIVERSITY OF YALE. GOV. FLETCHER OUTWITTED PART . 11. lege, and the town gave lands for the object. Governor Hop- PERIODIL kins of Connecticut, who for several years was alternately CHAP. 1. ^ith Haynes the chief magistrate of that colony, dying in '-'^'''^^^'^^*^ London, bequeathed, for such an institution, four or five 1656. hundred pounds. The school was located at Saybrook. ll^^k^'^Td "^^^ clergy of Connecticut, feeling the need of a college nation, nearer than at Cambridge, to furnish learned men as ministers, 1701. ten of their number obtained from the general assembly a Ten clergy- charter of incorporation, together with an annual jjrant of men obt3,in 3. i ^ o o charter and a JG120. Thus constituted as trustees, they held their first small endow- meeting at Saybrook ; chose officers, and made laws for the ™^'^^' infant university. 1717 "^^^ location was inconvenient, and more money bemg The college subscribed to fix the college at New Haven than at rival removed to places, it was removed thither, and received at the same time aven. accessions of books in its library, already begun, and in its funds. The most liberal of the donors was Elihu Yale, a na- benefSor ^^^^^ ^^ New Haven, who had made a fortune in India. His The college name has in that institution a nobler monument, than the silent receives his column which rises over the grave of the warrior, or the mau- ^"^^ ' soleum of the prince, whose adorning figures are those of marble, not of living and improving youth. It is remarkable that the two earliest universities of the ^^Yale ^^^ United States continue to enjoy the highest celebrity, although many others now exist. Early in this period a political event is recorded, which, as N. England it passed away without leaving any result, would be omitted manage- j^y historians, but that it is a pleasant as well as striking in- stance of New England management ; less dignified, but some- times less troublesome, than more direct methods of refusal to yield to powers regarded as usurped. Gov Fletch- Colonel Fletcher, governor of Ne\i York, was empowered er attempts to take command of the militia of Connecticut. The colony to take com- immediately dispatched General Winthrop as an agent to re- Connecticut monstrate with the king and council against this extraordinary militia power. Colonel Fletcher, however, went to Hartford in 1693, and, in his majesty's name, demanded the surrender of the militia to his command. Captain William Wadsworth, the man by whom the charter was hid, paraded his company ; but October 2G. ^^ ^^ attendant of Fletcher began to read his commission, the He is foileil captain gave command to " drum ;" and when Fletcher called ^ Captain q^^^ u silence I" the captain raised his voice higher in a second order, " drum, drum, I say." At length Fletcher gave up in despair, perhaps fearing, if he persisted, that Wadsworth would, in good earnest, fulfil his threat, and " make daylight shine through him." 1706 In 1706, the first Episcopal church in Connecticut was es- tablished at Stratford. Agreeable to the recommendations of the general assembly of Connecticut, in 1708 delegates from the churches of Con- QUEEN ANNE S WAR. MASSACRE AT DEERFIELD. 103 necticiit met at Saybrook and framed the ecclesiastical con- stitution called the " Saybrook Platform." By this the minis- ters of the churches in the several counties were to hold annual associations. All the clergy in the state were to meet in each county by rotation, and their meeting was termed a general association. 1T08. " Saybrook Platform." CHAPTER II. Luropean Politics. -Peace of Ryswic, which closes King William's War. — Queen Anne's War soon begins. King William's war had been feebly pursued. Settlements on Oyster river were, however, destroyed by the French and Indians, and the fort at Pemaquid, which Sir William Phipps had rebuilt by the special direction of the sovereigns, had been taken. In 1 697, peace was made at Ryswick, in Germany, by which it was stipulated that all places captured during the war should be restored. Thus again had the barbarous appeal to arms been to no other purpose but that of multiplying human woes. But the parties profited little by the lesson, and war was soon renewed. Louis XIV. of France, had violated former treaties by placing his grandson, the Duke of Anjou, on the throne of Spain, and proclaiming, as king of England, James, the son of James II. In America he had given orders to Villeborne, his governor, to extend Acadia to the Kennebec, to claim the exclusive right to the fisheries on the coast, and to seize all English vessels which should be found fishing upon them. In May, 1702, England, now under Queen Anne, declared war against both France and Spain ; and the contests of the parent states again involved their American colonies. Notwithstanding the eastern Indians had given a solemn assurance of peace with New England, yet they now devas- tated Maine from Casco to Wells. Deerfield, in Massachu- setts, was surprised at midnight, February, 1704, by a party of French and Indians, under Heurtel de Rouville. The sentinel of the fort being asleep, and the snow of such a depth as to allow them to pass over the palisades, they silently en- tered, and scalped and murdered, or secured as prisoners, the wretched inhabitants. Only a small number escaped by flight. Forty-seven were killed, and one hundred and twenty carried captive to Canada. Early in the assault, the house of the Rev. John Williams, the minister of the place, was attacked by about twenty In- dians, who, after murdering two of his children, secured as 1697. Peace of Ryswic. 1702. England de clares war against France and Spam. 1704. Deerfield surprised bv French anJ Indians. 104 PEACE OF UTRECHT. DEPRESSION CAUSED BY WAR. P AKT I I. PERIOD TI. CHAP. II. 1704. Colonel Church de- stroys their settlernents. 1705. Prisoners exchanged. 1710. Enelish take Port Royal. The Dutch encourage Indian out- rages. Peter Schuy- ler befriends the N. Eng land people. 1713. Peace of Utrecht doses Queen Anne's war. Its disas- tarous effects. 1710. Palatines settle in the provinces. prisoners, himself, his wife, and his five remaining children. Mrs. Williams, on the second day, fahered in the march, and, according to the Indian custom, was cruelly put to death. Roused by these inhumanities, the veteran warrior, Benja min Church, mounted on horseback and rode seventy miles to offer his services to Dudley, now governor of Massachu- setts, in behalf of his distressed fellow citizens. He was sent with five hundred soldiers to the eastern coast of New England, to attack the enemy in their own settlements ; and, ascending the Penobscot and St. Croix rivers, he destroyed several of their towns, and took a considerable number of prisoners. In 1705, Vaudreuil, now governor of Canada, proposed to Governor Dudley, a treaty of neutrality. Arrangements were accordingly made for an exchange of prisoners, and thus a large proportion of those taken at Deerfield were finally re- leased. Among the number was Mr. Williams and some of his children One young daughter remained, married, and raised a family in the tribe which adopted her. In the years 1706 and 1707, small parties of French and Indians hovered about the frontiers, burning, scalping, and making prisoners of the wretched inhabitants. In 1710, Colonel Nicholson sailed from Boston in a fleet, part of which he had brought from England, and besieged Port Royal ; which, after a few days' resistance, surrendered, and its name, in honor of the queen, was changed to Anna- polis. New York being protected by the Five Nations, a lucrative trade was carried on with these Indians ; and the Dutch tra- ders at Albany and Schenectady sometimes permitted preda- tory parties from Canada to pass from the northern parts of the province, in their attacks on the frontiers of New England, that they might enjoy the benefit of their plunder. Colonel Schuyler, whom the Iroquois called Quider, having great influence over these savages, thus had frequent know- ledge of their designs, and notified the people of Massachu- setts of the places marked for destruction. Queen Anne's war was closed by the treaty of Utrecht, by which Acadia was ceded to the English. For more than ten years this war had exposed the frontiers to continued attacks from a savage foe, checked the prosperity of New England, and effectually prevented the progress of settlements to the north and east. The inhabitants had been constantly harassed with calls for military service, and were obliged to watch day and night lest they should be surprised and mur- dered, or what was not less dreaded, doomed to savage cap- tivity. Agriculture was necessarily neglected, a heavy public debt incurred, and a state of general depression ensued. The Palatines of Germany, having been reduced to great indigence by the wars m that country, sent to England to FATHER RASLES.— PEACE. EASTERN BOUNDARY SETTLED. 105 solicit charity of Queen Anne. This princess having obtained for ihcm grants of land in America, about six or seven thousand arrived during the year 1710, and planted themselves in the provinces of New York, Pennsylvania, Virginia, and Carolina. In 1714, Queen Anne dying, George I., of the house of Brunswick, ascended the throne of England. After the treaty of Utrecht, by which France ceded to England the whole of Acadia, the general court of Mas- sachusetts extended its jurisdiction to the utmost bounds of the province of Maine ; and enterprising fishermen and tra- ders not only revived the desolated villages, but on the eastern bank of the Kennebec erected new forts, and planted new settlements around them. Father Rasles,a Jesuit missionary of France, had for many years ministered in a rude chapel at Norridgewock on the Kennebec, among his savage converts of the Abenakies. Some of these now crossed the desert to Quebec, and consulted with Vaudreuil, the governor of Canada. Returning, they deter- mined to resist the English occupanc}^, and maintain by Avar their own right to the country, hoping that the French would ultimately assist them. The Indians began hostilities by burning Brunswick. The general court of Massachusetts then oflered a bounty on In- dian scalps. They had ascertained, by getting possession of the papers of Father Rasles, that both he and the governor of Canada Avere in the counsel of the savages, and were the in- stigators of their depredations. A party from New England, in August, 1724, destroyed Norridgewock, and exercised a cruel and fatal vengeance upon the aged Jesuit. He was the last of that devoted order, who, in the Avilds of America, had labored to attain, simultaneously, two incompatible objects, a spiritual kingdom for a heavenly Master, and a temporal one for an earthly sovereign. The Indians now found, that though instigated by the French, they were not supported by them, and their sachems at St. John's concluded a peace with the colonists, which, as French missions were now at an end, proved durable. Eng- lish trading houses flourished, and the eastern boundary of New England remained undisDuted. PART II. George I. 1T13. Massachu- setts now takes in all Maine. Father Ras- les' vv«r. 1T17 to 1T24 Brunswick burned. Rasles and his party de- stroyed. He is the last of the Jesuit mission aries. 1726. August 6. Peace with the eastern Indians. 106 INTRODUCTION OF EPISCOPACY INTO NEW YORK CHAPTER III. PART II. 1692. Colonel Fletcher suc- ceeds Sloughter. 1693. He causes Episcopal ministers to be settled, and intro- duces Epis- copacy. 169§. Bellamont succeeds Vletcher. Sends out Kid to slop piracy, who turns pirate. ITOl. May 23. Kid exe- cuted. FletcAer introduces Episcopacy into New York. — Piracy. — The Jerseys united and joined with New York. Governor Sloughter of New York died in 1691, and in 1692, Colonel Fletcher arrived with the commission of governor. Fletcher was a good soldier, and having fortu nately secured the friendship of Major Schuyler, he was, by his advice, enabled to conduct the Indian affairs of the colony, to the acceptance of the people. He was, however, ava- ricious, irascible, and a bigot to his own mode of faith, which was that of the church of England. Under pretence of introducing uniformity into the language and literature, as well as the religion of the colony, the inhab- itants of which were a heterogeneous mixture of Dutch and English, he brought into the assembly, a bill for the settlement, throughout the province, of Episcopalian ministers, such as should be by himself selected. The assembly, after much debate, agreed that the ministers should be settled in certain parishes, but left the choice to the people. This was very offensive to the governor, who, after an angry speech, dis- solved the assembly. Episcopalian ministers were, however, settled in several parishes ; and thus was introduced, a relig- ious order, which, at this day, forms so respectable a portion of the population of the state. In 1698, Richard, earl of Bellamont, an Irish peer, suc- ceeded governor Fletcher. During the late wars, the seas were infested with English pirates, some of which had sailed from New York, and Fletcher was suspected of having coun- tenanced them. Bellamont was particularly instructed " to put a stop to the growth of piracy," and, for this purpose, was promoted to the command, not of New York only, but of Massachusetts Bay and New Hampshire. As no appropria- tions were made by the colonial governments for this purpose, a private adventure against the pirates was agreed on, and one William Kid was recommended to the earl as a man of integrity and courage, who well knew the pirates and their places of rendezvous. Kid undertook the expedition, and sailed from New York ; but he soon turned pirate himself. After some time, he burnt his ship and returned to the colo- nies. There is a vague tradition still existing, that he brought large quantities of money, which he caused to be concealed in the earth. He was apprehended at Boston, sent to Eng- land for his trial, and there condemned and executed. The increase of the number of proprietors in West Jersey, had introduced great confusion into that province ; disputes E. AND W. JERSEY UNITED, AND CALLED NEW JERSEY. 107 constantly arising, not only among the settlers, but between the proprietors themselves ; so that for three years it might be said that West Jersey had no regular authority what- ever. On this account, in 1698, the proprietors surrendered the right of government to the crown. Queen Anne united it with the east province, and New Jersey, as the whole was now called, was to be ruled jointly with New York by a royal governor, having a separate council and assembly of representatives. The Queen appointed, as governor of the two provinces, the worthless Lord Cornbury, who, as well as herself, was a grandchild of Lord Clarendon. He rendered himself odious to the people, squandering, for his own use, large sums of money, which had been appropriated for public purposes, and left to his disposal as governor. In 1708, the assemblies of New York and New Jersey, no longer willing to submit to his government, drew up a complaint against him, and sent it to the queen. She removed him, and appointed Lord Love- lace in his room. After a short administration, Lovelace was succeeded by Sir Robert Hunter, known as the friend of Dean Swift, and he, in 1719, by Peter Schuyler, so often mentioned as the mediator between the whites and Indians, he being the oldest member of the council. Commissioners were, at this time, appointed to draw the line of partition between the pronnces of New York, New Jersey, and Connecticut. In 1720, Mr. Burnet succeeded Schuyler. In order to de- prive the French of their supplies for the Indians, he instituted measures to stop the trade between New York and Canada ; and by this means displeased the merchants. They being thus prohibited from a direct traffic with Canada, built a trading house at Oswego, which, in defiance of the protest of the French, and the displeasure of the Iroquois, was, in 1727, converted into a fortress. At length Burnet became so un- popular with the merchants, that, though generally acceptable to the people, he was superseded in the government by Colonel Montgomery. On his death, the command devolved on Rip Van Dam, he being the oldest member of the council, and an eminent mer- chant. He passively permitted the encroachments of the French, and during his administration, they erected a fort at Crown Point, which commanded Lake Champlain, and which was within the acknowledged limits of New York. George I. died in 1727, and was succeeded by his son, George II. Tht.' Jerseys united and joined to New York.] Lord Con>- bury's bad administra- tion. Lovelace. 1710. Hunter. 1Y19. Schuyler 1720. Burnet. Oswego built. 1722. Fortified. 1727. Montgome- ry. Van D<^m 1727. George II 108 THE TERRITORIES SEPARATED FROM PENNSYLVANIA. CHAPTER IV. Pennsylvania. — Penn's second visit. — Maryland restored PERIOD II CHAP. IV. PART II. After William Penn's arrival in England, he became one of the most influential persons in the kingdom ; for when the Duke of York was made king, under the title of James II., he manifested for him much confidence and affection. The in- fluence thus possessed at court was never used for selfish purposes, but mainly to obtain benefits for distressed Quakers, 1692. William Penn de- prived, for two years, of the govern- ment of Pennsylva- nia. 1699. He visits it. ITOl. Grants new privileges. 1703. TheTerrito- ries separate from Penn- sylvania. Maryland. 1716. Lord Balti- more rein- stated. and laws in favor of general toleration. When James became an exile in France, Penn was sus- pected, by his successor, of holding with him a treasonable correspondence ; and upon vague charges to this effect, he was a number of times imprisoned. In 1692, the government of Pennsylvania was taken from him, and Fletcher, governor of New York, appointed by the crown to rule his province. After strict scrutiny, the conduct of Penn was found to be irreproachable ; and in 1694, he was restored to the favor of the king, and reinstated in his government ; but not immedi- ately returning to Pennsylvania, he appointed the worthy Thomas Lloyd his deputy governor. In 1699, Penn again visited his colony. Finding great complaint and disaffection respecting the government, he granted, in 1701, a new and liberal charter. To the assem- bly it gave the right of originating bills ; to the governor the right of rejecting laws passed by the assembly, of appoint- ing his own council, and of exercising the whole executive power. This charter was accepted by the -assembly, although it did not satisfy the discontents of the people. The Territories rejected it altogether; and in 1703, they were allowed to form a separate assembly, Perm still ap- pointing the same governor over both provinces. Immediately after this third charter was granted, Penn, having settled a government which has given him the glory of being one of the greatest of lawgivers, went to England, no more to visit his beloved province ; and the executive authority was adminis- tered by deputy governors appointed by himself. In the year 1716, the government of Maryland, which, since the accession of William and Mary, had been held by the crown, was restored to Lord Baltimore, the proprietor. It continued in his hands and those of his successors until the American Revolution. CHARACTER OF THE PERSECUTED HUGUENOTS. 109 CHAPTER V. The Hug itnots. — War with the Spaniards. — Tuscaroras and Yamassees. A DISSENSION arose in Carolina between the proprietary PART I I. governors and the inhabitants, on account of the unwillingness peiuqd ii of the English Episcopalians to admit the French Protestants chap. v. who had settled in the colony to a seat in the assembly. Con- sidering he French as their hereditary enemies, and regard- ing their difference of religion with all the bitterness of the times, they could not be reconciled to their participating in the rights of freemen. They afiected to consider them as foreigners, and proceeded to enforce the laws of England against theni as such. They even declared that marriages, solemnized by French ministers, were void ; and that the estates of those thus married should not descend to their Meekness of children. The Huguenots, countenanced by the proprietary protesunts. governor, peacefully submitted for a time to the discourage- ments of such a situation ; and remained in the province, hoping for a favorable change. The people, still complaining, John Archdale, one of the pro- prietors, was sent, in 1695, as governor of North and South Carolina, with full power to redress grievances. Having re- stored order, he left the country the next year, but without 1605. giving to the French their civil rights. In a short time, how- jalTrestorea ever, their correct deportment overcame all prejudices, and order. they were admitted to the privileges of citizens and freemen. About this time a vessel from Madagascar, touching at Carolina, the captain presented Governor Archdale with a bag of seed rice, giving him, at the same time, instructions as I^ice mtro to the manner of its culture. The seed was divided among Africa "^ several planters. From this accident arose the cultivation of this staple commodity of Carolina. The proprietary governor, invested with arbitrary powers, resided in the southern province, and governed the northern by his deputy. In that land of rivers and vine-clad forests, liberty roamed at large. The settlers had been early visited George Fox, by George Fox, who found them "a tender people" to receive cf the^sect^ol the doctrines of inner light and outward nonconformity ; but Quakers, tlie deputy governor, though his powers were ample, could n'^^oUn never execute them, quarrel as he might, beyond the limits of the peoples' Avill. On the breaking out of Queen Anne's war, an attempt wa^ May, immediately made by Governor Moore, of South Carolina, 1''02. against the Spanish province of St. Augustine. The expe- ^°pSn!' dition was unsuccessful, and so heavy was the expense, that, ,' to pay the debt incurred, the assembly, for the first time, re- p^l^cirrenc^ sorted to the expedient of a paper currency. of S C. no DESTRUCTIVE INDIAN WARS IN CAROLINA. PART II. 1703. Moore sub- dues the Ap- palachian Indians. 1T06. Spanish in- vasion re- pelled. 1T07. 1712. War with the Tuscaro- They are pursued and vigorously attacked by Barnwell. Being de- feated they unite with \he Iroquois. 1715. War of the Varaassees in S. C. In 1703, Governor Moore proceeded against the Appala- chian Indians, whom the Spaniards had instigated to hostility. He marched into the heart of their settlements, and laid in ashes their towns between the Ahamaha and Savannah, Some of the captives who were taken, the avaricious gov- ernor employed in cultivating his own fields, while others weio sold for his personal emolument. The Spaniards, aided by the French, took their turn for invasion ; and Charleston was justly alarmed at the approach of five hostile ships, commanded by Le Feboure. Land forces were also on the march from St. Augustine. But the summons of the invaders to surrender, and their consequent attack, was met by the people with a spirit kindred to that manifested by Charleston in the days of the revohition ; and Le Feboure and his party retired with loss. In 1707, another colony of French Protestants settled on a branch of the Neuse river. In 1712, the Tuscaroras, and other Indians of North Caro- lina, formed, with all the cruel subtlety of the savage charac- ter, a plot for exterminating the entire white population. Having kept their design profoundly secret until the night fixed for its execution, they then entered the houses of the poor Palatines of Germany who had recently settled on the Roanoke, and murdered men, women, and children. A few who escaped gave the alarm, and the remaining inhabitantSj collecting into a camp, kept guard night and day, until aid could be received from South Carolina. That colony sent to their relief six hundred militia, and three hundred and sixty Indians, under Captain Barnwell. Although a wilderness at this time separated the northern from the southern settle- ments, yet Barnwell penetrated it, boldly attacked the Indians, killed three hundred, and took one hundred prisoners. Those who survived, fled to the chief town of the Tuscaroras, where they had erected a wooden breastwork for their security ; but here Barnwell's troops surrounded them, and they at last sued for peace. The Tuscaroras had lost one thousand men in the course of this war, and they soon after left their country and united with the Iroquois, making the sixth nation of that con- federacy. In 1715, the Yamasees, who resided northeast of the Sa- vannah river, secretly instigated a combination of all the Indians from Florida to Cape Fear against South Carolina. The Creeks, Apalachians, Cherokees, Catavvbas, and Con- garees, engaged in the enterprise, — and it was computed that their whole force exceeded six thousand fighting men. The southern tribes fell suddenly on the traders settled among them, and, in a few hours, ninety persons were massacred. Some of the inhabitants fled precipitately to Charleston and gave the alarm. Formidable parties were also penetrating the northern fron- A REVOLUTION IN THE GOVERNMENT OF CAROLINA. Ill tier, and approaching Charleston. They were repulsed hy PART II. the militia, but their route was marked by devastation. Govern- I'eriod u. or Craven adopted the most energetic and judicious measures. At the head of twelve hundred men he marched towards the southern frontier, and overtook the strongest body of the enemy at a place called Saltcatchers, where an obstinate and bloody battle was fought. The Indians were totally defeated, and the governor, pressing upon them, drove them from their terri- rpj^^ y tory, and pursued tliem over the Savannah river. Here they sees settle iu were hospitably received by the Spaniards of Florida, and, Florida, hmg afterwards, they made incursions into Carolina. Nearly fcmr hundred of the Carolinians were slain in this war. These events, in their consequences, had heightened the dissensions, already existing between the people of the pro- vince and the proprietors. The legislature had applied to the company for aid and protection, Avhich was denied. For tem- porary relief, large emissions of paper money were next re- sorted to. Directions were given by the proprietors to the ^^^^^ P[ ^^^ , , .*= . . -^ , . ^ ^™-, , , proprietary governor, to reduce the quantity in circulation. 1 he assembly government, then, resolved to appropriate the lands, from which the Indians had been driven ; but the proprietors refused to sanc- tion this necessary proceeding. A memorial was presented . against their chief justice, Trott, and the receiver-general, Rhett, tempt of the who, for tyrannical measures, had become extremely obnox- peoole. ious to the colony ; and a request was made that they might be removed from office. They Avere, however, not only re- tained, but thanked for their services. A general combination was now formed throughout the colo- ny, to subvert the proprietary government ; and the inhabitants bound themselves to stand by each other, in defense of their ^^^^ lives and liberties. This was done with such secrecy and Carolinians despatch, that, before the governor was informed, almost every revolt and inhabitant of the province was engaged in the combination, choose a A letter was despatched to Mr. Johnson, then the governor, govern from a committee of the representatives of the people, inform- ing him that they were to wait on him for the purpose of offering him the government of the province, under the king ; as they were resolved no longer to submit to that of the pro- prietors. Johnson refused, and endeavored to suppress the spirit of revolt ; but it had diffused itself beyond his con- trol : and, at last, the people elected Moore governor of the province. The colonists stated their situation to the crown, when it was decided that the proprietors had forfeited their charter ; JJlfj^e^^e and that both the Carolinas should be taken under the royal government, protection. Nicholson, known in the history of the northern and appoints • • T-v^^ ■ 1 " J 1 ^-u r 1 Nicholson. provinces, was, m 1720, appointed governor, and, early the iol- jiyg^ lowing year, he arrived at Charleston, where he was received with every demonstration of joy. Peace having been made between Great Britain and Spain, he had been instructed to 112 EARLIEST SETTLEMENTS tON THE MISSISSIPPI. PART II. 1729. North and South Caro- ina sepa- rated. cultivate the friendship of the Indians, and also of the Spaniards of Florida. He accordingly held treaties with the Cherokees and Creeks, in which boundaries were settled and other ne- cessary regulations made. Having thus secured the province from assaults without, Governor Nicholson, by the encourage- ment and support which he gave to literary and religious institutions, soon caused its internal affairs to assume a new aspect. The revolution was completed in 1729, by an agTeement between the crown and seven of the proprietors, whereby, for a valuable consideration, they surrendered their right and interest, not only in the government of these provinces, but also in the soil. North and South Carolina were at the same time erected into separate governments. CHAPTER VI. 1699. Pensacola settled. b ebruary 3. d'Ibberville enters the Mississippi. 1702. Mobile founded 1716. Natchez founded. 171§. New Or- leans found- Extension of the French Empire. — New France. In 1699, Pensacola was settled by three hundred Spaniards* from Vera Cruz. Scarcely were they established when a fleet under Le Moine d'lberville, a Canadian Frenchman, who had been distinguished as a discoverer and a warrior, ap- peared along their coast, carrying several hundred persons mostly from Canada. The company at first erected their huts on Ship Island, near the entrance of Lake Borgne. After three weeks, d'Ibberville proceeded Avith forty men, and stemming the tur- bid current, he entered the mouth of the Mississippi, and sailed up the stream, probably to Red River. Then, on his return, he passed through the bay which bears his name, and the lakes which he called Maurepas and Pontchartrain, to the bay of St. Louis. On the small bay of Biloxi he erected a fort, and around it his few emigrants were planted. Leaving them under the command of his brother, Bienville, he went to France. The climate proved fatal to numbers, and in 1702, the chief fortress was transferred to the western bank of the Mobile, where was made the first European settle- ment in Alabama. In 1716, Bienville went up the Mississippi and built fort Rosalie, on the site of Natchez, the oldest European settle- ment of the grand valley south of the Illinois. False ideas of the wealth of Louisiana had been spread in France for purposes of land speculation: and in 1718, three ships came over, bearing eight hundred emigrants, who founded a city, and in honor of the regent of France, named it New Orleans. By this occupancy, as well as by her OPERATION OF THE NEW CHARTER IN MASS. 113 discoveries, France laid claims to the extensive territory of PART II. Louisiana. period ii The French claimed also, in virtue of the discovery of chap. vn. Champlain, the basin of the lake which bears his name, and ^— ^"v^^^ in 1713, they erected on its banks the fort at Crown Point. 1713. Soon after the treaty of Utrecht, they reared the fortress of <^rown Poini Niagara. A colony of one hundred was led to Detroit as ^^^3,3^0. early as 1707, by De La Motte Cadillac, and another in 1712, Detroit by Anthony Crozat, who had obtained from Louis XIV. a 170T. patent for the exclusive trade of Louisiana. A few years after, to a French interpreter, having obtained leave of the Iroquois to 1712, build his dwelling among them, made a small settlement at ^^2^^^^^ Lewistown. m.7^1 Since the discoveries of the Jesuits, the French had been in possession of the various western routes from the St. Law- rence to the Mississippi; and Chicago, Vincennes, and Kas- kaskia were, at the close of this period, growing settlements. De Lisle, the royal geographer of France, represented New c^ ^ t 1 France as extending to the remotest waters, which flowed New Franc* west to the Mississippi, south to the IMobile, and north to the as represent St. Lawrence ; and it was the aim of the government to con- French.* nect this vast territory by a line of military posts. The Eng- lish in America had viewed their claims and their operations with alarm, but had been tardy in counter-movements. Large tracts, inhabited by savage nations, yet intervened between the fortresses of the two nations ; but the period drew nigh when their conflicting claims were to be decided by an appeal to arms. 1701. CHAPTER VII. New England. — Controversy in Massachusetts respecting a fixed salary for the royal governor. The fears of England that her American colonies would finally throw ofl^ her yoke, and erect an independent govern- Attempt to ment, increased with their growing strength. A bill had been unite the brought into the house of commons to unite all the charter charter gov- governments to the crown, but it was defeated ; agents of the jj^g crown, colonies being present in the house of lords to defend their rights. The governors appointed by the crown had hitherto been 1702. supported by the voluntary appropriations of the colonial as- Royal gover semblies. The government of England perceived, that, by j^ Massa- leaving them dependent for their salaries on the pleasure of chusetts a those they governed, they would be likely to subserve their ^^^^ ^^^^ interest rather than that of the crown : and in 1702, the gov- 114 EMBARRASSMENTS IN MASSACHUSETTS. Embarrass- ments in the currency. A bank. 1706. Shute suc- ceeds Dad- ley. The "patriot Cooke" Assembly dissolved. ITOy. The same members rechosen. ernor of Massachusetts, then Sir Joseph Dudley, a native ot the colony, but a tool of royalty, laid before the assembly hi& instructions from the queen, to demand for himself, and the other officers of the crown, a settled and permanent salary The assembly declined complying with this request. In the other coloni.es, the same attempt was made by the royal gov- ernors, but notwithstanding their demands met with opposition, they were finally successful. In Massachusetts this was but the commencement of a series of controversies between the representatives of the crown and those of the people, which were continued through many succeeding years. Massachusetts, to defray the expenses of the late war, had made such large emissions of paper money, that gold and sil- ver were banished from the province. The paper depreciated, and the usual commercial evils ensued. The attention of tho colony was directed to remedy these, and three parties were formed — " the first," says Marshall, " a very small one, actu- ated by the principle which ought always to govern — that hon- esty is the best policy, were in favor of calling in the paper money, and relying on the industry of the people to replace it with a circulating medium of greater stability." The second, which was numerous, were in favor of a private bank, the bills not redeemable in specie, but landed security to be given. The third party were for a public bank, the faith of the government to be pledged for the value of the notes, and the profits accru- ing from the bank to be applied for its support. This party prevailed, and fifty thousand pounds, in bills of credit, were issued. The bank, however, failed of its desired effect. Governor Shute succeeded Dudley, and, by his recommenda- tion, another emission of bills of credit was made to the amount of one hundred thousand pounds. The consequence of this was, rather to heighten than allay the existing difficul- ties ; as it was found, that the gi'eater the quantity of this fac titious substitute for money, the less was its value. The commercial evils of the times, being, by the people, ascribed to the operation of the public bank, its friends, among whom was the governor, were unpopular ; and those who had favored a private bank, at the head of v/hom was a Mr. Cooke, became the dominant party. A majority of the general court were also of this party ; and they refused to raise the salary of the governor, notwithstanding the depreciation of the cur- rency. They also elected Mr. Cooke their speaker ; the governor objected, alleging that he had a right to negative their choice. The house denied this right, persisted in their choice, and were, by the governor, dissolved. The irritated people, in almost every instance, chose the same representatives, and when the next session commenced, much ill-temper was shown on their part. Among other pro- ceedings, justly displeasing to the governor, was the omission of the customary vote, at the commencement of the session, VEXATIONS OF THE EOYAL GOVERNORS. 115 for the payment of half his yearly salary ; and when the tardy appropriation was made, it was reduced from six to five hun- dred pounds. At the next meeting, the governor, in the name of the crown, again demanded a fixed and adequate salary. This subject was insisted on, and caused more violent disputes than any which had yet occurred. In the course of the contest, the people repeatedly asserted the principle, to maintain which, they eventually took up arms, that none but them- selves or their representatives had a right to control their property. Governor Shute, wearied with contention, left the province in 1722, went privately to England, and preferred complaints against Massachusetts, in consequence of which, two clauses, additional to her charter, were sent out, and, at length, re- luctantly submitted to, from the fear of something worse ; the one affirming the right of the governor to negative the choice of speaker ; and the other, denying to the house of repre- sentatives the right of adjourning itself for any period longer than two days. In 1728, Mr. Burnet, who had been removed from the magistracy of New York, was appointed to that of Massachu- setts and New Hampshire. He was instructed by his sove- reign to insist on a fixed salary. The general court were no longer as in the administration of Shute, violent and provoking in their measures, but resisted with calmness and caution, endeavoring to evade and postpone a decisive answer. They voted Governor Burnet the unusual sum of one thousand seven hundred pounds ; three hundred for his travelling expenses, and fourteen hundred for his salary. He accepted the ap- propriation for his expenses, but rejected that for his salary. The people of Boston took a lively interest in the dispute, and the governor, believing that the general court were thus unduly influenced, removed them to Salem. Continuing firm to their purpose, he kept the court in session several months beyond the usual time, and refused to sign a warrant on the treasurer for the payment of the members. In April, 1729, after a recess of about three months, the general court again convened at Salem, but proving refractory on the subject of the salary, the governor adjourned them, and tliey met at Cambridge in August. Unable to make any im- pression, Burnet felt so severely the difliculties of his po- sition, that he sickened with a fever, and died on the 17th of September. His successor, Mr. Belcher, who arrived at Boston in Au- gust, 1730, renewed the controversy ; but the court, after two or three sessions, succeeded with him, (and by consent of the crown,) in a policy which they had vainly attempted with Burnet, that of paying him a liberal sum for present use with- out binding themselves for the future PART II. Governor Shute con- tends in vain for a fixed salary. 1722. Charter liberties still further abridged. 1728. Burnet tov- ernorofMa* sachusetts and New Hampshire Burnet re- moves the court from Boston to Salem. 1729. Burnet die*. 1730. Belcher sue ceeds: Ma* sachusetts carries fier point 116 FIRST AURORA BOREALIS. P ART II. jji I7i9j more than one hundred families emigrated from PERIOD II. iiiQ north of Ireland, and settled in the town of Londonderry, CHAP. VII. jj^ New Hampshire. They introduced the foot spinning-wheel, '^-^'^^^^^^ the manufacture of linen, and the culture of potatoes. ITlf). A phenomenon, singular at the time, and not yet satisfactorily ^y^'si^ultd? explained, alarmed the people of New England in 17] Q This o was the Aurora Bnrealis, first noticed in the country on the Aurora Bo- ., n t ■, r^ i n r^ , t -,- realis. night 01 the 1/th ot December, its appearance, according to the writers of the day, was more calculated to excite terror than later appearances of the same kind. In 1723, a fort was built on Connecticut river, in the pre- 1723. sent town of Brattleborough, under the direction of lieutenant First settle- governor Dummer, of Massachusetts, and hence it was called mont. ^' ^^^^ Dummer. Around this fort was commenced the first settlement in Vermont. About this period, a new colony was projected in England. The country, between the Savannah and Altamaha rivers, al- though within the limits of the Carolina grant, was still un- occupied by European settlers. The patriotic deemed it important that this region should be planted by a British colo- ny, otherwise, it was feared, it would be seized by the Span- iards from Florida, or the French from the Mississippi. At the same time, a spirit of philanthropy was abroad in England, to ncJtice the distresses, of the poor, especially those shut up in prisons, and to provide for their relief. Actuated by these generous considerations, a number of Oglethorpe gentlemen in England, of whom James Oglethorpe was the pSna^seule- ^^^^ zealous, formed a project to settle this tract by such of ment. the suffering poor as might be willing to seek, in the new world, the means of subsistence. To this company, the territory between the Savannah and Altamaha, now, in honor of the kino^ denominated Georgia, Q \^' was granted; and with its settlement was completed that of grantecf to a the thirteen veteran colonies, which fought the war of the re- company in volution, and whose emblematic stars and stripes still decorate ^ ^ • the banner of American Independence. 19 PERIOD III FROM tun FIRST SETTLEMENT | 17^13 | OF GEORGIA BY OGLETIIORP*. TO S THB AR } -m^^n 5 WHICH CLOSE THE PEACE OF PARIS, ^ 1763. \ ^^^^^,^ „. CHAPTER I. Oecrgia and Carolina engaged in war with the Spaniards o( Florida. — The Slave Trade. — War of the Frencli with the Chickasaws. Oglethorpe having prepared for the settlement of Georgia, PART U by the assistance of a corporation consisting of twenty-one period in. persons, who were called " Trustees for settling and estab- chap. i. lishingthe colony of Georgia," embarked in November, 1732, with one hundred and sixteen emigrants for iViricrica. Large sums of money had been subscribed, which were applied to the purchase of clothing, food, arms, agricultural utensils and transportation, for such indigent persons as nished'^for should be willing to cross the Atlantic and begin a new the colony settlement. "" ^y/-he be- They arrived at Charleston, January 15th, 1733. Governor En'-land. Johnson, sensible of the importance of having a barrier be- tween his people and the southern Indians, gave them all the First settle- aid in his power, and accompanied them to the place of mentmade their destination. This was Yamacraw Bluff, since called *^t Savannah. Savannah, which they r^^.ached on the first of February, and Oglethorpe immediately commenced a fort. His next care was to propitiate the Indians. The tribe settled at Yamacraw was considerable. The Creeks, at this period, could muster 2,500 warriors ; the Cherokees, G,000 ; tribes.^ the Choctaws, 5,000 ; and the Chickasaws, 700 ; amounting in the whole to 14,200. Aware, that without the friendship of these nations, his colony could not even exist, much less pros- per, Oglethorpe summoned a general meeting of the chiefs, fifty of whom met him in council at Savannah. By means of Enters into an interpreter, he made them the most friendly professions, ^^ij^ndly re which they reciprocated ; and these amicable dispositions passed into a solemn treaty. Soon after these occurrences, Georgia was increased by five or six hundred emigrants ; but most of them were idle, and many of them vicious. In order to procure a more efficient population, eleven townships of 20,000 acres each, were laid Fifty acres out on the Savannah, Altamaha, and Santee rivers, and divided ^^^^^^^^ uito lots of fifty acres each; cne of which was to be given to settler 10 116 INVASION OF FLORIDA. PART II. every actual settler. This arrangement proved so attractive*, that a large number of emigrants soon arrived. Highlanders from Scotland built the town of Inverness, afterwards Darien, on the Altamaha ; and Germans, a town which they called Ebenezer, on the Savannah. The charter granted to the trustees of Georgia, vested in them powers of legislation for twenty-one years, and th'^^v now proceeded to establish regulations for the government of the /em- province, in which the interests of humanity w^ere regarded more than those of trade. 1736. I"^ 1736, Oglethorpe erected three forts, one on the Savaii- Oglethorpe nah, at Augusta ; another called Frederica, in the vicinity of forts^on'^'ter- ^^® Scotch settlement, on the island of St. Simons ; and a ritory claim- third, named Fort William, on Cumberland island. The ed by the Spaniards remonstrated, and insisted on the evacuation of the pamarcs. ^,^^^^1^.^ ^^ ^^^ ^g ^^iq thirty-third degree of north latitude. Oglethorpe about this time returned to England. That na- mander-in^' ^^^^ being determined to maintain their claim to the disputed chief in territory, appointed him commander-in-chief of the British *^^°''v^'^'^ forces in Carolina and Georgia, and sent him back with a ^ ■ regiment of six hundred men. On his arrival in America, he established his head-quarters at Frederica. 1T38. About this time, a number of slaves near Charleston, influ- Insurrection enced by the Spaniards, rose in a body, armed themselves by Stono, near forcing open a magazine at Stono, and thence proceeding Charleston, south twelve milcs, they killed all the whites they met, and S.C. caused -^ - _ .7 ' by the Span- S. C. caused compelled the negroes to join them. At length, becoming lams. intoxicated, they were attacked and overcome by the men of a worshipping assembly, who, according to law, went armed. Most of them were put to death. ^17^^^^' England had now declared war against Spain ; Oglethorpe Oglethorpe invaded Florida, and invested Diego, a small fort, about ilivades twenty-five miles from St. Augustine. After a feeble resist- ^Ma'^^' ^i^<^®5 ^^ capitulated, and he returned. A short time after, he lT4b. blockaded St. Augustine with 2,000 men. But this expe- His attempt dition proved unsuccessful, and produced the unfortunate re- unsucce.ss- g^lts of an increase of the public debt, and a temporary di* tsters ensue, trust between the people and their general. The same year, Charleston in South Carolina, was de- Char.estcn stroyed by fire. To relieve the sufferers, the British parlia- Uiz-^ed. ^^^^^ generously voted jC20,000. f'la "^^ May, 1742, a fleet was sent from Havanna, from which. jjjj^g ' late in June, debarked a Spanish anny at St. Simons. Ogle- Georgia in- thorpe, with his wonted energy, had collected trooDS and faded by the posted himself at Frederica. He wa? not in sufhcient force bpaniards. ^ , , . , i • i ^ . i i Bravery of Openly to attack the enemy, but was himself attacked by a the Scotch party of Spaniards. His troops, particular! v the Highlanders ^Tintash ''^* ^^^^^ Captain M'c Intosh, fought bravely, — repulsed, and slew two hundred of the enemy at " the Bloody Marsh." Oglethorpe, on being informed of a division in thi ir carup iard«i THE SLAVE SHIP. 119 next determined on a surprise, and marched his army, during PART 11. the night, within two miles of their entrenchments, when a period ni. French sohlier of his party discharged his musket and ran chap. i. into their lines. Discovery defeated every hope of success, v^— ^v^^w and Oglethorpe returned to his camp. He then adroitly Oglethorpe planned to make the Spaniards believe that the deserter was sSrp^me^^and a spy, and was giving them information to mislead them. He fails, wrote him a letter, urging him to give the Spaniards such an account of the situation of his army as should induce them to Makes ad- attack him, or would, at anv rate, serve to detain them in their X^"J*ge oi ' .,1 • 1-11 1 1 1 1 his discom- own camp, until the succours which he expected should fiture to pun- arrive. This letter, as Oglethope had contrived, fell into the '^h a desert- hands of the Spaniards ; who, having loaded the deserter with the country irons, were deliberating upon its contents, when they per- of the Span- ceived ofTthe coast some ships of war, which South Carolina had sent to Oglethorpe without his knowledge. Panic-struck, the Spaniards embarked, and left the coast in such haste that their artillery, provisions, and military stores, fell into the hands of the Georgians. Georgia, in its early settlement, was distinguished by the peculiar humanity in which it was founded. The chivalric Oglethorpe " sought not himself, but others ;" and for ten years he gave his disinterested services, without claiming so Oglethorpe much as a cottage or a farm. Though a brave warrior, com- ^^ fo^com- passion was the leading trait of his mind. Hence the im- passionate prisoned debtors of England, the unfortunate adherents of the k.indness. Scottish Stewarts, and those holy persecuted men, the mis- sionary Moravians of Germany, each found in him a father. His mercy was also extended to the African ; and he would not, at first, allow a slave in his colony. But at that day, the nations of Europe, especially England, Computed were permitting their ships to go to Africa, and there, for a that England trifle, they purchased of victors, their captives — of parents, Africa"™ their children — and of slave-breeders, their young negroes : number and where their shipmasters could not buy, they could steal. ^'^^^^ \° ^^^' 1 JL r ■ ^1 11 , 1 • 1 •!• 1 1 earned away As the Atrican youth walk abroad in the twilight, they are by all other seized, and hurried to the slave-ship. It is crowded, and nations. they are manacled. Water and food fail ; disease agonizes their frames. They shriek, — they seek to burst their chains, the^sfave- that they may plunge into the deep. But youth and life are ship. strong within them, and perhaps they survive — to be carried to different marts — sold like cattle — and bought to labor be- neath burning suns, till they die I Such is the history of annual tens of thousands which were, at that period, carried wherever the slave-dealer could find, or Nine mill make a market. Before the American Revolution, nme/;2j7Z?on5' ^^.^^^ Africa Authority had thus been taken from Africa. Some hundreds of thou- sands were brought to this country. But when they were Abbe Ray once bought by the Anglo-American colonists, their condition, ^^j Jy J^°* in far the crreater proportion of cases, became better than it Bancisft 120 LOUISIANA REVERTS TO FRANCE. PART II. xvas elsewhere ; incomparably better than it had been in their PERIOD III. own country, where scarce a gleam of moral light illumined CHAP. I. the darkn*^ss of their minds. v-rf'-v-^-^ The refusal of Oglethorpe to allow the Georgians to pos- Slivos at sess slaves, when the adjoining colonies carried on their 'tJ^J-^to pl3.ntatioiis by their labor, was greatly injurious to its pecu- (^,«.fgia. niary prosperity ; and at length, even the pious Moravians, a party of whom were, for a time, in Georgia, agreed, that if The ^^[■^^i- their salvation was regarded, it was, under the circumstances, field' and the proper to own and employ them. This opinion at length pre- two West- vailed, it being also justified by the ardent and eloquent Whit- G^i%ia fi^ltl, who, with the two Wesleys, the three founders of the 1734 sect of Methodists, sympathized with Oglethorpe in his to benevolence ; and each spent some time in America, assisting 1740. hijxi in his enterprise. Whitfield founded, near Savannah, a house for orphans. 1752. In 1752, the trustees, wearied with a troublesome and profit- Georgia a iggg charge, resigned their office, and Georgia became a royal royal pro- o ' b ' o J vince. province. April. Louisiana, after having been for fourteen years under a com- 1732. pany of avaricious speculators formed at Paris, reverted to the Louisiana. French crown ; and Bienville was appointed governor. The governor. Chickasaws were the dread of the Louisianians They had 1735. incited the Natchez to commit cruel murders upon the whites, The Chicka- which had ended in the entire destruction of that peculiai *i^ French? nation ; the Great Sun himself, with four hundred of his sub- jects, having been sold into slavery. The Chickasaws occu- TheNatchez pjgj ^ large and beautiful tract, east of the Mississippi, and on the head of the Tombecbee. This they would not allow the French to occupy, but maintained their own indepen- dence. Between the two rivals, they favored the English rather than the French. 1736. It was concerted, in France, that a force, under Bienville, The French g^ould ascend the Tombecbee to meet an army collected from with the ^^ region of the Illinois, under the young and valorous d'Ar- Chickasaws. taguette. At the time appointed, the ardent young warrior, with his small army, was in the country of the hostile savages; but the laggards from the south had not seasonably arrived. After a brave efTort to subdue the Chickasaws, he was over- (TArta- come. Bienville at length arrived, but the Indians, aAvare of bf"*a^t^d^ his approach, and aided by English traders, received their stroyed by army in such a manner that they threw their artillery into the the dilatory Tombecbee, and, crest-fallen, returned down its stream. The ^m^emille. Chickasaws compelled the brave d'Artaguette to witness the torture and death of his companions, one of whom was the same Yincennes who had given his name to the capital of Illinois. The young warrior was then dismissed to go and relate to the whites the deeds of the Chickasaws. Four years afterwards, a larger French and Indian force, aided by troops from Canada, invaded the country of the Chick WAR WITH FRANCE. 121 asaws ; but sickness wasted them, and at length Bienville, who led them, was s^Iad to treat with the Indians on their own terms. On his return he talked largely of having subdued them ; but he left the country in their possession. They guarded it from the occupancy of the French; and as the event proved, kept 17<10. it for the En dish. CHAPTER II 174t. Old French War. — Capture of Louislmrg. — French and English claims to the Basin ot the Mississippi. As France and Spain were at this time governed by differ- ent branches of the house of Bourbon, it was not to be War Le* expected that the former nation would long continue at peace, tween Eng- whilf the latter was at war with Great Britain. Accordingly p"^' ^^^ in 1744, war was proclaimed between England and France. Louisburg, the capital of the island of Cape Breton, had been fortified with great care and expense, and was now called, from its strength, the Dunkirk of America ; while, from its position, it commanded the navigation of the St. Lawrence, and the fisheries of the adjoining seas. On this fortress. Governor Shirley of Massachusetts, now Shirley meditated an attack. He first applied to the British ministry P'"^"]^ ^^i-^ r , . , . , ^ ^ . . ^ 11-1 ^3ck., which for naval assistance ; but, without waiting for returns, he laid is opposed. open his designs to the general court of the colony, having then sanc- previously required of the members an oath of secrecy. The ^°cmir» ^f * plan being thought too great, too hazardous, and too expensive, Mass. it was apparently abandoned ; but an honest member, who performed the family devotions at his lodgings, inadvertently discovered the secret by praying for the divine blessing on the attempt. The people approving the project, with which they became thus accidentally acquainted, were clamorous in its support. It was revived by the court, and after a long deliber- ation, the vote in its favor was carried by a single voice. Troops were immediately raised by Connecticut, Rhode 1 745 Island, and New Hampshire, to aid those of Massachusetts. Forces coin The command of these forces was given to Colonel William "^^"^^5^ ''y Pepperell, a merchant of Maine, who sailed on the 25th of '^p^e" ell. ^"^ March, and arrived at Canso on the 4th of April. The da}- before leaving Boston, an express-boat, which had been sent to the West Indies to ask the assistance of Commo- British nava dore Warren, returned with the intelligence that he had de- force under clined to furnish the aid required. The resolute colonists ^'vv^ren." rashly determined to proceed without his co-operation ; but subs*^quently he received orders from England, and hastened with his squadron to join the colonial armament. The whole 122 LOUISBURG TAKEN April 3d. Arrive at Louisburg Hardihood and resolu- tion of the besiegers. Commodore Warren takes the Vi- gilant. June 16. Louisburg surrenders. 1746. Colonies flightenedby a great French fleet. 174§. Peace of Aix 'a Chapelle A war with- out results, Mid a peace without se- curity. Extent of New France as stated by French ge- ographers. fleet arrived at Chapeau Rouge bay, on the 30th of April. Its appearance brought to the French the first intelligence of the meditated attack. The army effected their landing in the vicinity of the for- tress, though not whhout opposition. Colonel Vaughan, of New Hampshire, conducted a detachment through the woods, and against all sober calculation, succeeded in possessing himself of a battery which coimuanded the place. The siege was now commenced. For fourteen nights successively did these hardy veterans perform a drudgery, which, from the want of roads, would have been impossible for oxen, by drawing to the battery the cannon from the landing-place, two miles through a deep morass. Coiumodore Warren now captured the Vigi- lant, an expected ship, having on board five hundred and sixty men, and stores for the garrison. Preparations were immedi- ately made for an assault upon the fort by sea and land. A mutiny had occurred in the French garrison before the arrival of the English ; which, giving to the soldiers a disposition to desert, rendered a sortie from the fort impracticable. In view of these discouraging circumstances, the governor, on the forty-ninth day of the siege, surrendered Louisburg, and the island of Cape Breton. When the New England men entered the place as conquerors, and beheld the strength of the works, some of them were half frightened at what they had attempted, and quite astonished at what they had achieved. The French, exasperated at their loss, sent a powerful armament, under d'Anville, with orders to ravage the whole coast of North America. Tempest, disease, and other disas- ters attended this force, and the fleet returned to France with- out having effected any other object than that of alarming the colonies. Peace was proclaimed in 17-18, and a treaty signed at Aix la Chapelle, by commissioners from England, France, and Spain, the basis of which was the mutual restoration of all places taken during the war : and Louisburg, to the grief and mortification of the colonies reverted to the French. Its capture, had, however, done credit to their military prowess, as it had been by far the most brilliant exploit of the entire war ; — a war which showed the wretched condition to which the European people were reduced by a knavish policy on the part of their rulers, the miserable counterfeit of wisdom. The blood and treasure of the many had been spent without result, for the gratification of the few ; and peace was now concluded without any settlement of differences, which were still existing, and which were ready at any moment to break out again into open hostility. This was especially the case in regard to the American claims of the contracting powers The French, in virtue of the discoveries of Champlain, Marquette, La Salle, and others, claimed all the lands occu- pied by the waters flov/ing into the St. Lawrence and the RIVA.L CLAIMS OF ENGLAND AND FRaNi;jJ. 123 Lakes , and all watered by the Mississippi and its branches. PART II. In fact, our whole country, according to their geographers, period iii. was New France, except that east of the great ranges of chap. n. mountains, whose streams flow into the Atlantic ; and of this ^^^''v-'"*^ portion they claimed the basin of the Kennebec, and all Maine to the east of that valley. The British, on the other hand, asserted a right to the en- tire country, on account of the discovery of Cabot, as may be British seen by their early patents, to which they gave an extension ^3^^" Jg^'* from the Atlantic to the Pacific. This title they hud sought toi-y. to strengthen. The chiefs of the confederate Iroquois had set up a claim, that their nations had, at some indefinite period, conquered the country of the Mississippi ; and this title, such as it was, the English had bought. But in this contest for the right, which was rather v/ith the savage occupants of the soil, than with either of the disputants, Anapproacb- one thing was evident ; the question would ultimately be settled "^° contest, between them, by an appeal to arms ; and the crisis ap- proached. The French had formed the vast plan of a chain of forts to Qham of connect their settlements, recently made at the mouth of the forts from Mississippi, with their earlier colonies on the St. Lawrence, the St. Law They had accomplished their purpose in part, having for- Mississippi tresses along the lakes as far as the southern shore of Lake Erie, where they had two forts, one at Presque Isle, and another on French creek, twelve miles south. On the Mis- sissippi, and on the Ohio and its branches, they had also their fortifications. A number of gentlemen, mostly in Virginia, of whom Law- rence Washington was one, procured, in 1750, an act of the British parliament, constituting them " the Ohio Company," and granting them six hundred thousand acres of land on or near the Ohio river. They caused the tract to be surveyed, and opened a trade with the Indians in the vicinity. This 1750. becoming known to the French, the governor of Canada com- ^pt^any^rr plained to the authorities of New York and Pennsylvania, complained threatening to seize their traders if they did not quit their ter- °^^j? ,^^" ritory ; and several of their number were accordingly taken and carried to the fort at Presque Isle. The governor of Virginia, the zealous and active Dinwiddle, alarmed at these movements on the part of the French, had sent a trader among them as a spy, v/ho returning, increased his fears by vague accounts of the French posts near Lake Erie, without gratifying his curiosity as to the number or ob- ject of their forces. Dinwiddie determined, although the season was advanced, to send immediately a trusty person to require the French commandant to quit the territory ; and also ^^ ygiecis to bring back such an account of his strength and position, Washinsjton that if he refused peaceably to retreat, some feasible method as his envoy of ejectment might be adopted. A young man of twenty-two. 124 WASHINGTON. PART II. an officer of the militia, was chosen. His figure was com- PERIOD m. manding, his air inspired respect and confidence. His name CHAP. iiL was George Washington. The Ameri- can Wash- ingtons. John, Lawrence ; Augustine, George Washing- ton, born in Westmore- land, Vir- ginia. February 22, 1T32. 1T43. His fatiier dies. His excel- lent mother his sole guar- dian. His early moral char- acter. His activity. His limited advantages over bal- anced by great self- exeition. CHAPTEE III. Georgo Washington.— His birth, parentage, and education.— His conduct in placet of trust, private and public. Lawrence Washington, the grandfather of George, and Augustine Washington his father, had continued the family residence in Westmoreland county, where his great grand- father, John, already mentioned, had fixed his seat : and there, he who is now regarded as the Father of his Country, v/as born on the 22nd of February, 1732,*one year before the last of the old thirteen colonies was settled by Oglethorpe. In 1734, his father removed, with his family, to Slafibrd county, opposite to Fredericksburg, on the Rappahannock; little think- ing that his playful boy, then but two years old, was marked by Providence for a career so elevated. In 1743, Augustine Washington died, and left to each of his sons valuable landed estates. To Lawrence, his oldest, he bequeathed a beautiful tract on the bank of the Potomac ; and to Georo^e, the lands and mansion where he died. Gcorcre was the oldest offspring of a second marriage; and his mother, Mary Washington, was, by his father's will, his sole guardian She was a rare woman, affectionate, judicious, firm and ener getic : and it was under her maternal guidance, and in the common school, that Washington developed those physical, intellectual, and moral elements, which formed his greatness. When in school he was assiduous, pains-taking, and exact in the performance of his exercises ; and he was, at the same time, so true in his words, so righteous in his actions, and so just in his judgment, that his school-mates were wont to bring their differences before him for decision. Superior also in bodily health and vigor, he excelled in athletic sports, and adventurous exploits. He loved the military ; and tradition reports that the first battles hi which he commanded, were tho mimic engagements, which he taught to his school-fellows. He learned to read and to write well, and he thoroughly mas tered arithmetic. This was all which the school hel[)ed hhn to acquire. Of himself he practiced composition; and he happily formed a style suited to the lofty tone of his moral sentiments, and the directness and energy of his character. The higher mathcinatics he learned with pleasure and mental profit, his object being to prepare himself^ for the occupation of surveyor * En;?li9h papei-s have recently (1851) claimed that Washington was born in Eng- land. This has brou'^ht to li.nht the fact, that in 1815, the house of his birth having been di^molishod, several gentlemen, of whom (leorgo 1'. Ciistis, the relator, was one, sailed up the Rappahannoc, taking with them a stone, which they laid upon the spot, bearing this inscription—''' Geokqk Washington ; Here Burn 173^, Fob. 11, O. S." HIS EARLY LIFE. 125 He set every thing down in his books, his diagrams, his ob- _PARTJL servations on manners, and his rules of behavior. Nothing period hi was too hiborious, or too tedious for his determined mind. chap, m His brother Lawrence was early an officer in the British v^-'^v^**^ navy. He was under that Admiral Vernon in 1740, who brought 1740. over m thirty sail of the line 27,000 men; and who, in attempt-. Admiral Ver- ing to take Carthagcna, witnessed such great sufferings from , disease and death in his army. It was in commemoration of Washin'-toa his beloved commander, that Lawrence Washington gave the wishes to name of iNIount Vernon to his estate. Noticing the military "hi-oUier* turn of his young brother, he procured for him a midshipman's George a warrant in the British navy ; but his mother interfered and ^^''^t^^'i "" , and tj^e French territory, were already in progress among the °°t™n^eace^'" savages of the northwest. We have seen with what deep policy the missionaries and the traders of that nation had won English less the hearts of the Indians. Said one of their orators, " when P°P^}^^.^^'^\'^ the French arrived, they came and kissed us. They called than the ' US their children, and we found them fathers." When the French, more haughty, and less attentive English were preparing to take possession of the western ports, Pontiac, the highly gifted chief of the Ottawas, who sought, like Philip, to regain the primitive independence of his race, made use of the attach- ment of the red men to the French, to unite them in a general conspiracy against their conquerors. As the English had expelled the French, if the Indians coidd exterminate 1762. them before their power were fully established, they would ^tSve^thr' ^g^i^ b^ ^ords of the forest. The plan of Pontiac was not daring inferior in boldness, to that formed by Pitt for the final con- scheme of q^est of Canada. It was no less than a simultaneous attack their "posts, upon all the British posts near the lakes, Pontiac, by his in- ventive genius, his eloquence, and his energy, had acquired 1763. such power over the northwestern tribes, that all was ar- /^^y 7. ranged without discovery. On the 7th of July, 1763, nine British posts o^ ^^^ British forts were surprised and captured by the captured. Indians. Pontiac had arranged plans of stratagem which had thus ^Hhe nine^ far succeeded. At Maumee, the commanding officer had been taken by lured forth by the piteous entreaties of a squaw, who feigned stratagem, iq plead for a wounded man, dying without the fort. Such, "^ ' by savages in ambush, he hims^elf was soon made. At Mackinaw, a more important post, the Indians had July 7. gathered by hundreds. They began among themselves a tlso^takenW spirited game at ball. One of the two parties who played, a stratagem drove the Other, as if by accident, towards the palisades which ''^Ponlhic^^ inclosed the grounds of the fort. They came on, shouting, and sporting, and the soldiers went forth to view the game. At length the ball was thrown over the pickets, and the Indians jumped after it within the inclosure. Then began the butch- ery. The soldiers of the garrison, appalled and unprepared, could make no resistance. The commandant, Major Henry, jj,-j^'p^j is writing within his room. He hears the Indian war-cry, scene wit- and the shrieks of the murdered ; and, from his window, per- nessed by reives four hundred savages, cutting down with their toma- dant. hawks, his dearest friends. He sees them scalping them INTRODUCTION OF THE MORAVIAN MISSIONARIES. 143 while yet in their deatli struiroles, their necks beneath their P ART II. feet, or their heads hekl between the knees of the scalpers. They had already taken the fort. Through strange perils, Henry himself escaped to relate the horrible scene. Pontiac chose to connnand in person at Detroit, that post being regarded as the key to the upper country. On the 6lh, the Indians, to the number of six hundred, had collected in the woods around the fort. In the evening, a squaw who had Pontiac been kindly treated, betrays to Major Gladwyn, the comman- 'pe^rou/bu* dant, the designs of the savages. On the 7th, Pontiac, Avith a his sirata- partv of his chiefs, present themselves as in peace, desiring p"^ 'f ^^: to hold a council with the ofticers within the tort. I hey are defeated, admitted, but to their surprise immediately surrounded by the ^^^y 7. garrison, fully armed. Major Gladwyn approaches Pontiac, lifts his blanket, and finds a short rille concealed beneath it. Similar ones are sought for and found upon each of his party. Thus unexpectedly discovered, Pontiac himself was discon- certed. The Indians from without were not let in ; but the chief escaped, or was suflered to go forth. He then besieged the fort, holding the garrison confined for He holds ttw many months, and cutting off supplies and reinforcements. ^'^g^eKed*^" At length his allies grew weary of war, and peace was con- cluded. Pontiac died three years afterwards. It was during this period, that the " United Brethren," or Moravians, planted themselves in America. A short time be- Gennans fore Oglethorpe's emigration, these persecuted Germans had (rom Mora- been expelled from their native land, and in a town in Poland, ^J^ PoCLd we find them with Count Zinzeiidorf, son to one of the first officers of the court, as their spiritual head. They were x^gy regard closely united as brethren and sisters, and believed themselves themselves called to spread the gospel to benighted regions. To labor ^c'^ai™'^ for the salvation of the heathen aborigines, they sought and obtained means of introducing several of their number into Some go to this country. A part went first to Georgia, where they re- Georgia, mained until, in the war with the Spaniards, they were re- quired to take up arms. But regarding Christianity as oppo- r^ sed to war, they left Georgia, and joined the other division, join others who had settled at Nazareth and Bethlehem, in Pennsylva- >" Pemisyl „:., vania. nia. Here the society increased their territory by purchase and "^^^Y "^=^jj« by gift from the savages. They erected buildings, holding and^Bethle- their goods in common. Brother Ranch soon penetrated to hem their the savage residences east of the Hudson, where, nine miles ^^"V; ^^^ - . ' sill' m. east of Rhinebeck, he established amission, which was called Shekomeko. Others followed, and two chapels were erected 1Y43. within the confines of Connecticut. Instances among the In- Found a dian converts of a total change of life and habits, of sacrifices jJJ^p^ y^^" and suflerings willingly endured — of religious emotions, pa- and two in* thetic and sincere, evinced the transforming power of the ConnectJcut gospel. 144 THE PEACE OF PARIS P ART II . Jealousies on the part of the whites, that the Moravian PERIOD m. teachers would act the same part as the French Jesuits had CHAP. viii. formerly done, caused them to be expelled from New York. '"-*'^"~^^'**^ They returned to Nazareth and Bethlehem, and were follow . 1740. ed by forty-six of their attached converts. These they provi- A ^^^^p11 (1 ^®^ ^^^' ^^^ watched over as children. Here they spread nd return lo their settlements, to two of which they gave German names, Pennsylva- signifying " Tents of Peace"* and " Tents of Grace"t At whJre^thev Mahony they had a mission-house, where nearly twenty of flourish." their number were lodged. The learned Augustus Spanzenberg was the first American Spanzen- bishop of the Moravians. Count Zinzendorf himself came American ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ them, accompanied by his daughter. David bishop. Zeisberger went intrepidly forth to confer with the chiefs of A visit from ^\^q gj^ nations at the o^reat council-fire at Onondajra. They Count Zin- .,,.., '=' ,, i» -^ zenciorf. received mm with courtesy ; but they gave not the same en- Zeisberger. couragement to the mission, as did the less warlike Delawares. The breaking out of the French war was the signal of Sufferings trouble and distress to the Moravians. Desiring peace with French wa ^^^' ^^^^ ^^^ incurred the suspicions and hostilities of each of * the three parties, English, French, and Indians. Of the latter, a party mostly of Shawanesc, made a midnight attack on the 1755. mission-house at Mahony, killed twelve of the liiissionaries Nov. 2i. g^jjjj burned the. house. The Moravians called in their out- sacie at Ma- posts, and sheltered their converts in Bethlehem and Nazareth hony. until the war was passed ; then, with fresh alacrity, they pre- pared to extend their efforts along the Susquehanna, and across the mountains, to the wild regions of the Ohio. George III. succeeded to the throne of England soon after the capture of Quebec ; and Mr. Piit, not finding his influence October with the new king sufficiently great to allow him the measures 1761. for which alone he was willing to become responsible, re- Pitt resigns, signed the seals in October, 1761 ; and the following year, Lord Bute, the earl of Bute was made prime minister. The first object of the new administration was to restore peace ; and contrary to the wishes of the nation, the preliminaries were settled. Scarcely was this accomplished, when Lord Bute resigned his place, which was given to Mr. George Grenville. The definitive treaty was signed at Paris in February, 1763, by which England obtained from France all her possessions 1703. in America, east of the Mississippi, excepting the island of Pea3e^o( New Orleans ; the navigation of that river being left open lo both nations. From Spain she obtained Florida in exchange for Havana, which had been captured during the war. And France, at the same time, gave to Spain the territory of Louisiana. * Friedenheuten. t Gnadenheuten. PART III, FROM 1763 TO 1789. PERIOD I. THB PEACE I 1*763, I OK PARIS, THE DECLARATION < 1T76. > OP INDEPENDEKCB. CHAPTR I. Causes of the Revolutionarj- War. We come now to trace the causes by which England lost her colonies, and America gained her independence. If we look back upon the general current of events, we shall find, that the determination which was made by Eng- land, soon after the peace of Paris, to tax her American colo- nies, and their subsequent resistance, to which the revolution is often solely referred, were themselves events naturally arising from the wide diversity of public sentiment and feel- in^, on certain subjects ; so intimately connected with their mutual relations, that, in one way or another, the discontents thence arising, must, sooner or later, have come to the test of open and determined opposition. If a father fully believes himself justly possessed of power over his son, or an elder brother over a younger, which the son, or younger brother, solemnly considers as a mere tyrannical assumption, to which he cannot submit, without degrading himself to a state of sla- very, it is not difficult to predict, that, without a change of opinion, on one side or the other, a contest must arise ; and, if the power of the elder party cannot force submission from the younger, a separation must ensue. Perhaps, the figm'ative language, by which England was called the mother country, had no inconsiderable share in ^viug to the nation, to which all allowed a parental name, the idea that she had rights similar to those which a parent has OAcr a child ; whereas, to the English then on the stage, that old England, which our forefathers left, was as much a parent land, as to the Americans. Had the epithet been used in common, and the language of the parties such as showed ihem to be, what they really were, fellow subjects of the same PART III. Honest pa- triots in Eng- land and America dif- fer widely in opinion con cerning the riKht. The terra mother country niisunder* stood. 146 COLONIES DETERMINE TO RESIST INTERNAL TAXATION. PART III. Internal taxation made by Americans the ground of resist- ance. England de- ♦>ermined lo humole and subjugate America. ■ Delay f 11 the close of the French war. laws, and brethren of the same blood, England might not have been unjust, nor her colonies driven to revolt. England believed, contrary to the opinion of the colonies, that she had a right to change their governments, although established by royal charters. She maintained that she could at her pleasure, regulate and restrict their commerce ; and to this opinion the colonies did not in general object ; but, in particular cases, they believed she carried this power to an oppressive extent. Finally, she claimed a right to collect from the provinces, a revenue, either by external duties imposed for the regulation of trade, or by internal taxes, on articles to be consumed by the colonists. It was the subject of internal taxation, on which the most decided opposition of opinions prevailed. The Americans did not dispute the right of the British, in respect to external taxes, except when car- ried to a vexatious extent, as in the case of the law, called the Sugar Act ; but the subject of internal taxes, having been deeply considered, they deliberately determined not to submit to their imposition in any manner, or by any assembly, except by one composed of their own representatives. It has been already seen in how many instances, the Bri- tish, acting consistently with these views, had attempted what the colonists considered encroachments upon their rights ; and that they had reluctantly submitted, evaded, or resisted, as the circumstances of the occasion, or the apprehended im- portance of the contested right, seemed to require. In many instances, they had opposed the governors sent over by the crown ; and those, by their complaints, had made the English government believe that their American provinces were, by degrees, shaking ofl' the authority of the crown, and tending to a state of independence ; to prevent which, measures must be taken to humble and subjugate them. Such Avas the state of affairs at the commencement of the late war, between England and France, in which the colonies had so deep an interest, and in which they bore so large a share. While pressed by a common enemy, these causes of dissension remained latent ; but as soon as this war termi- nated, and while yet the colonies were rejoicing in being de- livered from a foe, who had so long instigated the savages to midnight murder, the government of England began to delibe- rate by what means they could best bend the stubborn provin- cials, to what they considered due subjection. This was not, however, the only motive of the British ministry, in the acts which ensued. The expenses of the war had added more than three hundred millions of dollars to their national debt. To find the means of defraying its annual charges, and other increased expenditures, was now the difficult duty of the Bri- tish government. As early as 1760, the mutual jealousies between the colo- nies and the mother country appeared in Massachusetts, on AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE FIRST ASSERTED. U7 the occasion of nn attempt to enforce the act, hy which duties were Uiid on foreign sugar and molasses, which, having been considered oppressive, had been evaded. The custom-house oflicers were directed, in case of suspecting these articles to be concealed, to apply to the superior court of the colony for what were termed, " writs of assistance," which were a kind of general search warrant. Any petty custom-house officer, armed with one of them, might, on pretence of searching for these articles, invade, at his pleasure, the family retirement of any gentleman in the province. The people of Boston determined to oppose the gTanting of writs of assistance, and employed two of their most emi- nent lawyers, Oxenbridge Thatcher and James Otis, for this purpose. The latter of these gentlemen defended the cause of American rights with such impetuous eloquence, that one wdio heard him, John Adams, afterwards himself so highly disthiguished, said, " Otis was a flame of fire ! Every man of an immensely crowded audience w^ent away ready to take arms against writs of assistance. Then and there was the first scene of opposition to the arbitrary claims of Great Bri- tain ; then and there American independence was born." The wTits were, however, under certain restrictions, granted; but such was their unpopularity, that they were little used. In 1762, plans were on foot for changing the American governments. This much dreaded measure had, as was learned, by intercepted letters, been recommended by Sir Francis Bernard, Avho, in 1760, had arrived in Massachusetts, as the royal governor. Bernard, in his letters, charged the colonists with being hostile to British rule, and aiming at ab- solute independence. He said "the attempt to enforce the Sugar act," which, though enacted in 1733, had been evaded, " had caused m.ore alarm than the massacre at Fort William Henry." He avowed the opinion, that parliament had full power to alter the colonial governments, and to change their respective boundaries, notwithstanding the royal charters ; he counselled, that several of the smaller provinces should be consolidated, to make one more respectable, and more easily governed ; he recommended the establishment of a hereditary nobility, and asserted the right of parliament to tax the colo- nies', but suggested the expediency of admitting into that body, rejiresentatives from America. The publication of these let- ters caused n^reat alarm and bitter resentment against the man, who as they believed, had thus acted the part of deadly hos- tility to their vital interests. PART III. lYCO. Dilliculty in enforcing th» sugar act February', 1761. Speech of James Otis against writ* of assist ance 1762. Governor Bernard, Intercepted letters. recommend measures hostile to the colonies 148 LORD GRENVILLE PROPOSES A DUTY ON STAMPS. CHAPTER II. British Taxation.— The Stamp Act. FART III. Ix 1764, Lord Grenville gave notice to the American agents PERIOD I. in London, that it was his intention to draw a revenue fronr. OHAP. II. the colonies, and that he should, in the ensuing session of v^.-.i-v'-*.^ parliament, propose a duty on stamps. He wished them to ITO'l. communicate with their constituents, and learn whether any Stamp duty other duties, equally productive, and more agreeable to the and^oUieVs colonies, might be substituted. Soon after, resolutions were made per- passed in the house of commons, continuing, and making per- petual, petual, the odious duties on sugar, and molasses, and some other articles imported into the colonies, and subjecting sup- posed offenders to be tried by courts of admiralty, in such a manner as would deprive them of trial by jury, and might take them far from their homes. The colonial agents in London informed their respective colonies of the intended system of taxation. A great alarm scus'^Vi'r- ^^'^^ excited. Massachusetts instructed her agents to deny cinia, and the right of parliament to impose taxes upon those who were New York ^^^ represented in the house of commons. The house ot take bold , ^ . ,,. . . . , -.^ . ground. ourgesses in Virginia appointed a committee to prepare an address to the king and parliament, expressing their sense of the destructive consequences of such a measure. The assem- bly of New York also sent petitions, which, in a spirit more bold and decided than those from any other colony, asserted their own rights, and the limitations of British power. Asso- Sock'ties ciations were formed in all the colonies to encourage home [nr?t^he*Brit- i^^^nufactures, and prohibit, as much as possible, the use of ish trade in British goods. The tendency of this judicious measure was America, ^q yniike the colonists less dependent, and, b}^ operating inju- riously on the British merchants, to make them a party against the ministry. The British government were aware that they had to deal with a spirited people ; yet they closed their eyes to the full evidence of the stern independence of the American character. R.*WaIpole ^^^* Robert Walpole, in the reign of George H., had under- ncr Mr. Pin stood it better, when, in reply to those who advised him to would voti- raise a revenue by taxing America, he said, " he left that to ihe colonies, those who should come after him — who had more courage than himself;" and Mr. Pitt, also, when, according to his 1765. own expression, he did not choose " to burn his fingers with SrT.r'lVr; ^^ American tax." troduceSintO tvt • i ^^ ^ • • 1 • 1 • 1 parliament Notwithstanding the opposition, which, m truth, was not \ixfi Stamp unexpected, in 1765, Lord Grenville, pursuant to his declared intention, introduced into the British parliament, his plan HOSTILE MEASURES OF THE BRITISH PARLIAMENT. 149 for taxing America, to commence witli duties on stamps. In PAR T III the house of commons, the project, though ably supported, peri'.'D l .net with ardent and animated opposition. It was on this chap. h. occasion, that Colonel Barre was roused to that unpremedi- ^^-^--^^^ tated ellbrt of eloquence, which has made his name, to this day, appear to Americans, like that of a friend. In answer to Charles 'I'ownshend, he having caught that 1765. orator's last expression, he rose and exclaimed, " C^hildren ^"'f^'ifl Bar planted by your care ! No ! Your oppressions planted them th^uroreat in America! They fled from your tyranny to an uncultivated Brit:iiii owes land, where they were exposed to all the hardships to which colmriesiilan human nature is liable, and, among others, to the cruelties of they to her a savage foe, the most subtle, and I will take it upon me to say, the most terrible, that ever inhabited any part of God's earth. They nourished by your indulgence ! No ! They grew by your neglect! When you began to care about them, that care was exercised in sending persons to rule over them, whose character and conduct has caused the blood of these ^ons of liberty to recoil w^ithin them. Thev protected by ,, , your arms ! They have nobly taken up arms in your defense ! that they are The people of America are as truly loyal as any subjects the loyal, but king has, but a people jealous of their liberties, and they will cateVneir vindicate them." liberty. Neither the eloquence of Colonel Barre, the petitions of the London merchants, nor the remonstrances of the colonies, March 22nd could prevent the passage of the stamp act. Of three hundred, ernmentpas* who voted in the house of commons, only fifty were against the stamp it ; in the house of lords, there was not a single dissenting ^^^' voice ; and the royal assent w^as readily obtained. By this act, no written instrument could be legal, unless the paper was stamped on which it was drawn ; and this stamped paper was to be purchased, at exhorbitant prices, of the agents of the British government. Provision was made for the recovery of penalties for the breach of this act, as of all others relating to trade and reve- Courts of nue, in any admiralty, or king's marine court, throughout the ^^ '""^'^ ^* colonies. These courts preceded in trials, without the inter- Trial by jury vention of a jury. This act, both in regard to the suspension suspended of what the colonists regarded as one of the most important of their rights, that of trial by jury, and also in regard to that extension of jurisdiction, by which they Avere liable to be call- ed to trial, for real or supposed offenses, to distant provinces, was, next to that for direct taxation, the most obnoxious to the colonies of any aggression of the British government. Anticipating opposition to these measures, parliament pass- ^^^ ^^^ ed laws for sending troops to America, and obliging the inhab- tering troo^.. itants of those colonies to which they should be sent, to fur- '" America, nish them with quarters, and all necessary supplies. The stamp act was to take effect on the first day of Novem- Franidm's ber. The night after its passage, Dr. Franklin, then in lett 150 NEWS OF THE STAMP ACT REACHES AMERICA. PART III rhompson's reply. wSpirited op- position. May 29. The five re- solutions of the house of burgesses in Virginia. Patrick Henry. His daring eloquence makes the first public opposition. London as agent for Pennsylvania, wrote to liis friend Charles Thompson, " The sun of liberty is set ; you must light up the candles of industry and economy." " Be assured," said Mr. Thompson, in reply, " we shall light up torches of quite anoth- er sort." On the arrival of the stamp act, the smothered feelings of the colonists broke forth into one general burst of indignation The house of burgesses in Virginia were at that time in ses- sion. It was here that the first public opposition was made to the odious act ; and the man, by whom the resolulions. which expressed this opposition, were introduced, was the eloquent and ardent Patrick Henry, then a young lawyer, and a member of the house. Of his five celebrated resolutions, the first four asserted the rights and privileges claimed by the colonists ; the last declared they were not bound to yield obe- dience to any law, imposing taxes upon them, excepting such as were passed by the general assembly of the colony. These resolutions, more especially the last, were warmly opposed by the house of burgesses ; but the bold and irresistible eloquence of Henry finally prevailed, and they were passed by a major- ity of a single voice. In the heat of the debate, the conduct of the king was, for the first time in any public body in Ameri- ca, arraigned ; and Patrick Henry, in this, dared Avhat might have cost him his life. He asserted that the king, in assent- ing to the law for taxing the colonies, had acted the part of a tyrant ; and alluding to the fate of other tyrants, he exclaim- ed, " Cffisar had his Brutus, Charles 1. his Cromwell, and George HI."-^-he was interrupted by the cry of " treason !" — pausing for a moment, he deliberately concluded — " may profit by their example ; — if this be treason, make the most of it." The next day the members were alarmed, on considering the bold stand which they had taken ; and in the absence of Henry, the fifth resolution was rescinded ; but it had already with the others gone forth, and, although at first cautiously circulated, all were at length openly published, and produced "^"lolent ex- citements throughout the country. CHAPTER III. Congress at New York — Repeal of the Stamp Act Before the proceedings in Virginia had become Known Id "^y^^osed^tf Massachusetts, the general court of that colony had assem- Massachu- ^^^^^^ ^i^^^l adopted measures to produce a combined opposition Kelts. Dele- to the oppressive measures of parliament. Letters were ad* ^from^ nirle'^ dressed to the assemblies of the other colonies, proposing thai colonies, a congress, composed of deputies from each, should meet to INTENDED AND REAL EFFECTS OF THE STAMP ACT. 151 consult on their common interests. This proposition was not PART 111. agreed to by all, and hideed it met, at first, a general opposi- period l tion. Delegates were, however, elected from jVIassachusetts, chap. m. Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Penn- ^— '^v^^^ sylvania, Delaware, Maryland, and South Carolina. On the fa'st Tuesday in October, which was the day desig- 1765. nated bv Massachusetts for the meeting of the conoress, the r..^^^- '' . delegates assembled at New York. Their first measure was ncntal crt to draw up a declaration, in which they asserted that the col- 6'''^«s- Tjieir onists were entitled to all the rights and privileges of natural ^^ Sts"^ born subjects of Great Britain ; that the most essential of these were an exclusive right to tax themselves, and the privi- lege of trial by jury ; and that the late acts of parliament, im- posing taxes on the inhabitants without their consent, and ex- tending the jurisdiction of the courts of admiralty, had a manifest tendency to subvert these rights and liberties. The petitions to congress then prepared an address to the king, and petitions the king and to both houses of parliament. The colonies which were not Parliament represented in this congress, also forwarded to England simi- lar petitions. As the day approached on Avhich th^. stamp act was to take q,. r effect, the popular feeling against it increased. Had duties turesofthe been laid on articles of convenience or luxury, these might stamp act have been dispensed with ; but this law was so framed, that the"" evil intended as a penalty for disobedience, was no less obeyed or than the suspension of the whole machinery of the social or- civil govern- der, and the creation of a state of anarchy. Neither trade nor ^"^^^ sus- navigation could proceed ; no contract could be legally made, no process against an offender could be instituted, no appren- tice could be indented, no student could receive a diploma, nor even could the estates of the dead be legally settled, until the stamp duty Avas paid. Measures were taken to make the situation of all concerned Colonists de in its collection so unpleasant, that no one might be found ^^™i"^^ \^ 11 1 n- . r» . , to make it hardy enough to engage as an officer. At Boston, m the impossible month of August, the populace, after burning the effigy of Mr. for any of5- Andrew Oliver, the proposed distributer of stamps, assembled ^^Yribute^' at his house, broke his windows, and destroyed his furniture. stamps Mr. Oliver then formally pledged himself to have no concern in the execution of the obnoxious statute. The houses of an officer of the court of admiralty, and of one of the custom- house officers, were entered, and their efl^ects purloined. But t./"^J-^^' the greatest damage was done in the mansion of Lieut. Gov. o/bosio"' Hiitcliinson, whose loss in furniture, plate, pictures, and mon- roughlyused ey, was very considerable ; and was a chief item in a claim n^or HuSn which Great Britain afterwards made against Massachusetts, son, and In New Haven, Mr. Ingersol, like Mr. Oliver, was obliged to ^j''1"m'^* declare his resolution not to become a distributer. Similar Haren. scenes occurred in other places. The first of November, the day on wliich the act was to 152 AMERICA WILL NOT PEACEABLY SUBMIT. PART III, take effect, was ushered in by the tolling of bells, as for a fu PERIOD I. iieral procession, and signs of mourning and sorrow appeared CHAP. III. in all the colonies. In New York, the stamp act was hawk- •^-•"''v-'*-^ ed about with a death's head attached to it, under the title of Nov. 1. i}iQ " Folly of England and the ruin of America." " In Ports- stamp acL mou^^5 New Hampshire," says Dr. Holmes, " a coffin, neatly Singular de- ornamented, and inscribed with ' Liberty, aged CXLV years/ monsti-a- ^y.^^ prepared for the funeral procession, which began from the state house, attended with two unbraced drums. Minute In Portis- guns were fired until the corpse arrived at the grave, when mouth, N. H. an oration was pronounced, in honor of the deceased. Scarce- 'Liberty^s ^Y ^'^^ ^^® oration concluded, when, some remains of life hav» death, bu- ing been discovered, the corpse was taken up. The inscrip- rial and re- j-j^j.^ ^^^ |.]^g jjj qj^ ^^le coffin was changed to Liberty Revived ! The bells suddenly struck a cheerful sound, and joy again ap- peared in every countenance." In line, the opposition to the law was general and systema- 1765. ^^^- ^^^'^^^ ^^^6 women, animated by the same spirit, united The women with the men in their exertions to prevent the importation ol unite to pre- Bfi^g]^ ooods ; and cheerfully relinquished every species of rent t!ie use '^ 1,-t, • i- a i- t- ^ i 'ni, of British Ornament, which was manuiactured m Lngland. 1 he pro- Koods. ceedings of the courts of justice were suspended, in order that no stamps might be used ; and those engaged in disput-es were earnestly and effectually exhorted, by the leading men, to terminate them by reference. In the mean time, a change had taken place in the British ministry ; the authors of the stamp act had been removed, and Lord Grcn- their places supplied by those who were supposed to be more ville sue- favorable to the interests of the colonies. The Marquis of «ie Duke of Rockingham was made lord of the treasury, and the Duke^ of Grafton. Grafton and General Conway, secretaries of state. They were now at a loss how to proceed, for they perceived that measures must be taken, either to repeal the obnoxious statute, or oblige the Americans to submit to it, by force of arms. In 1766. January, 1766, the petitions of congress, and other papers re- January, lating to the affairs of America, were laid before the house of 4edareri'ts commons. After their examination, a resolution was introdu- rightto bind ced by General Conway, declaring that parliament "had full the coLjics. power to bind the colonies, and people of America, in all cases P whatsoever ;" which, after an animated debate, was adopted. Dr. Frank- The next day, the ministry, now bent on a repeal of the Kn examined stamp act, instituted inquiries upon the subject, and among othei ^'houTe of^ persons. Dr. Franklin was examined before the house of corn- commons; mons. He gave it as his opinion, that the acts of parliament declares the fy^ taxing America, had alienated the affections of the people not"subrnit. f^om the mother country, and that they would never submit to BiU to repeal ^^^ Stamp duty, unless compelled. the stamp The resolution to repeal that act, was opposed by Lord ar.tudvo- Grenville and his adherents, who were answered by Mr. Pitt. eated by Mr. _,, , ' . , , . •' , Pitt. That great statesman maintained, that taxation was no part oI 1.0RD ClIVTTIAM IN THE MINISTRY. 153 ■ the governing or legislative power which parHament had a right PART III. to exert over the colonies ; and concluded with a motion, " that pkiuod l the stamp act be repealed, totally, absolutely, and immedi- '^"^p- i^. 'J'he bill for its repeal, at length passed the commons, and Passes the was sent to the house of lords, where it met with much op- co"'mtns; position. But the cause of the colonies was ably advocated li,e house of by Lord Camden. " ^ly position," said he, " is this; I re- lonls by peat it, I will maintain it to my last hour — taxation and repre- jc,^' '™' sentation are inseparable. 'iliis position is founded on the laws of nature ; it is more — it is itself an eternal law of na- ture : for whatever is a man's own is absolutely his own ; no man has a right to take it from him without his consent. Whoever attempts to do it, attempts an injury ; whoever does March 18. it, commits a robbery." The bill for repeal at length passed Pixsses t.he the house of Lords, but with it was another, called the " de- lordTkit its claratory bill," in which the resolution was repeated, that salutary *' parliament had a right to bind the colonies i?i all cases what- ^^^^^ ^®' ^ ° stroyed soever. CHAPTER IV. Second attempt to tax America. — Opposition. Although the repeal of the stamp act gave joy to the col- ^^^f onists, yet, while a principle was at the same time asserted, Colonics upon which, any future ministry, with the sanction of parlia- jealous and mentary authority, might oppress them, they continued a jeal- watchful. ous watch over the British government. General Conway recommended to the colonies, to make compensation, to those who had suffered in attempting to en- force the stamp act. Governor Bernard laid this recommend- ation before the assembly of Massachusetts, as a requisition with which they must of necessity comply. With this they Massachu* were offended, as it disabled them, they said, from voluntarily setts con granting to the king such favors as he requested. At first they ^r^^l^J'' •^*' refused to make any compensation to the sufferers, but they but pai^ii finally consented, though in a manner highly displeasing to the rioters. the British government, for the same act which made the ap- propriation for the damage, expressed a pardon to those by whom it was done. In July, another change took place in the British ministry, j^iy. and a cabinet v/as formed under the direction of Mr. Pitt, now Pitt a^ the Earl of Chatham. The proceedings of the Americans had J^^f^.°^^^u^ ,^ 1 T-, • • ? 11 Jtritjsh cabi- given great ottense to the British, and they were con- net -denmed by many who had heretofore espoused their cause. 154 MASS. AGAIN PROMINENT IN THE GENERAL CAUSE. PART III. Parliament imposes new taxes. 1T6§. Massachu- setts re- quests the co-operation of the other colonies. Displeasure of the Brit- ish ministry. Bernard dis- solves the Msembly. June la Seiiure of Hancock's sloop re- sented. Non impor- tation agree' ments. Boston vain- ly petitions the governor to call an as- sembly. In May, 1767, Charles Townshend, then chancellor of the exchequer, influenced by Lord Grenville, brought into parlia- ment a second plan for taxing America, by imposing duties on all tea, glass, paper, and painter's colors, which should be im- ported into the colonies. This bill passed both houses ol parliament without much opposition. And during the same session an act was passed, suspending the authority of the assembly of New York, until they should comply with the requisition to quarter troops, which they had refused ; and another, appointing the officers of the navy, as custom-house officers, to enforce the acts of trade and navigation. These three acts following each other in quick succession, caused, throughout America, a revival of the same feelings which the passage of the stamp act had produced. In Janu- ary, 1768, the assembly of Massachusetts prepared a petition to the king, and sent letters to those persons in Great Britain, who had been most active in defending the cause of America, again asserting what they considered their rights, and claim- ing deliverance from those unjust and oppressive taxes, which had been imposed by the recent acts of parliament. They also addressed circulars to the other colonial assemblies, en- treating their co-operation, in obtaining the redress of their grievances. The British ministry viewed this measure as an attempt to convene another congress ; and as they had always dreaded the effects of voluntary colonial union, independent of th? crown, they instructed Gov. Bernard, to require the assemblj to rescind the vote by which the circulars were sent to the oth- er colonies ; and, in case of their refusal, to dissolve them ; at the same time, addressing letters to the other colonial governors, to prevent, if possible, their compUance with the request of Massachusetts. In the assembly of that province, ninety-two, out of one hundred and nine representatives, refu- sed to rescind the vote, or disapprove of their former proceed- ings, and the governor, in consequence, dissolved the assembly. But instead of intimidaljrig, these measures did but exasperate ihe people. In June, the custom-house officers seized a sloop belonging to John Hancock, a merchant of eminence, and a patriot much beloved by the people of Boston. They assembled in crowds, insulted and beat the officers, and compelled them to leave the town. Non-importation agreements, with regard to all ar- ticles on which duties had been laid, were now extensively adopted. The assembly of Massachusetts had not convened, since its dissolution by Gov. Bernard. A report was circulated, that troops were ordered to march into Boston. A town meeting was called, and the governor was earnestly entreated to con- voke the assembly. His reply was " that he could not call FIRST ACT OF A FREE ASSEMBLY IN VA. BY WASHINGTON. 155 another assembly this year, without fiirtlicr comniaiids from PART ill, the king." A convention was then proposed, and accordingly held, on the 22d of September. The members petitioned the govern- or, that an assembly might be called : but he refused, calling ^^^^^'^''^' them rebels. They transmitted to the king a respectful ac- tio,/f,.j^fj,tl], count of their proceedings, and then dissolved, after a session sevcnil „r r 1 towns does of five days. ^ , , . the same Orders were given to General Gage, the commander-in- chief of the British troops in the colonies, to station a force in Boston, to overawe the citizens, and protect the custom-house officers in the discharge of their duty. Two regiments were accordingly ordered from Halifax, and escorted by seven arm- Sept. 28. ed vessels, they arrived at Boston on the 28th of September. Two regi The fleet took a station which commanded the town, and the from Halifai troops having landed under the cover of their guns, inarched to lioston, into Boston without any resistance on the part of the inhabit- ants. The select men of the town refusing to provide them quartered with quarters, the governor commanded the state house to be in the opened for their reception. The presence of the soldiers, had state house great influence in restraining outward violence, yet so oflen- sive was the measure, that it greatly increased hostile dispo- sitions. Early in the succeeding year, news was received that the late proceedings in Massachusetts were delared by parliament to be " illegal, unconstitutional, and derogatory to the rights of the crown arid parliament." Both houses, in a joint address 1769. to the kin^, had recommended vigorous measures, and had Threatening r X 1 1, v * r * *i C attitude of even gone so tar as to beseech him to direct the governor ol Qj.eat Brit- Massachusetts Bay, to make strict inquiries, as to all treasons ain. committed in that province since the year 1767 ; in order that the persons most active in committing them, might be sent to England for trial. The house of burgesses in Virginia met a few days after this address was received in the colonies. They passed reso- lutions, in which they boldly denied the right of the king to gpint iTvii^ remove an o (Tender out of the colony for trial ; and voted an ginia. address to the crown, v/hich, though in a style of loyalty, stated their deep conviction that the complaints of the colo- nists were M^ell founded. When the intelligence of these proceedings reached the ]\ray, governor, he suddenly dissolved the assembly. But the cur- Lord Bote- rent of opposition was too strong to be stayed. The members ^°ernor, dil^ assembled at a private house ; elected their speaker, Peyton solves the Randolph, Esq., moderator ; and proceeded to pass some deci- 1^^^*^"^^,°^ ded resolutions against importing British goods. These w^ere 'phey make introduced by Colonel Washington, who had been a member themselves of the house since his resignation. This example was fol- je^tassem lowed by other colonies ; and non-importation agreements, bly. which had before been entered into by Boston, Salem, the citv 156 AFFRAY WITH THE MILITARY AT BOSTON PART III, of New York, and the colony of Connecticut, now became general. In May, the assembly of Massachusetts convened. They refused to proceed with business while the state house was surrounded by an armed force. The governor would not re- move it, but adjourned them to Cambridge. Here they ex- pressed their decided behef, that the estabhshment of a stand- ing army in the colony in time of peace, was an invasion of their natural rights. They refused to make any of the appro- priations of money which the governor proposed, and he again prorogued them. In August, Governor Bernard was recalled, and the government left in the hands of Lieutenant Governor Hutchinson. On the 5th of March, 1770, some of the inhabitants of Boston insulted the military, while under arms ; and an affray took place, in which four persons were killed. The bells Affray with were instantly run09- had been destroyed, a bill was passed in March, 1774, " in- ton terdicting all commercial intercourse with the port of Boston, and prohibiting the landing and shipping of any goods at that place," until these ends should be accomplished. Parliament also passed an act, giving to the crown the Qj^g the power previously residing in the General Court, of appointing crown the counselors ; and they prohibited meetings in the several ^ppoi^tii^^^' towns except, for the purpose of electing officers. In order ors. to secure the execution of these obnoxious laws, they provided Forbid town that any person indicted for murder, or any capital oflense, meetings, committed in aiding the magistracy, might be sent to another Abolish trial colony, or to Great Britain for trial. by jury, An act was also passed, extending the province of Quebec to the river Ohio ; and, in order more effectually to provide p,"jj [0^1^^^^ for its government, a legislative council was formed, who in opi)rei were to be appointed by the crown, and trials whhout a jury sioniromib* were also to be permitted. The object of this act, which thus 158 MASSACHUSETTS PROPOSES A GENERAL CONGRESS. PART 111. Exposure of Hutchin- •on's letters. Gage suc- ceeds him. May 10. Boston port bill causes equal excite- ment. The assem- bly proposes a general congress and chooses members. it disobeys the royal au- thority. Noble con- duct of the people of Salem. The Bosto- nians aided Ijy the whole country. in that province a.bolished the free system of English laws and extended its boundaries, was ^" at once to render it an ex- ample, and a fit instrument for introducing the same absolute rule into the other colonies." General Gage was made governor of Massachusetts in the place of Hutchinson, who had been removed from his office in consequence of unpopularity occasioned by the exposure of letters which had been written by him, during the years J 767 and 1768, to the leading men of Great Britain, which had tended greatly to increase the prejudice of parliament against the colonies, and widen the breach already existing between them. On the arrival of the port bill in Boston, a meeting of the inhabitants was held, v*^ho declared that the " impolicy, injus- tice, and inhumanity of the act exceeded their powers of ex- pression !" The assembly convened at this place, but was removed by the governor to Salem. It was here resolved, that the present state of the colonies made it necessary that a congress, composed of delegates from all the colonies, should assemble, to take their afiairs into the most serious considera- tion. They nominated James Bowdoin, Thomas Gushing, Samuel Adams, John Adams, Robert Treat Paine, men cele- brated for their talents and patriotism, as their representatives to such a congress ; and directed the speaker of the house to inform the other colonies of their resolution. The governor, having learned these proceedings, sent an officer to dissolve the assembly, in the king's name. Being unable to obtain admittance, he read the order aloud on the staircase ; but it was not obeyed, until the members had finished their most important business. Governor Gage had believed that the advantages arising to the trade of Salem, from shutting up the port of Boston, would render its inhabitants more favorable to the royal government ; but the people of that town declared, " that nature, in forming their harbor, had prevented their becoming rivals in trade , and that even if it were otherwise, they should regard them- selves lost to every idea of justice, and all feelings of human- ity, could they indulge one thought of seizing upon the wealth of their neighbors, or raising their fortunes upon the ruins of their countrymen." The cause of the people of Boston was espoused by all the colonies, and their wants were supplied by their contributions The people of Marblehead, in accordance with the general feeling, instead of taking advantage of their distress, offered them the use of their harbor, their wharves, and warehouses, free of all expense. In Virginia, Lord Dunmore, who had been made governor, on the death of Lord Botetourt, had prorogued the refractory burgesses from time to time until March, 1773. When, in May, 1774, they received the news of the Boston port bill. FIRST CONTINENTAL CONGRESS AT PHILADELPHIA. 159 they proclaimed a fast. Lord Dunmore at once prorogued P ART III. them. They however formed an association, and voted to period i, recommend to tlie colonies a general congress. chap. vi. The first of Jmie, the day on which tlie port bill was to take effect, was devoutly observed, in Virginia, as a day of fasting, humiliation and prayer, to implore that God would avert the evils which threatened them, and " give them one heart, and one mind, tirmly to oppose, by all just and proper means, every mjurv to the American rights." CHAPTER VI. Congress at Philadelphia. The resolutions adopted by the assembly of Massachusetts, 1774. with respect to a general congress, were approved by the other Sept. 4. colonies; and on the 4th of" September, 1774, the congress A^'^'^^''^';": convened at Philadelphia. In this body, the most august and assembles at important which had ever assembled upon the American Philadel- shores, all the colonies, except Georgia, were represented ; ^ '^" and all parties, struck with the array of splendid talents and i^^gf ^repre stern patriotism, which a view of the catalogue of its mem- sented. bers presented, looked forward to the result of their delibera- tions with deep interest and great expectation ; the people with hope — but the officers and dependents of the crown, with alarm and apprehension. Their first measure was to choose, by a unanimous vote, Peyton Ran- Peyton Randolph, Esq. of Virginia, as president. They next ^pre^.jj',"^'^" decided, that, as they could not ascertain the relative impor- -^^^^^ colony tance of each colony, each should have one vote ; they deter- has one vote. mined that their deliberations should proceed with closed doors ; they chose a committee of two from each province, to state the rights of the colonies in general, the several instances in which these rights had been infringed, and the means of obtaining redress. They expressed their approbation of the conduct of the people of Massachusetts, exhorted them to per- p^riXct of^ severe in the cause of freedom, with decision, yet with tern- Massachu- perance : and voted the continuance of contributions for their ^f ^^' ^"^ relief. Being informed that General Gage was erecting forti- ^i-es forrc' fications around Boston, and prohibiting the citizens from a Hef. free communication, they addressed a letter to that officer, eiiireating him to desist from military operations ; lest a dif- ference, altogether irreconcilable, should arise between the colonies and the parent state. The connuittee chosen, next reported an able instrument, They draw setting forth the rights of the colonies, in the form of resolu- "* ^^^f 'tiietr°° lions, which being accepted, was addressed to the people, and rights 160 CONGRESS SEEK PEACE, BUT PREPARP FOR WAR. PART in. 1774. Sanction non-importa- tion com- pacts. Encourage arts -which tend to inde- pendence. Resolve against the slave-trade. Resolve to continue the colonial union. High char- acter of the first Ameri- can con- gress. They make »n able ap- peal to the king is now commonly quoted by the title of the " Bill of Rights " The last of these resolutions stated the result of the best wis- dom of congress, as to the means most likely to obtain the peaceable redress of grievances. First, to enter into a non- importation association, second, to prepare an address to the people of Great Britain, and a memorial to the inhabitants of British America, and third, to prepare a loyal address to the king. By the non-importation compact, they agreed and associa- ted, for themselves and their constituents, '' under the sacred ties of virtue, honor, and love of liberty," not to import, or use any British goods, after the first of December, 1774, particu- larly the articles of tea and molasses. At the same time, they agreed to encourage agricuhure, arts, and manufactures in America. Committees were to be tippointed in every place, to see that this agreement was observed ; and those who violated it were to be denounced as enemies to the rights of their country. It is worthy of remark, that these great men, in the pressure of their own pecidiar diihcidties, did not forget the cause of suflering humanity, but made, with the other resolutions, one by which they bound themselves not to be, in any way, con- cerned in the slave-trade. Finally, they determined to continue the congressional union, until the repeal by parliament, of oppressive duties ; of the laws restricting their rights of trial by jury ; of the acts, against the people of Massachusetts ; and of that for ex- tending the limits of the province of Quebec. In the several addresses v\diich, conformably to their reso- lutions, Avere drawn up and prom.ulgated, congress fully met the high expectations vvdiich were entertained of that assem- blage, of whom Lord Chatham declared, " that, thouoh he had studied and admired the free states of antiquity, the master spirits of the world, yet, for solidity of reasoning, force of sagacity, and wisdom of conclusion, no body of men could stand in preference to this congress." The addresses were couched in terms, which, though strongly calculated to awa- ken the sympathy, were, at the same time, powerful to con- vince the reason. They were not the whining complaints of beaten children, who murmur and submit, but the firm remon- strances of injured and indignant men, willing to ask for their rights, but determined to have them. The petition to the king entreated him, in language the most respectful and affectionate, to restore their violated rights. Their grievances, they said, were the more intolera- ble, as they were bom heirs of freedom, and had enjoyed it under the auspices of his royal ancestors. " The apprehen- sion" say they, "of bv^ing degraded into a state of servitude, from the pre-eminent rank of English freemen, Avhile our minds retain the strongest love of liberty, and clearly foresee DICTATES OF CONGRESS APPROVED AND FOLLOWED. 161 the miseries preparing for us and our posterity, excites emo- tions in om- breasts which we cannot describe." They express a hope, that the royal indignation will fall on those designing and dangerous men, who, by their misrepresenta- tions of his American subjects, had, at length, compelled them, by the force of accumulated injuries, too severe to be longer borne, thus to disturb his majesty's repose ; a conduct extorted from those who would much more willingly bleed in his service. " We ask," say they, " for peace, liberty, and safety. We wish not a diminution of the royal prerogative, nor do we solicit the grant of any new right in our favor." The petition concludes with an earnest prayer, that his majesty, as the father of his whole people, would not permit tlie ties of blood, of law, and loyalty, to be broken, " in uncer- tain expectation of effects, that, if obtained, never can compen- sate for the calamities through which they must be gained." In their address to the people of England, they claim the rights of fellow subjects. " Be not surprised," they say, "that we, whose forefathers participated in the rights, the liberties, and the constitution, of which you so justly boast, and have carefully conveyed the same fair inheritance to us, should refuse to surrender them to men, w^ho found their claims on no principles of reason, and who prosecute them with a design, that, by having our lives and property in their power, they may, with the greater facility, enslave you. Are not," they ask, " the proprietors of the soil of Great Britain, lords of their own property? Can it be taken from them without their consent? Will they yield it to the arbitrary disposal of any man, or number of men, whatever ? You know they will not. Why, then, are the proprietors of Ame- rica, less lords of their property than you are of yours ? Can the intervention of the sea that divides us, cause disparity of rights ? Or can any reason be given, why English subjects, who live three thousand miles from the royal palace, should enjoy less liberty, than those w^o are three hundred miles from it ?" In the memorial to their constituents, they presented an account of the oppressive measures of parliament since 1763. They applaud the spirit which they had shown in defense of their rights, and encourage them to persevere, and be prepared for all contingencies ; hinting that those might occur which would put their constancy severely to the test. The congress rose on the 6th of October. Although their powers were merely advisory, yet their de- cisions received the approbation of the colonial assemblies, and carried with them all the force of laws. PART III. 17-74, Messrs. Lee, Livingston, and Jay pre pare an ad- dress to the people of England. Draughted bj- Mr. Jay And a me- morial to their con- stituents. Congress rise, October 6. The pro- ceedings of congress ap roved. 162 HOSTILE MEASURES BECOME MORE DECISIVE. CHAPTER VII. War approaches. — Massachusetts. — British Parliament. PART III. Militaiy stores seiz- ed. October. The assem- bly of Mas- sachusetts resolve themselves into a pro- vincial con- gress, and prepare for The south- em colonies adopt similar measures. 1TT4. Nov. 20. The king and parlia- ment deter- mined to car- ry their point at all haz- ards. Mr. Qumcy to Dr Reed. Complete unanimit}^, however, did not exist. Some of the late emigrants, on whom England had bestowed offices, and many Avho feared her power, chmg to her authority, and de- clared themselves her adherents. Whigs and tories were the distinguishing names of the parties ; the former favoring the cause of the colonists ; the latter, that of Great Britain. In the meantime, the magazines of gunpowder and other military stores, at Charlestown and Cambridge, were seized, by order of Gen. Gage. An assembly was called in Massachusetts ; but its sittings v/ere countermanded by the governor. The representatives then met at Salem, resolved themselves into a " provincial congress," adjourned to Concord, and chose John Hancock their president. The governor warned them to desist from such illegal proceedings ; but, paying no regard to his injimc- tion, they resolved, that, for the defense of the province, a number of the inhabitants should be enlisted, to stand ready to march at a minute's warning. They elected three general officers, to command these minute-men and the militia, pro- vided they should be called to action — appointed a committee of supplies, and a committee of safety, to sit during their re- cess. Meeting again in November, they resolved that one fourth of the militia should act as minute-men ; made the addi- tion of two general officers ; and sent persons to inform New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Connecticut, of their measures, and request their co-operation, in order to raise an army of 20,000 men, to act in any emergency. The same temper was manifest in the southern colonies, particularly in Pennsylvania, Virginia, and Maryland, where conventions were held, and spirited resolutions passed. On the 20th of November, the British parliament convened. The king, in his speech, informed the members, that a most daring resistance to the laws still prevailed in Massachusetts, which was encouraged by unlawful combinations in the other colonies ; and, finally, he expressed his firm determination to withstand any attempt to weaken or impair the royal authority ; and in these sentiments the two houses expressed, in their answer, a decided concurrence. Perceiving, from these ex- pressions, the temper of the British government, Mr. Quincy, who had been sent over as general agent for the colonies, wrote to Dr. Reed, in Philadelphia, warning him not to enter- tain the idea that commercial plans would be the engines of their freedom; and telling him,that he wrote " with the feelings AMERICA DEFENDED BY LORD CHATHAM. 163 of one who believes that his coiintnnneii must yet seal their PART III faith and constancy to their liberties with blood." period l When the British ministry, after considerable delay, at chap. vn. length brought the American papers before parliament, Lord ^--"-"v-**^ Chatham, with all the energies of his gigantic mind, took the Lord Chat- field of debate, in favor of America. ^" Tlie way," he said, \^n"'^'orTf' " nnist be immediately opened for reconciliation. It will soon America, be too late. His majesty may indeed wear his crown ; but, the American jewel out of it, it will not be worth the wearing. ^^^ declares They say, you have no right to tax them, without their con- canljc^taken sent. They say truly. Representation and taxation must go without the together — they are inseparable. ' Our American subjects,' is ^s^n^ceaT'^ a common phrase in the mouths of the lowest orders of our to oe proper citizens : but property, my lords, is the sole and entire domi- ^v- nion of the owner : it excludes all the world besides. It is an atom , untangible by any but the proprietor. Touch it, and the touch contaminates the whole mass ; the whole pro- perty vanishes. This wise people speak out. They do not hold the language of slaves ; they tell you Avhat they mean. They do not ask you to repeal your laws, as a favor ; they claim it as a right — they demand it. They tell you, they will not submit to them ; and I tell you, the acts must be repealisd. Repeal, therefore, my lords, I say. But bare repeal will not satisfy this enlightened and spirited people. You must go through the work ; you must declare you have no right to tax — then they may trust you — then they will have some confidence in you." But such were the prejudices then existing, that, notwith- 1T75. standing the force of Lord Chatham's argiunents, and the Conciliatory weight of his name, a plan, which he brought^ before parlia- proposed by ment, for conciliatory measures, was negatived by a large Lord Chat majority; wdiile the petitions from the merchants of London, '^"jected ^^" and other commercial places, in favor of America, were refer- red, not to the regular committee, but to one, called by the Colonies re- friends of the colonies, "the committee of oblivion," whose f"^^'^ ^^^,'^^' meeting was deferred to a distant day. Dr. Franklin, and "ment. the other colonial agents, were refused a hearing before the house, on the plea, that they were appointed by an illegal assembly ; and thus was put to silence the voice of three mil- lions of people, yet in the attitude of humble suppliants. Both houses of parliament concurred, by a large majority, in an address to the king, in which they declare, " that the Americans had long wished to become independent, and only waited for ability and opportunity, to accomplish their design. To prevent this," they said, " and to cnish the monster in its birth, was the duty of every Englishman ; and that this must be done, at any price, and at every hazard." On the 10th of February, a bill was passed, by which the f^^- ^^■ colonies of Massachusetts, Connecticut, New Hampshire, and attempt to Rhode Island, were restricted in their trade to Great Britain divide the i64 FUTILE ATTEMPTS AT RECONCILIATION. Part in. colonies by showing fa- vors to some, and severity to others. Parliament makes a second fail- ure in an- other at- tempt to blind and di- wide the co- lonies. .acciet nego- tiations be- tween Lord Howe and Ur. Frank- 'iii. and its West India possessions, and were also prohibited from fishing on the banks of Newfonndland, The same restrictions were soon after extended to all the colonies, excepting New York and North Carolina. It was expected that these prohi- bitions would prove particularly distressing to the inhabitants of New England, as an idea prevailed, that they depended on the fisheries for their subsistence, and must, if deprived of them, be starved into obedience. While parliament were engaged in augmenting the naval and military force, from the avowed cause, that there was a state of rebellion. Lord North brought in an artful bill, which he called a conciliatory plan, and which, after consi- derable debate, was adopted. Its purport was, that Great Britain should forbear to tax the colonies, on their agreeing to tax themselves ; the money thus raised, to be at the dispo- sal of the British parliament. This project, when brought before the colonial assemblies, and finally referred by them to congress, was pronounced, not only insidious, but unreason- able and unsatisfactory; for it was, in effect, to oblige them- selves to give the thing over which they claimed a right, to purchase the mere name of possessing that right ; in fine, to give the substance for the shadow. While these measures were in progress, Lord Howe sought an introduction to Dr. Franklin, through his sister, Mrs. Howe, the friend of the latter, and an honest endeavor was made, on both sides, to fall upon some plan, to which the parties would consent. But the result of these secret and unofficial nego- tiations shows clearly, that so v/ide Avas the difference of opinion in England and America, that a war was inevitable ; as no scheme of adjustment could be devised, to which even good men of both parties would agree. CHAPTER VIII. The War begins by the Battle of Lexington. iTT5. Feb. 26. Gage at- In the mean time, afllairs in America were tending to a crisis, which would preclude all hope of reconciliation. A second provincial congTess having assembled in Massachu- setts, had ordered military stores to be collected, and encou- raged the militia and minute-men to perfect themselves in the use of arms. General Gage having learned that a number of field pieces Avere collected at Salom, dispatched a party of soldiers, to ' ™P^^ *" ^^' ^^^^® possession of them, in the name of the king. The peo- at Salem, pl^ of Salem assembled in great numbers, and, by pulling up THE FIRST BLOOD IS SUED AT LEXINGTON. 165 a drawbritlgc, prevented their entering the town, and thus de- feated iheir object. A large quantity of ammunition and stores was also depo- sited at Concord, about twenty miles from Boston ; these General Gage resolved to seize, or destroy; and, with that view, he sent a detachment of 800 men, under the command of Colonel Smith and Major Pitcairn, ordering them to pro- ceed with expedition and secrecy. The provincials had notice of the design ; and when the British troops arrived at Lexington, within five miles of Con- cord, the militia of the place were drawn up, and ready to receive them. The advanced body of the reg-ulars approached within musket shot, when Major Pitcairn, riding forward, ex- claimed, " Disperse, you rebels ! — throw down your arms and disperse." Not being instantly obeyed, he discharged his pistol, and ordered his men to fire. They fired, and killed eight men. The militia dispersed, but the firing continued. The detachment then proceeded to Concord, and destroyed or took possession of the stores. They then began their retreat ; but the colonists pressing upon them on all sides, they went to Lexington, where they met Lord Percy, with a reinl^orcement of 900 men, without which, it is doubtful whether they could have reached Boston ; for the Americans, better acquainted with the gi'ounds, con- tinually harassed their march. From every place of conceal- ment — a stone fence, a cluster of bushes, or a barn, the con- cealed provincials poured upon them a destructive fire. At sunset, the regulars, almost overcome with fatigue, passed Charlestown Neck, and found, on Bunker's Hill, a resting place for the night ; and the next morning, under the protec- tion of a man of war, they entered Boston. Blood had now flowed, and no language can portray the feelings which the event excited. Couriers were dispatched in every direction, who gave, as they rode at full speed, their news, to be taken up and carried in like manner to other places ; and thus, in an increasing circle, it spread like elec- tric fluid throughout the land. The messenger, if he arrived on Sunday, at once entered the church, and proclaimed to the breathless assembly — war has begun ! Every where the cry was repeated, " war has begun !" and the universal response was, "to arms, then! liberty or death!" The legislatures of the several colonies convened, appointed ofBcers, and gave orders to raise troops. Every where, fathers were leaving their children, and mothers sending their sons lo the field ; and an army of 20,000 was soon collected in the neighborhood of Boston. Thus war was beginning in earnest. But our fathers had a righteous cause ; and the contest was important, not only to themselves and their posterity, but to human rights. They had done all that was possible, and what none but great men 13 April 18. Gage sends 800 men to seize the stores at »./oncord. 1775. April 18. Battle of LexingtoiL I'he com- mencement of the war Retreat ol the British. Harassed by the Ameri- cans. British loss 273. American loss, 88. Great excite- ment. Special cou- riers spread the news. The people take up anus. Oqi .*.\ther» conl ended righteously for their own, and hur man righU 166 BENEDICT ARNOLD AND THE GREEN MOUNTAIN BOYS. PART III. Obligations of the pre- sent, to the timing gene lations. could have done, tc secure an honorable peace. What oiu country now is, and what it must have been, had they shrunk from the conflict, and tamely submitted to the yoke of servi- tude, speaks for their virtue and wisdom, in resolving to con- tend. The God of justice, in whom they trusted, proved their Deliverer. They were, to the death, true to us, their pos- terity. Let not us be false to them ; but let us transmit the liberty and the noble institutions of our country, the inheritance earned by their blood, uncontaminated, to our descendants. CHAPTER IX Ticonderoga taken. — Royal Governors retire. Hie colonists besiege the British in Boston. Their pro- visions scarce. Plans for taking Ti- conderoga and Crown Point origi- aate in Con- Qccticut and Massachu- setts. Green Mountain Boys defend the New Ilamp shire grants fiom N. Y. Etnari A.Ven and Seth Warner are j'>ined by Bene(]ict AxDoiiL General Gage was now closely besieged in Boston by an army of twenty thousand. He had made his fortifications so strong, that the provincials did not attempt the place by as- sault ; nor would they have taken any such measures to annoy the enemy, as would have exposed the inhabitants. But so closely were the British invested, that, although they had the command of the sea, their provisions became scarce. Great vigilance, to prevent their obtaining supplies, was used along the coast, the inhabitants, for ttiis purpose, often driving their cattle into the interior. The possession of Ticonderoga and Crown Point, on which depended the command of lakes George and Champlain, was an object of essential importance. Without waiting for the action of congress, individuals in Connecticut, at the head of whom were Dean, Wooster, and Parsons, determined to un- dertake it on their own responsibility ; and accordingly they borrowed of the legislature of that colony, eighteen hundred dollars. They then proceeded to Bennington, confident of the co-operation of the hardy freemen who had settled in that vi- cinity by the authority of Nov/ Hampshire, and who had, un- der the name of the " Green Mountain corps," manifested their resolution in defense of their lands from the sheriffs 01 New York ; that state claiming over them a jurisdiction, which they would not allow. At the head of these veterans were Colonels Ethan Allen, and Seth Warner. Thoy gladly en- gaged in the enterprise. Troops were soon raised, and the command was intrusted to Allen. In the meantime, Benedict Arnold, with the intrepid bold- ness of his character, had, in Boston, formed and matured the same design, and was on the march to execute it, when he found, with astonishment, that he had been anticipated. Be- coming second in command to Allon, they marched together AMERICAN SUCCESSES ON LAKE CHAMPLAIN. 167 at the head of three hundred men, from Castleton, and reacli- PART HI. ed lake Champlain, opposite Ticondcroga, on the 0th of May. pkriod i On the morning of the 10th they embarked with eighty-three ^"-^p- ^^^ men, landed at dawn of day, and completely surprised the for- ^-^^N-^^^ iress. The approach of a hostile force was so unexpected to 1775. De La Place, the commander, that he knew not from what pj ^^ ^^' quarter they were ; and when summoned to surrender, he de- prise and manded by what authority : — " In the name of the great Je- capture Ti hovah and the Continental Congress," said Allen. De La ^^'^ ®^*^^^ Place, incapable of making any resistance, delivered up the garrison, which consisted of only three officers and forty-four privates. The remainder of the troops having landed, Colonel War- Colonel ner was dispatched with a small party against Crown Point, , ^^^^'^ . 1 • 1 1 ^ , , , ^. -^ ^. ,11. takes Crowi ot which he took peaceable possession. Arnold, having man- Point, ned and armed a small schooner found in South Bay, captured . , , a sloop-of-war lying at St. Johns. The pass of Skeensbo- seizes a rough was seized at the same time, by a detachment of vol- sloop-of-war unteers from Connecticut. Thus were obtained, without bloodshed, these important posts ; and the command of the lakes on which they stood, ^^^^ ™^" together vrith one hundred pieces of cannon, and other muni- mand Lakei tions of war. The success with which this expedition was George and crowned, greatly tended to raise the confidence which the Americans felt in themselves. The continental congress again assembled at Philadelphia ^lay lo. on the 10th of May, and Mr. Hancock was chosen President. mSt'SThiJ Bills of credit to the amount of three millions of dollars were adelphia. issued for defraying the expenses of the war : and the faith ^^^'/.^ ^^^^^^ /•I ,, ro i" TT • 1 /I 1 • M 1 1 1 r 1- • millions of ol the ." Twelve United Colonies pledged tor their re- continental demption. paper monej Lord Dunmore, the governor of Virginia, on plea of insur- ^ rection in a neighboring county, caused some powder to be Lord Dun seized, by night, from the magazine belonging to the colony m"re forced at Williamsburgh, and conveyed on board an armed schooner, Henry,"*to then lying in James river. Patrick Henry assembled an in- make resti dependent company, and was marching towards the capital, to ^"^^°" ^o*" obtain it by force, when he was met by a messenger from the governor, who paid him the full value in money. Henry and his party returned. Lord Dunmore, having fortified his palace. Proclaims issued a proclamation, and declared them rebels. This highly him and his •ncensed the people, with whom Henry was the favorite leader. ^'^''^^ ""^ About the same time, letters of Dunmore to England were in- pj-^ i^.^tg^s •ercepted, which were considered as gross slanders against intercepted. •he colony. Thus situated, he became apprehensive of per- He quits his 11 11 11- 1 . 11 government. p'onal danger, abandoned his governmenr, and went on board ' ^s6o ihe i/ie Fowey, a man-of-war, then lying at Yorktown. In North governors of V/arolina, Governor Martin took refuge on board a national ^'^^ ^i"^^ 8Aip in Cape Fear river ; and in South Carolina, Lord Wil- liam Campbell abandoned his government and retired 168 BATTLE OF BUNKER-HILL. PART III. Tryon, the artful and intriguing governor of New York, was still in, or near the province, and no delegates to congress were chosen at the proper time ; but after the battle of Lex- ington, a convention was held for the sole purpose, and niem bers were elected. In North Carolina, the people of Mecklen- burg county having, on the 20th of May, assembled at Charlotte passed resolutions, embodying the bold declaration of Independ ence, — the first made in America. CHAPTEE X. Battle of Bunker Hill.— Washington. 1-775. Rlay 25. Ho-sve, Clin- ton, and Bur- goyne. June 12. General Gage's proc- lamation. General Gage vio- lates his promise. Night of June 16, Americans fortify Breed's Hill. June 17. British army crosses from Boston. Lands at Morton's Pcint. They burn Charles- town. In May, the British army in Boston received a powerful re- inforcement from England, under Generals Howe, Clinton, and Burgoyne. General Gage, thus reinforced, proceeded to bold measures. He proclaimed martial law throughout Massachusetts. He however offered pardon to all rebels who would return to their allegiance, except Samuel Adams and John Hancock. General Gage had, in the meantime, agreed to permit the people ef Boston to depart ; but after a portion had gone he changed his policy and kept the remainder. Learning that the British threatened to penetrate into the country, congress recommended to the council of war to take such measures as would put them on the defensive, and for this purpose, a detachment of one thousand men, under Colonel Prescott, was ordered, on the night of the IGlh of June, to throw up a breastwork on Bunker's Hill, near Charlestown. By some mistake, the troops entrenched them selves on Breed's Hill, nearer to Boston. They labored with such silence and activity, that by return of light they had nearly completed a strong redoubt, without being observed. At dawn, however, the British, discovering the advance of the Americans, commenced a severe cannonade from the ships in the river ; but this not interrupting them. General Gage sent a body of about three thousand men, under Generals Howe and Pigot. They left Boston in boats, and landed under the protection of the shipping in Charlestown, at the extreme point of the peninsula, and advanced against the Americans. Generals Clinton and Burgoyne took their sta- tion on an eminence in Boston, commanding a distinct view of the hill. The spires of the churches, the roofs of the houses, and every height which commanded a view of the battle ground, were covered with spectators, taking deep and opposite interests in the conflict. The British set fire to Charlestown; and amidst the glare of its flames glittering upon their burnished arms, they advance to the attack. The Americans wait their approach in silence, until they are within ten rods of the redoubt — then taking a WASHINGTON ELECTED COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF. 169 Steady aim, and having advantage of the ground, they pour upon the British a deadly firr-. They arc thrown into confu- sion, and many of their oflicers fall. They are thus twice repulsed. Clinton now arrives ; his men again rally ; ad- vance towards the fortifications, and attack the redoubt on three sides at once. The ammunition of the colonists failed. Courage was no longer of any avail, and Colonel Prescott, who conmianded the redoubt, ordered a retreat. The Amer- .cans were obliged to pass Charlestown neck, where they were exposed to a galling fire fVom the ships in the harloor. obli'^ed ^ Here fell General .foscph Warren, whose death was a severe quit the field. blow to his mourning country. In this engagement three thousand men, composing the British loss, flower of the British army, were engaged. Their killed and , ^^^'^' 11 11 11-111 /-I American, wounded w^ere more than a thousand, w4iile the loss of the 453 Americans was less than half that number. Although the ground was lost, the Americans regarded this as a victory, and the British as a defeat. Or if they pretended otherwise, it was tauntingly asked, how many more such triumphs their army could aflbrd ? The boldness with which the undisci- plined troops of the colonies so long withstood the charges of the regulars, increased their confidence, and convinced the English that they had to contend with a resolute foe. On the fifteenth of June, congress, still in session, elected, ,./"?®'^" , . r^ ^ TT- 1 • . 1 1 'Washington by a unanimous vote, Ueorge Washington, who was then elected com- present, and had from their first meeting at Philadelphia, been mander-in- a delegate from Virginia, to the high ofhce of general and commander-in-chief of the army of the United Colonies. The members from the north had generously resolved, in or- der to attach the south more firmly to the confederacy, to fix upon a soutJiern commander ; but in their selection, they ap- pear to have been guided by a wisdom which seemed, as far as human foresight can go, to penetrate into futurity. When -rn- u- ^ his appointment was signified to him by the president of con- fears that his gress, he was deeply penetrated with a mingled sense of the capacity is high honor which he had received, and the responsibility of "'^^ stattoi? the station to which he was raised. In attempting to fill it, he acted not from the dictates of his own judgment, which led him to fear that his talents and military experience might not be adequate to the discharge of his duty ; yet, such as they Wasbing- were, he felt bound, he said, to devote them to his country in ton received whatever manner the public will directed. He declined all "° pecuni- conipensation for his services, for as money could not buy foj. eight him from his endeared home, and as he served his country years ar- for justice, and the love he bore to her cause, he would not duous ser- . . . vices, allow his motives to be misconstrued. He should keep an exact account of his expenses and those, congress, he doubt- ed not, wDuld discharge. Artemas Ward, of Massachusetts, Colonel Lee formerly a British officer, Philip Schuyler of New York, and IsraeJ 13 170 WASHINGTON JOINS THE ARMY AT CAMBRIDGE. PART III. Putnam, of Connecticut then before Boston, v/ere at the same PERIOD I. time appointed to the rank of major generrJs ; and Horatic CHAP. X. Gates to that of adjutant general. *^-*''^'''"*-^ Soon after his election. Washington set out for the camp at He joins the Cambridge. He found the British army strongly posted on CaSidge Bunker's and Breed's hill, and Boston neck. The American, consisting of 14,000 men, were entrenched on the heights around Boston, forming a line which extended from Roxbury on the right, to the river Mystic on the left, a distance of twelve miles. This disposition of the troops greatly distress- ed the British, who were confined to Boston, and often obliged to risk their lives to obtain the means of sustenance. American Washington perceived, that although the people were ar- ciMined"^ in- ^®^^ ^^ ^^® cause of liberty, and ready to engage in the most subordinate, desperate enterprises, yet there was a want of discipline and without en- niiUtary subordination among the troops. The officers, in almost 'with- Hiany instances, were chosen by the soldiers from among out ammu- their own number, and hence were not considered their supe- mtion. riors. The army was scantily supplied with arms and am- munition, and their operations retarded, by a want of skillful w h' - engineers. He set himself with alacrity to the labor of bring- ton's judi- ing order out of confusion, making judicious arrangements and cious ar- divisions in the army, disciplining the troops, and employing fangemen s. g^^^ ^^ ^|^g most active in the duties of artillerists ; and such Heorganizes were his exertions, that in a short time the army was organ- the army. -^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^j.^ ^-^^ ^^jj Congress now published a solemn and dignified declaration, July 6. jj^ ii^Q form of a manifesto, setting forth the imperative reasons show just which led the nation to take up arms. This instrument, reasons for which was to be published from the pulpit, and in "orders" to arml"^ the army, declared, " we are reduced to the alternatiA^e oi choosing an unconditional submission to the tyranny of irrita- rheir hope ted ministers, or resistance by force. The latter is our choice. Mid courage. \Yq have counted the cost of this contest, and find nothing so dreadful as voluntary slavery. Honor, justice, and humanity forbid us tamely to surrender that freedom which we received from our gallant ancestors, and which our innocent posterity have a right to receive from us. Our cause is just, our union is perfect, our internal resources are great ; and, if necessary, foreign assistance is undoubtedly attainable." " With hearts fortified with these animating reflections, we most solemnly, before God and the world, declare, that, ex- '^t'^'^^d'' ^^^^'^S ^^^® utmost energy of those powers, which our benefi- solemn de- ^^^^^ Creator hath graciously bestowed on us, the arms wq termination, have been compelled by our enemies to assume, we will, in defiance of every hazard, with unabating firmness and perse- verance, employ for the preservation of our liberties ; being with one mind resolved, to die freemen, rather than to live slaves." Georgia now entered into the opposition made to the claims INVASION OF CANADA. 171 of the British parliament to tax America, and chose delegates PART ill, to congress ; after which, the style of " the Thirteen United period l Colonies" was assumed, and by that title the English provin- '^"'^''- ^^• ces were thenceforth designated. During this session of congress, also, the first line of posts for the communication of intelligence through the United States, was established. Benjamin Franklin was appointed, l:y a unanimous vote, postmaster-general, with power to ap- point as many deputies as he might deem proper and necessa- p^jjjuj^,^^,, ^ ry, for the conveyance of the mail from Falmouth, in Maine, Sava;i.ialx. to Savannah, in Georgia. CHAPTER XI. Invasion of Canada. — Death of Montgomery. While the British army was closely blockaded in Boston, congress conceived the design of sending a force into Can- ada; as the movements of Sir Guy Carleton, the governor of that province, seemed to threaten an invasion of the north- western frontier. Two expeditions were accordingly organ- ized and dispatched, one by the way of Champlain, under Generals Schuyler and Montgomery, the other by the way of the river Kennebec, under the command of Arnold. General Lee, with 1,200 volunteers from Connecticut, was directed to repair to New York, and with the aid of the inhab- itants, fortify the city, and the highlands on the Hudson river. In pursuance of the plan of guarding the northern frontier by taking Canada, Generals Schuyler and Montgomery, with two regiments of New York militia, and a body of New Eng- land men, amounting in the whole to about 2,000, were or- dered to move in that direction, while General Montgomery was directed to proceed vv^ith the troops then in readiness, and lay siege to St. John's. General Schuyler, on arriving at the Isie aux Noix, twelve miles south, sent circular letters to the Canadians, exhorting them to arouse and assert their liberties, declaring that the Americans entered their country as friends and protectors, not as enemies. He then returned to Albany, to hasten the remaining troops and artillery. Being prevented by illness from rejoining the army, the chief command de- Tolved on Montgomery, who, on receiving a reinforcement, invested St. John's, but being almost destitute of battering can- non and of powder, he made little progress. Colonel Allen, the hero of Ticonderoga, had a command under Montgomery ; and was sent by him with about eighty men, to secure a party of hostile Indians. Having effected his object, he was returning to head-quarters, when he was Americana send two parties against Can- ada. General Lee to fortify- New York. Schuyler's proclama- tion. Mongomerf invests St. John. Septembei. Colonel Al- len makes an attempt on Montreal 172 MONTGOMERY TAKES ST. JOIIN's AND MONTREAL. PART HI. met by Major Brown, who, with a party, had been (letn«;hed PERIOD I. on a tour of observation. Without orders they rashly undertook cuAP. XI. iQ niake a descent upon Montreal. They divided into two '^-*'"^'''^*»-^ parties, intending to assail the city e.t opposite points. Allen crossed the river in the night, as had been proposed ; and al though Brown and his party failed, he, with only eighty meiij Is taken by desperate valor attempted to maintain his ground though ^inms^-Sd attacked by Carleton, at the head of several hundreds. Corn- sent to Eng- pelled to yield, he and his brave associates were loaded with land. irons, and sent to England. A encans ^" ^^® ^^^^ ^^ October, a small fort at Chamble, which was take Cham- but slightly guarded, was taken by the Americans Several bleandob- pieces of artillery, and about 120 barrels of gunpowder, were '^*der?^' t^® fruits of the victory. This enabled Montgomery to pro- ceed with vigor against St. John's. Carleton, on learning the situation of that fort, raised a force Carleton re- of 800 men for its relief, and embarked them in boats to cross I^^Sl'^b ^^® ^^" Lawrence to Longueil. Colonel Warner, who was '°^amer. Stationed there with 300 mountaineers, and a small piece of artillery, received him with a brisk fire; prevented his landing, and compelled him to return to Montreal. When the news of this repulse reached Montgomery, he Nov. 3. sent a flag to Major Preston, who commanded the besieged Murenders foi'^i'css, summoning him to surrender. The summons was obeyed on the 3d of November, and the fort entered by the Americans. Carleton now abandoned Montreal to its fate, and made his Carleton escape down the river in the night, in a small canue with flees, and muffled oars. The next day, Montgomery, after engaging to enters mS allow the inhabitants their own laws, the free exercise of their real. religion, and the privilege of governing themselves, entered the town. His benevolent conduct induced many Canadians Canadians to join his Standard : yet some of his own troops deserted, from seventy oi climate, and many, whose time ot enhstnient had nearly expired, insisted on returning home. With the remnant of his army, consisting of only 300 men, he marched towards Quebec, expecting to meet there troops under Arnold, who were to penetrate by the way of the rivers Kenebec and Chaudiere. Arnold commenced his march with 1,000 men, about rhe Not. 13. middle of September. After sustaining almost incredible Arnold ap- hardships in the trackless forests of Maine, he arrived at Point S^uSec^'tS ^^^'^' opposite Quebec, on the 9th of November. On the k compelled uight of the 13th, he crossed the St. Lawrence, and climbing to retire, the same precipice which Wolfe had ascended, he formed his army, now reduced to 700 men, on the heights near the mem- orable plains of iVbraham, and advanced in the hope of sur- prising the city. Being convinced, by a cannon shot from the wall, that the garrison had obtained knowledge of his ap- proach^ and were ready to receive him. and feeling his force FAILURE OF THE ATTEMPT ON QUEBEC. 173 to be insufficient, either to carry on a regular siege, or hazard a battle, he retired on the 18th, to Point aux Trembles, there to await the arrival of iNIontgomcry. General Carleton, on retiring from Montreal, had proceed- ed to Quebec, and now had a garrison of 1,500 men. Mont- gomery joined Arnold on the first of December. The united forces of the Americans amounted to less th.^a 1.000 cfTective men. On the 5th, Montgomery sent a flag to the governor, with a summons to surrender. Carleton ordered iiis troops to lire upon the bearer, and forbade all commnnication. The American general attempted to batter the Avails, and harass the city, by repeated attacks. During one night, he construct- ed a battery of ice, Avhere he planted his cannon ; but they were not of sufficient force to make any material impression, or to alarm the garrison. Montgomery now found himself under circumstances even more critical and embarassing, than those which had, sixteen years before, environed Wolfe at the same place. The severe Canadian winter had set in, and several feet of snow covered the ground, and his troops had suffered much already. Yet to abandon the enterprise, was to relinquish fame, and disap- point the expectations, however unreasonable they might be, of his too sanguine countrymen. He, therefore, with the unanimous approbation of his officers, came to the desperate determination of storming the city. Just at the dawn of the last day of the year, and during a violent snow storm, the troops marched from the camp, in four divisions, commanded by Montgomery, Arnold, Brown, and Livingston. The two latter were to make feigned attacks ; but, impeded by the snow, they did not arrive in season to ex- ecute their orders. Arnold and Montgomery were to make an assault at opposite points. Montgomery, at the head of his valiant band, was obliged to advance through a narrow path, leading under the projecting rocks of a precipice. When they reached a blockhouse and picket, he assisted v/ith his own hands to open a passage for his troops, encouraging, by his voice and his example, his brave companions. They ad- vanced boldly and rapidly to force the barrier, when, a single and accidental discharge from a cannon, proved fatal to this brave and excellent officer, and thus destroyed the hopes of the enterprise. Several of Montgomery's best officers shared his fate ; and Colonel Campbell, on whom the command de- volved, found it impossible to pursue the advantages already gained. In the meantime, Arnold, at the head of his detachment, was intrepidly advancing, when he received a musket ball in the leg, and was carried from the field. Colonel Morgan, who Bucceeded him, led on the troops with vigor, and soon made himself master of the second barrier. But the British, freed from their apprehension of attack at any other point, turned PART III. Carleton tU Quebec. Dec. 1. Montgomery joins Arnold at Point aux Trembles. He erects a battery of ice. Boldly ae t ermines to storm the citv Dec 31. Four divi- sions of American troops IVfontgorae ry's valor and death Arnold's in- trepidity He is wounded. His party al first succfs*' ful 174 FIRST AMERICAN NAVY. PART HI. American lass, 400. Arnold blockades Quebec. their u^ndivided force upon his party. Three hours did this resolute band resist, although attacked both in front and in rear ; but at length were compelled to surrender themselves prisoners of v/ar. The Americans lost 400 men in this dis- astrous attempt. The treatment of Carleton to his prisoners, did honor to his humanity. iVrnold, wounded as he was, retired with the re- mainder of his army, to the distance of three miles below Quebec ; where, though inferior in numbers to the garrison, they kept the place in a state of blockade, and in the course of the winter, reduced it to distress for want of provisions. CHAPTER XII. American Villages burned. — Privateers. — Lovd Dunmore. — Thp Olive Branch. 17^5. Oct. IS. Falmouth burned, Efforts of an exasperated people. Dec. 13. Congress fit out thir- teen ships. Tryon em- ployed to bribe New York. Law raide which reach- ed hii> case. While these events were transacting in the north, the roy- al force, both by sea and land, was turned against New Eng- land. Orders were given to lay waste and destroy all such sea-ports, as had taken part against Great Britain. In conse- quence, Falmouth, now Portland, was burned by the or ders of Captain Movvatt of the British navy. Its flames ceased to the eye with the destruction of its buildings, but they burned long in the hearts of an exasperated people, who now put forth all their efforts. They collected military stores ; they purchased powder in all foreign ports where it v/as prac- ticable, and, in many colonies, commenced its manufacture. They also began more seriously to turn their attention to their armed vessels. Massachusetts granted letters of marque and reprisal. Congress resolved to fit out thirteen ships, and raise two battalions of m.arincs. They framed articles of war for the government of the little navy, and established regular courts of admiralty, for the adjudication of prizes. The American privateers swarmed forth. Alert and bold, they visited every sea, and annoyed the British commerce, even in the ver)- waters of their own island. Efforts were still m^de by the ministry, to retain the colony of New York. They restored Tryon to the government, who was greatly beloved by the people, and empowered him to bribe and corrupt, if possible, the influential citizens. Con- gress, alarmed for the safety of a colony, whose loss must cut asunder the north from the south, recommended that " all persons, whose going at large would endanger the libeiiy of Amorica, should be arrested and secured ;" and 'Tryon con- sulted his safety, by taking refuge on board a ship in the harbor. LORD DUWIORE QUITS THE " OLD DOMINION. 176 The government of Virginia was now in the hands of the PART in. colonial assembly ; but Lord Dunmore, still on board the king's period l ship, did not abandon all hopes of regaining it. In Novem- chap. xix. ber, he issued a proclamation declaring martial law, and pro- ^-<*'^^"*>^ mising freedom to such slaves as would leave their masters, ^'ovrmher. and join his party. Several hundred negroes and royalists °/o,.g ^[" obeyed the call, when, leaving his ships, he occupied a strong tempts to r» position near Norfolk. The assembly sent 800 militia to op- s^V" his au- 1 • ^ 1 -V 1 r 'rx 1 1 thonty m pose nis movements. On the vvere vested in their captors, and the crews were to be treat- *""''''"^^^"*'^ ed, not as prisoners, but as slaves. About the same time, England made treaties with the land- grave of Hesse Cassel, and other German princes, hiring of England ^hem 17,000 men, to be employed aoainst the Americans : ires merce • . . ' , ' . , ^ . -^ » . , , . . , ' naries. and it was deternuncd to send over, in adciition to these, 25,000 English troops. Parliament 'Yhe petition carried by Mr. Penn, had been laid before par- /earlhe pe- hament ; but both houses refused to hear it, alledging, that txion of the they could not treat upon any proposition coming from an im- colonies. j^wful assembly. By the passage of these acts, the hiring ol foreign mercenaries, and the rejection of this last petition, Great Britain filled up the measure of her wrongs to America and sealed the final alienation of her colonics. CHAPTER XIII. Washington enters Boston. — Disasters in Canada. Although Britain was preparing so formidable a force, yet the American army was not only reduced in numbers, but at the close of the year 1775, Avas almost destitute of neces- The army sary supplies. The terms of enlistment of all the troops had reduced in expired in December ; and althoudi measures had been taken Bunibers and i .., iii r t^ i ill-appoint- for recruiting the army, yet on the last day oi December, ^^- there were but 9,650 men enlisted for the ensuing year. Gen. Washington, finding how slowly the army was recruited, pro- giren. ^ posed to congress to try the influence of a bounty; but his proposal was not acceded to until late in January, and it was not until the middle of February, that the regular army amounted to 14,000. In addition to these, the commander-in- Militia call- chief, being vested by congress with the power to call out the ed out. militia, made a requisition on the authorities of Massachusetts, for G,000, which were furnished. 17T6. Washington had continued the blockade of Boston during March 4. i]^q winter of 1775-6, and at last resolved to bring the enemy fortify Dor- ^o action, or drive them from the town. On the night of the Chester 4th of March, a detachment, under the command of General Heights. Thomas, silently reached Dorchester Heights, and there con- The British gtructed, in a sing^le night, a redoul* which menaced the Brit- Boston, ish shipping with destruction. When the light of -the morn- March 17. ing discovered to General Howe the advantage the Americans had gained, he perceived, that no alternative remained for him, but to dislodge them, or evacuate the place. He immediately UNFORTUNATE RETREAT FROM CANADA. 177 dispatched a few regiments to attempt the former, but a vio- eiii tempest of wind and rain rendered their elTbrts ineffect- ual. 'J'he Americans had, however, "continued with unremit- ting industry, to strengthen and improve their works, until they were now loo dangerous to be neglected, and too secure to be forced, and it was determined in a council of war, to evacuate the town. Accordingly, on the morning of the 17th, the whole British force, with such of the loyaUsts as chose to follow their fortunes, set sail for Hahfax. As the rear of the British troops were embarking, Washington entered the town in triumph. The plans of the British cabinet embraced, for the cam- paign of 177C, the recovery of Canada, the reduction of the southern colonies, and the possession of New York. This last service was intrusted to Admiral Howe, and his brother. General Howe ; the latter of whom succeeded General Gage, in the command of the British troops. Arnold had continued the siege of Quebec, and had greatly annoyed the garrison ; but he found himself oppressed with many difficulties. His army had suffered extremely from the inclemency of the season, and from the breaking out of the small-pox. Notwithstanding the garrison of Montreal had been sent to reinforce him, he had, at this time, scarcely 1,000 effective men. The reinforcements ordered by congress, were slow in arriving, and when they reached Quebec, great- ly reduced in numbers by disease. Added to this, the river was now clear of ice, and the British fleet was daily ex- pected. General Thomas, who now arrived with troops, superseded Arnold. lie made attempts to reduce Quebec, but the sudden appearance of the British fleet obliged him to flee, with such precipitation, that he left his baggage and military stores. Many of the sick also fell into the hands of Carleton, by wliom they were treated with honorable humanity. One after another, the posts which had been conquered by the Americans, fell into the hands of the British, and before tlie close of June, they had recovered all Canada. The Amer- icans lost, in this unfortunate retreat, about 1,000 men, who were mostly taken prisoners. PART in . PERIOD L CHAP. tIT. Washing. ton's army enter the town. British have three objects for the cam puign. Arnold still before Que bee. Is badly situ ated. Thoma."* succeed.s him, and makes a precipitate retreat, May 5. June. Americans evacuate Canada CHAPTER XIV British repulsed at Charleston. — Independence declared. The British fleet, destined to the reduction of the southern colonies, sailed, under Sir Peter Parker, to attack Charleston, where they arrived early in June. The marines w^ere com- manded by General Clinton. 17^6. June. Sir Peter Parker sail* to attack Charlestoo. 178 BRITISH ATTACK SULLIVAN S ISLAND. PART III. An intercepted official letter had given the Carolinians PERIOD I. such information of the enemy's movements, that they were CHAP. XIV. not unprepared for their reception. On Sullivan's island, at '^-'-^'v"*''-^ the entrance of Charleston harbor, they had constructed a The Caro- fort of the palmetto tree, which resembles the cork. The rv"suflivan's "li^^^i^ ^^^^ been called out, under the command of General Island, and Lee, now exceedingly popular ; and they formed a force five all out the qj. gj^ thousand strong, for the defense of the menaced capital. The general was ably seconded by Colonels Gadsden, Moul- trie, and Thompson. June 28. The palmetto fort was garrisoned by about 400 men, com- '^au\ck7h? manded by Colonel Moultrie. On the morning of the 28th fort on Sulli- of June, the British ships opened their several broadsides van's Island, upon it. The discharge of artillery upon the little fort was pulsed. incessant, but the balls were received by the palmetto wood, and buried as in earth ; while Moultrie and the brave Caroli- nians under his command returned the fire, and defended the fortification with such spirit, that it has ever since been called by the name of Moultrie. Once during the day, after a thundering discharge from the British cannon, the flag of the fort was no longer seen to wave ; and the Americans, who watched the battle from the opposite shore, were, every moment, expecting to see the British troops mount the parapets in triumph. But none appeared ; and, in a few moments, the striped banner of America was once more unfurled to their view. The staff had been carried away by a shot, and the flag had fallen covers the upon the outside of the fort. A brave Serjeant, by the name flag- of Jasper, jumped over the wall, and, amidst a shower of bul- lets, recovered and fastened it in its place. At evening, the British, completely foiled, drew oflf their ^f ^^^K ^^^^ ships, Avith the loss of two hundred men ; and, a few days York. after, they set sail, Avith the troops on board, for the vicinity of New York, Avhere the whole British force had been ordered to assemble. It had early occurred to Washington, that the central situa- ^6x6^1?^"^ tion of New York, with the numerous advantages attending head-quar- the possession of that city, would render it an object of great ^rs at^ew importance to the British. Under this impression, before the enemy left Boston, General Lee had been detached from Cambridge, to put Long Island and New York in a posture of defense. Soon after the evacuation of Boston, the com- mander-in-chief followed, and, with the greater part of his June 7. ^^"^y? fixed his head-quarters in the city of New York. Indepen- On the 7th of June, Richard Henry Lee, of Virginia, made dence pro- ^ motion in congress, for declarino- the colonies tree and INDEPENDENT STATES. The most vigorous exertions had been made by the friends of independence, to prepare the minds of the people for this bold measure. Among the numerous writers on the momef- posed in con gres-s DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 179 tons question, the most luminous and forcible was Thomas PART IIL Paine. His pamphlet entitled "Common Sense," was read " PER[()rrr.'' and understood by all. While it demonstrated the necessity, chap. xiv. the advantage, and the practicability of independence, it v« — ^ > treated kingly government and hereditary succession Avith Thomas ridicule and opprobrium. Two years before, the inhabitants ^[[''JJ.^'^'^.^ of the colonies were the loyal subjects of the king of England, crs, prepare and wished not for independence, but for the constitutional the way, b^? liberty of the British subject. But the crown of England had, ^^ruppealt for their assertion of this right, declared them out of its pro- tection, rejected their petitions, shackled their commerce, and 17"5'6. finally employed foreign mercenaries to destroy them. Such Tlie ofFen- were the exciting causes, which, being stirred up and directed ^i^i^h^rit- by the master spirits of the times, had, in the space of two ain filled up years, changed the tide of public feeling in America, and the mea throughout her extensive regions produced the general voice WE WILL BE FREE. Satisfied, by indubitable signs, that such was the resolution July 4. of the people, congress deliberately and solemnly decided to gnce^sd-' declare it to the world ; and the Declaration of Independ- emnly de- ENCE was agreed to in congress, on the 4th of July, 1776.* clafed. A long enumeration of the oppression!? of the British government is therein made, and closed with the assertion, o/separa^' that " a prince, whose character is thus marked by every act tion. which may define a tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free people." The fruitless a^^peals w^hich had been made to the people of Great Britain are then recounted ; but " they, too," con- "^^^^^Pf^^j^ eludes this declaration, "have been deaf to the voice of justice BritLhi^-ov- and of consanguinity. We must, therefore, acquiesce in the ernmcnt necessity which denounces our separation, and hold them, as we iiold the rest of mankind, enemies in war, in peace friends." "We, therefore, the representatives of the United States The natioD of America, in general congress assembled, appealing to the casts off the Supreme Judge of the world, for the rectitude of our inten- the British, tions, do, in the name, and by the authority of the good people a^^' '^^~ of these colonies, solemnly publish and declare, that these x)-vi\Je^aiT United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and inde- take their' pendent states; that they are absolved from all allegiance to affairs whol- the British crown ; and that all political connection between J.^^^ nands. them and the state of Great Britain is, and ought to be, totally * Thomas Jefferson, John Adams, Benjamin Franklin, Roger Sherman, and K. K. Livingston, had been appointed, on tlie 11th of June, to prepare a declaration of mdependence. It was agreed by this committee that each one should make such a draft as his judg-inent and feelings should dictate ; iand that, upon comparing them together, the one should be chosen as the report of the committee which should prove most conformable to the wishes of the whole. Mr. Jefferson's paper was the first read, and every member vof the conunittee determined, spontaneously, to suppress his own produc- tion ; observing, that it was unworthy to bear a competition with that which they had just heard. iSO PROMINENT FEATURES OF THE DECLARATION. PART I] f. dissolved ; and that, as free and independent states, they have full power to le\y war, conclude peace, contract alliances, establish commerce, and do all other acts and things, which independent states may of right do. And, for the support of this declaration, with a firm reliance on the protection of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to each other cur lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor." PERIOD II. r RO M rKE DEPLAKATION j 1 776 | Of INDEPBNDIWCt, TO THl COMMENCEMENT OP [ 17§9. ^ THE PEDEEAL OOVERIfXKVT CHAPTER I. Lord Howe attempts Pacification —American Disasters at Long hiand. Considered as a step in the jrreat march of human society, PART Hi perhaps no one can he fixed upon of more importance, than period IL the solemn promulgation of the writing, which contained chap. i. a cataloLjuc' of tli»- gri»,'vaiice.s of Anif-rica, and declared her inde- --^-•-^^ pendt-nc^ It embodi.-d ;md held up to the vi^w- of the world, 1776. the universal wrongs of the oppressed ; sent forth a warninj^ Importance voice to the oppressor; and declared the common rights of<*f '^^.^®- all mankind. As it more particularly concerned the condition of the Americans, the signing of this declaration by the American congress, was a momentous procedure. That firm band of patriots well knew, that, in affixing their signatures, they were, in the eyes of England, committing the verj' fact of Arnmcan treason and rebellion; and that in case of her ultimate sue- p<:op!eitwa» cess, it was their own death-warrant which they signed. ^^Jfjf;^'^!^ Their countrymen felt that there was now no receding from thr-y must the contest, without devoting to death these their political now look fathers, who had thus fearlessly made themselves the organs '^not^t^ack. of declaring, what was equally the determination of all. Thus it was now the general feeling, that the die was cast, and nothing remained but — " liberty or death" ! The troops from Halifax, under the command of General Howe, after touching at Sandy Hook, took possession of Sta- prom July 2, ten Island on the 2d of July; and those from England, com- ^ r^'^'j' ^- manded by Admiral Howe, landed at the same place on the iect%nSr 12th. About the same time, Clinton arrived, with the troops Howe, a which he had reconducted from the expedition against Charles- ^^^^^^^ ton ; and Commodore Hotham, with the expected reinforce- ijtaten ments irom England. These, with several Hessian regiments, klamL which were daily expected, would make up an army of 35,000 of the best troops of Europe. Lord How* With the hope that this powerful force might have awakened proclnima the fears of the Americans, and thus disposed them to submis- pardon to aO aion, Lord Howe, before commencing active operations, made \,'rni^'^ an attempt at pacification He had, in the month of June, BntLsb. 14 182 PLANS OF RECONCILIATION. PART III. PERIOD II. CHAP. I. 1776. Congress publish a leply to his {■ro^lama- lion. He attempts to communi- cate with Washington by letter, but f.^ils. Message by Patterson also fruit- less. The British plan of the campaign. Their grand point to cut New Eng- land from the South, through Chamjilain and the Hud- Thls they Are obliged to defer till next year. Marine de- fenses of New York. \Vasning- ton's army , announced, by proclamation, that he was empowered to grant pardon to any person, or to the inhabitants of any city or pro- vince, who should return to their allegiance : and he promised large recompense to any who should contribute to re-establish the royal authority. Congress, instead of endeavoring to sup- press this proclamation, took the wiser course of causing it to be printed in the journals of the day, with accompanying re* marks, explaining to the people its insidious nature ; while the declaration of independence, made soon after by congress, showed to General Howe, in what light these promises were viewed by that body. He next addressed himself to the commander-in-chief, in a letter directed to " George Washington, Esq." With a spirit which the whole nation applauded, Washington returned the letter unopened ; alleging, that it had not expressed his public station; and that, as a private individual, he neither could, nor would, hold any communication with the agents of the king. Howe, not yet discouraged, sent another communication by Adjutant- General Patterson. The reply which Washington made to the smooth and conciliatory address of this gentle man, was an expression of that common feeling of his coun- trymen, which was the true source of a union, that both the threats and promises of Great Britain, failed to divide. The sentiment was, that Great Britain did not ofler the Americans the enjoyment of their rights ; she offered nothing but forgive- ness of offenses : — America had committed no offenses, and asked no forgiveness. The officers in command, General and Admiral Howe, no longer hesitated to direct their efforts against New York. The possession of this important post would give to the Eng- lish a firm footing in America, from which their army could turn to the right, and carry the war into New England ; or to the left, to scour New Jersey, and menace Philadelphia ; and Long Island, adjacent to New York, being abundant in grain and cattle, offered subsistence to their army. But the grand scheme of the British was, to divide New England from the south Carleton, with 13,000 men, was to make a descent from Canada, by the way of Lake Champlain, and form a junction with Howe, who was to ascend the Hudson. Admiral Howe, retarded by contrary winds, did not arrive until the expedition against Charleston had failed. The army of Canada encountered so many obstacles, that it was not able, this year, to make its way to the Hudson. Hence, Washing- ton was not compelled to weaken his army upon the coast to send succors into South Carolina, or towards Canada. The American congress had ordered the construction ol gunboats, galleys, and floating batteries, to defend New York and the mouth of the Hudson. Thirteen thousand of the militia were ordered to join the army of Washington, which, thus increased, amounted to twenty-seven thousand ; but a DISASTROUS BATTLE OF LONG ISLAND. 183 foiirtli of these were invalids, and another fourth were poorly PART III. provided with arms. From these and other causes, the force period ii. fit for duty did not exceed ten thousand ; and of this number, chap. i. the greater part was Avithout order or discipline. These in- v^-i— v-^.- conveniences proceeded, in part, from want of money, which 1776. prcA'ented congress from paying regular troops, and providing ^ts infcriori for their equipments ; and partly from parsimonious habits, £i^\'^h^^ contracted during peace, which withheld them from incurring numbers, with promptitude the expenses necessary to a state of war ; discipline, while their jealousy of standing armies inspired the hope, ^" nferltsl^* that they could each year organize for the occasion, an army sufficient to resist the enemy. The American army occupied the island of New York. The Ameri- Two detachments guarded Governor's Island and Pauliis c-i/ifirmy Hook. The militia, under the American Clinton, were sta- ^Manhattan* tioned at East and West Chester, and New Rochelle, to pre- Island, Go vent the British landing in force on the north shore, penetra- , p'^T^^ ting to Kingsbridge, and thus inclosing the Americans in the island. A considerable part of the army, under General Put- nam, encamped at Brooklyn, on a part of Long Island which forms a sort of peninsula. The entrance was fortified with Putnam's di moats and entrenchments. Putnam's left wing rested upon t^ndsVroni Wallabout bay, his right was covered by a marsh adjacent to Wallabout Gawanus' Cove. Behind was Governor's Island, and the arm q^^'^ ^° , of the sea between Long Island and New York, which gave Cove. him direct communication with the city, where Washington was with the main army. On the 22d of August, the English landed without opposi- August 22. tion on Long Island, between the villages of New Utrecht and I^"tish land Gravesend. They extended themsel^^es to Flatlands, distant at the wSt four miles from the Americans, and separated from them by a em point of range of wood-covered hills, called the heights of Gawanus, ° Island which, running to the north-east, divide the island. These Heightsof hills were passable by two main roads, conducting from the passable' centre of one hostile army to the other ; and by a third, at *'"piaces?^" the distance of four miles north-east, where the road from Flatlands to Jamaica is met by that from Bedford. A fourth passage was at the western foot of the heights, along the Narrows. Washington, wishing to arrest the enemy on these heights, had directed them to be guarded with his best troops, and made such arrangements as, with proper vigilance, vfould have rendered the passage one of extreme difficulty and dan-:s !" "u Milliiri, from Pennsylvania, had now joined him with a body Pennsylva of 1,.500. nia. Ge-'ieral Lee, ambitious, eccentric, and opinionated, thought he rnii-ht make a better use of the men under his command, and therefore he did not promptly execute the order of Wash- ington ; but lingered along the northern mountains of New Jersey ; where, having taken up his quarters at a house dis- Qf^g'^i^/L tant irom the main body of his army, he was surprised, and m^de prison, carried prisoner to New York, by a party of British cavalry; er when General Sullivan conducted his forces to Washington's camp. W ith these reinforcements, the American army amounted to about 7,000 effective men. A (ew days, however, would close the year; and the period of enlistment for a considerable ? i portion of the soldiers would expire with it. The cause of moment America demanded that important use should be made of the seized and short sjmce which intervened. iVt this critical moment, Wash- ^"UJfoved. ington, perceiving the inactivity of his enemy, struck a capi- tal blow for his country. He determined to recross the Del- aware in three divisions — at M'Konkey's ferry, at Trenton ferry, and at Bristol, and attack tlie British posts at Trenton and Ihn-lington. The forces to cross at the two last places, commanded by Irving and Cadwallader, were unable, owing to the quantity of floating ice, to proceed. The main body, under Washington, with suffering and danger, effected the passage at M'Konkey's ferry. This force then separated into ^^27, ^ two divisions, commanded by Sullivan and Greene ; under Washing- whom were Lord Stirling, generals Mercer and St. Clair. ^°"^ }^^^^, c. 11- , 1- • • 11^ 1 1 A> 1 1 attempt, and buhivan s division took the upper road, and Greene s, where brilliant sue was Washington in person, the Pennington road. They arri- cessatTrea- ved at Trenton at the same moment. The Hessians, under °"" Colonel Uahl, were surprised, and their commander slain. Prisoners, to the amount of 1,000, were taken by the Ameri- cans, wlio immediately re-crossed the Delaware. The joy, caused by this success, was great ; and it was almost unalloy- ed by ihcit sorrow, v/hich even victory brings. The Ameri- c:<.nH Lnd lost but four men, tv/o killed, and two, such was the scveriiy of the weather, were frozen to death. Many were induced, by this success, to serve six weeks longer. Two days after the action, Washington crossed his whole army over the Delaware, and took quarters at Trenton. Howe was thunderstruck by this astonishing reverse. Lord 190 CLOSE OF THE CAMPAIGN OF '76. PART III CornAvallis was in New York, on the point of embarking fot PER50D II England ; but the commander ordered him instantly to New CHAP. Ill Jersey, where he joined the British forces, now assembled at '-**'""''^'*'^ Princeton. Leaving a part of his troops at this place, he im- I1'5"«'. mediately proceeded towards Trenton, with the intention of AL>vrmiut §^^^"S battle to the Americans, and arrived, with his vanguard, of Corn- on the first of January. wallis. Washington, knowing the inferiority of his force, sensible, too, that flight would be almost as fatal as defeat, conceived the project of marching to Princeton, and attacking the troops left in that place. About midnight, leaving his fires burning Wo.shlnnon hriskly, that his army should not be missed, he silently do strikes'an- camped, and gained, by a circuitous route, the rear of the other bold enemy. At sunrise, the van of the American forces met, and, ai, Unexpectedly, two British regiments, which were on the march Princeton to join Cornwallis. A conflict ensued : the Americans gave sucSsful ^'^y • — ^^^ ^^^ ^^ stake : Washington himself, at this decisive moment, led on the main body. The enemy were routed, and fled. Wa,shington pressed forward towards Princeton, where one regiment of the enemy yet remained. A part of these saved themselves by flight ; the remainder, about 300 in num- ber, were made prisoners. The number killed on the side of the British, was upwards of one hundred ; that of the Amer- icans, was less ; but, among them, was the excellent General Mercer, with several other valuable officers. Thrilling were the emotions with which these successes were hailed by a disheartened nation. Even to this day, Avhen an unexpected and thnlung event is to be related, the speaker, who perchance knows not the origin of the proverb, joyfully exclaims, " Great news from the Jerseys !" On hearing the cannonade from Princeton, Cornwallis, ap- prehensive for the safety of his Brunswick stores, immediate- ly put his army in motion for that place. Washington, on his Jan. G. approach, retired to Morristown. When somewhat refreshed, Washington he again took the field ; and having gained possession of New- Morristo\ls^n •if'^/^'^'oodbridge, Elizabethtown, and indeed of all the ene- my's posts in New Jersey, except New Brunswick and Am- boy, he retired to secure winter-quarters at Moriistown. Washington's military glory now rose to its meridia.n. In deed, nothing in the history of war, shows a leader in a more Washing advantageous point of light, than the last events of this cam- ton's great paign, did the commanding general. Where can we find a eonmiaiiden P^-ssage, in the life of Hannibal, of Julius Caesar, or Napole- on, in which the soldier's fearless daring and contempt of per- sonal danger, more strikingly blends, with the commanders fertility of resource, promptness to decide and act, vigor to follow up success, and moderation to stop at the precise poin between bravery and rasliness ? But Hannibal made war for re- venge ; Ca?sar and Na})o]eon, for personal ambition ; Washing- ton for justice, for the rights of his country, and of nankind ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION ADOPTED. 191 A new face was put upon the contest. In America, the P ART III, palsying iuUuence of despair gave place to the invigorating counsels of hope ; wliile in England, exultation %vas exchan- ged for alarm, and in France, pity for respect. The northern American force, under General Arnold, and 1776. the British army under Carleton, met on Lake Cliamplain, Amoi • i i . , aj3,y-j^ that those troops, now occupying Brunswick and Amboy, New Jersey, could not venture out even to forage, without extreme danger. General de Heister had not attempted to suppress his licen- tious soldiery; and the English soon vied with the Germans in all scenes of violence, outrage, cruelty, and plunder ; and New Jersey presented only scenes of havoc and desolation. The complaints of America were echoed throughout Europe ; and it was every where reproachfully said, that '" England had revived in America, the fury of the Goths, and the barbarity of the northern hordes." At this period, the loyalists, more commonly distinjjuished "^yilists-.^^ by the appellation of tories, evinced a spirit of revolt^ in the counties, of Somerset and Worcester in Maryland, of Sussex in Delaware, and of Albany in New York ; to which places troops were sent to overawe them. The small-pox, which had made such ravages in the north- THE MISSION TO FRANCE. 193 em army, dviring the last year, now tlireatened that of Wash- ington. To prevent the loss of lives, from this source, both regulars and militia were inoculated ; but so prudently did Washington conduct this aflair, that no opportunity was, in consequence, odered for the British to attack his camp. The first attempts of the enemy, during the campaign of 1777, were against the American stores, collected at Court- land Manor, in New York, and at Danbury in Connecticut. Peekskill. the port of the Manor, was then in command of Colonel xM'Dougal. The 23d of March, the British, under Colonel Bird, attacked this post ; and M'Dougal, knowing his small force could not defend it, destroyed the magazines, and retired to the back country. The 25th of April, 2,000 men, under Governor Tryon, ma- jor of the royalists, or tories, having passed the sound, landed between Fairfield and Norwalk. The next day, proceeding to Danbury, he compelled the garrison, under Colonel Hunt- ington, to retire ; and not only destroyed the stores, but burned the town. Meantime, 800 militia had collected to annoy them, on their return ; of whom 500, under Arnold, took post at Ridgefield, to attack their front, while 300, under General Wooster, fell upon their rear. Both parties were repulsed, Wooster slain, and Arnold retired to Saugatuck, about three miles east of Norwalk. The enemy having spent the night at Ridgefield, set fire to it, still retreating, although continually harassed by Arnold's party, now increased to 1,000; until they at length arrived at Campo, between Norwalk and Fairfield, and took refuge on board their ships. The British loss v/as 170, the American 100. Of the stores taken, the loss of tents was the most severely felt by the Americans. But from the promptitude with which the inhabitants, rose on the marau- ders, who expected many to join them, the friends of liberty found their hopes invigorated, and their exertions encouraged. The same effect was also produced by another affair which occurred soon after. The British had collected at Sag Har- oor, on Long Island, large magazines of forage and grain. Colonel Meigs, one of the intrepid companions of Arnold, in tie expedition to Canada, left Guilford, on the 23d of May, ^•ith 170 men, destroyed the stores, burned a dozen brigs and sloops, killed six of the enemy, took ninety prisoners, and re- Tiirned without loss. About this time the effects of the mission to France began to appear. Congress had, with great judgment, selected Dr. Franklin as one of the commissioners. A profound know- ledge of human nature, united with a warm and cheerful benevolence, had given to this philosopher a manner possess- ing a peculiar charm, attractive to all, however different their taste or pursuits. His wit and gayety, even at seventy, the age at which he went to Paris, had power to charm the PAR T III. PERIOD II. CHAP. IV. 1777. Mnrch 23. British tako stores at Coiirtland Manor. April 26. Tryon de stroys stores at Danbury, and bums the town. Retreat ol the British, and pursuit of the Ameri- cans. ^Tay 23. Exploit or Colonel I\IpiL^s at Sag- Harbor 1777, Effects of the mission to France 194 LA FAYETTE JOINS THE AMERICAN ARMY. PART III, young beauty from her lovers and her toilette ; while his PERIOD II. wisdom and his learning could instruct the mechanic in his CHAP. IV. own trade, or the statesman, in his profoundest calculations. ^-^^v-^*^ Perhaps it is equally to these qualities in Franklin, as to the Franklin, graver wisdom and more heroic valor of Washington that a^reeabYe America owes her existence as a nation ; for it must ever witty and remain problematical, whether, without the aid of France, it wise, shifts could have achieved its independence; — and although polili- ures, but cal reasons might have operated to make that nation wish gains his evil to England, yet without the interest, which Franklin ^^ ■ found means to excite for x\merica, the government might never have eflectually interfered. This interest was so lively, that several individuals of dis- T f? ff„ tinction took the generous resolution of embarkin into the cabal. But Washington advised him to accept the command, and did all in his power to forward the expedition. What he did, was all that was done. La Fayette was recalled from Albany, and the expedition was abandoned. 177e It is impossible to express, with what indignation the whole public indiir. army and the best citizens were filled, on hearing the machi- nation nations, that were aoitated aorainst their honored chief. A ^S'^"'?'^ ^^® ' '=' . ,^ . . ^ enemies of universal cry arose against the intriguers. Conway, super- Washington. seded by Baron Steuben, a Pruasian officer, dared not show himself among the exasperated soldiers; and Samuel Adams deemed it prudent to keep aloof from the army. Congress, thus made to see how deeply rooted the commander was in the afll'ections of the army and people, and knowing also that he ranked high at foreign courts, became at length sensible of their error, and restored to Washington a confidence which he had so hardly earned, and to which he wag so justly entitled. Conway w^as wounded in a duel, and believing himself at the point of death, he became penitent, and wrote to Wash- ington, confessing his wrong and declaring his contrition. Washington never once turned aside from his high career of suffering virtue, to notice his personal enemies. He had been indefatigable in urging congress to stop the defection of the officers, by securing to them some reward for their services. In accordance with his advice, a law was passed, allowing Congress them half pay for seven years after the close of the war. aiiowino- ^the He also urged congress, and the different state governments, officers half to make early preparations for the ensuing campaign, that it ^ years"^^** might be commenced at the opening of the spring, before the British reinforcements could arrive. But decisions are of necessity tardily made in popular .governments ; lience, what ought to have been ready in the beginning of the spring, was but scantily provided during the summer. These delays might have been fatal to the army, had the Predatory British been in a condition to take the field early in the sea- ^j^^^^^j?"^ son. As it was, they contented themselves with sending out ish. their light troops to scour the country in the neighborhood of Philadelphia. In March, a party of these troops massacred, in cool blood, while crying for quarter, the soldiers who were stationed at the bridges of Quinton and Hancock. Near the same time, another party undertook an expedition up the Delaware. They destroyed the magazines at Bordentown, and the vessels which the Americans had drawn up the river, between Philadelphia and Trenton. In May, 2,000 men, under La Fayette, were posted at Baron Hill, about eight or ten miles in front of the army, at May 210 BURGOYNE's capture affects EUROPEAN POLITICS. PART III. Valley Forge, to form an advanced guard, and be in readiness to annoy the British rear, in case they attempted to retreat to New York. The whole British army came out of Philadel- phia, and a detachment of 5,000 men, under General Grant, was sent to surprise and destroy the force under La Fayette. In the beginning of the engagement, Grant obtained some advantage ; but at length La Fayette, by skill and activity, baffled his enemy, and withdrew his detachment to the main Success of The Americans were no where more successful than in the American depredations which their swift-sailing privateers made upon privateers. ^|^^ British commerce. With these they infested every sea, even those about the British islands ; and often performed deeds of almost incredible boldness. Since 1776, they had already captured 500 of the British vessels. Early in the season. Sir Henry Clinton arrived in Philadel- phia, to supersede Sir William Howe in the command of the British forces ; that general having resigned his commission and returned to England. The news of the capture of Burgoyne caused a deep sen- sation throughout Europe, and effected the politics of several of its cabinets. The English people were astonished and afflicted ; their En4and is sanguine calculations were defeated ; their boastful predic- perplexed by tions had failed ; and mortified and perplexed, they knew not the capture ^yhat course to pursue. The generals and soldiers who had of Burgoyne. ^ i . , .^ -n- i t-^ i i fought in America, were not inferior to any that England or Europe could produce. These the Americans had vanquish- ed. Of what, then, might they not be capable in future, when they should have derived new confidence from successes, and consolidated their state by practice and experience. The gar- risons of Canada were v/eak, and the Americans might turn their victorious army against them. The Canadians, follow- ing the example of the Americans, might also revolt from Britain. Enlistments, both in America and England, became daily more difficult, and the Germans would only furnish troops to fulfil the engagement already made ; and for the few re- cruits which they could raise, several of the German princes refused a passage through their dominions. France, they be- lieved, would soon openly avow herself the friend of Ameri- ca ; and thus her ancient and inveterate foe be joined in the contest with her alienated colonies. Policy of France, jealous of her rival, viewed the discontents in Amer- France in ica with pleasure. She did not at first espouse the quarrel, *AmTr!ca.^° knowing that at the moment she should declare herself, the British ministry, by acquiescing in the concessions demanded by the Americans, might instantly disarm them ; and France would then find herself alone, burdened with a war without motive or object. The declaration of independence removed this objection ; yet, though France would rather see America AN ALLIANCE FORMED WITH FRANCE. 211 independent, than reconciled with her parent state, she relish- ed better than either, a long war between them, which should waste both England and her colonies. This being her policy, she amused the British ministers with protestations of friend- ship ; encouraged the Americans with secret, but scanty and uncertain succors ; and excited their hopes by promises of future co-operation. These promises, however, as they were vague and unofficial might at any time have been disowned by the government. Wearied out and disgusted, the agents of congress at the court of Versailles, urged the cabinet to come to a final decis- ion ; but they avoided it, alleging a variety of excuses. Un- able to accomplish their views with France, and discovering no other prospect of success, the negotiators proposed to Eng- land the recognition of their independence. This point con- ceded, they would have yielded in all others, to such condi- tions as should tend to save the honor of the mother country ; but this proposition was rejected. The capture of Burs;oyne changed the face of affairs, and gave new ardor to tliese patriots, who aroused the jeal- ousy of the French cabinet, by their disposition to form an alliance with England. The French ministers now declared themselves openly, and they w^ere warmly seconded by every class of French citizens. On the 6th of February, a treaty was formed, and France acknowledged the independence of America. In this treaty it was declared, that "if war should break out between France and England during the existence of that with the United States, it should be made a common cause ; and that neither of the contracting parties should con- clude either truce or peace with Great Britain, without the formal consent of the other ; and they mutually engaged not to lay down their arms until the independence of the United States should have been formally or tacitly assured, by the treaty or treaties, which should terminate the war." The treaty was signed, on behalf of France, by M. Gerard ; and on the part of the United States, by Benjamin Franklin, Silas Deane, and Arthur Lee. On the 20th of March, the American commissioners were received at the court of France, as the representatives of a sister nation ; an event, which was considered in Europe as the most important which had occurred in the annals of Amer- ica, since its discovery by Columbus. The British parliament foresav/ the probable alliance d France with America, and a proposal was brought forward by the ministers, to send over commissioners, empowered to grant all that its colonies had asked before the war, on condition of fheir returning to their former allegiance. This measure was warmly opposed, and its ill success foretold. It is, said its op- posers, either too Uttle or too much ; too little, if we wish to make peace in earnest; too much, if we expect to continue 1778. Course of Dr. Franklin and the American negotiators Feb. 6. Treaty with France. Its stipula- tions. March 20 American agents re- ceived at court. January. Project ot reconcilia- tion in Eng land 212 THREE COMMISSIONERS SENT FROM ENGLAND. PART III. PERIOD II. CHAP. VII. 1778. Parliament sends three commission- ers to Ameri- ca. England and France pre- pare for na- val warfare. May 2. French trea- ty arrives. June 9. Arrival of the British commission- ers. Their in- trigues. Johnstone •ttempts bri- bery. Dignified reply of Reed. the war. If the Americans refused any other conditions, than independence, when they were single-handed and depressed by misfortunes, surely all others will now be rejected. Why not at once concede that independence which America has already acquired, and is able to maintain. She will then doubtless prefer our alliance to that of France ; and in our coming contest with that wily nation, we shall have her as- sistance instead of her hostility. Such in substance was the language of the opposition ; but the counsels of the ministry prevailed. The earl of Carlisle, Governor Johnstone, and William Eden were appointed commissioners. The ministry, as the result sufficiently proves, had other than the ostensible objects in view, in sending these men to America. They were to make an attempt to bribe, corrupt, and divide the people. When the news of the French treaty reached the island, the British, highly exasperated against the French, immedi- ately prepared to attack them at sea. To their astonishment it was found that France, by great exertions to increase her navy, and improve her seamen, was now fully able to cope with her rival on that element. On the second of May, arrived the long expected treaty with France. It was brought over by the French frigate Le Sensible, which also brought over Silas Deane, who had been recalled, and M. Gerard, who had been appointed minister to the United States. Carlisle, Eden, and Johnstone arrived at Philadelphia on the 9th of June, a few days before the British troops evacua- ted the city. The concessions offered, were, as was predic- ted, too late ; and congress refused to negotiate on any other terms, than the recognition of their independence, and the re- moval of all the British forces. The commissioners next resorted to the expedient of disseminating in the country a multitude of writings, in which they censured congress as re- quiring what was unjust, and injurious to America. They represented the alliance with France, as associated with mean- ness ; while they extolled the generosity and magnanimity of England. Johnstone had formerly resided in the colonies ; and after- wards, as a member of parliament, he had espoused the Amer- ican cause. Availing himself of the influence which these circumstances had given him, he approached many influential republicans ; and while he flattered them for their abilities and conduct, he adroitly insinuated that, if the royal authority could again be establislied, their merits would be rewarded by wealth, titles, and honors. In some cases attempts at di- rect bribery were discovered : — a lady was employed by Johnstone, to oflTer to General Reed, if he would aid the roy- al cause, ten thousand pounds sterling, and any office in the col'^nies within the king's gift. " I am not," said Reed UKITISII EVACUATE PHILADELPHIA 213 '* worth purchasing ; but, such as I am, the king of England PART I II is not rich enough to buy me." In some instances, Johnstone had the indiscretion to write. The indignant patriots brought forward his letters, which con- tained the evidence of his base intrigues, and laid them before ITTft congress. That body indignantly forbade all farther commu ^""ofcss nication with the commissioners. The popular writers of the ^her comriu times, among whom were Drayton, of South Carolina, and nicationa. Thomas Paine, met, and confuted their insinuations. Public opinion overwhchued them with opprobrium ; and this abortive attempt, Hke former simihir ones, served only to show to the British ministry, the stability of that union which they thus vainlv endeavored to shake. CHAPTER VIll. Campaign of 1778, — continued. About the 5th of June, the British took measures to evacu- June 18. ate Philadelphia. This they accomplished on the morning ^evacuatT^ of the 18th, their army proceeding through New Jersey Philade.- towards New York. P^'^ Washington immediately put his camp, at Valley Forge, in motion, and sent out a detachment to collect the New Jersey militia, in order to harass their rear. He thought it would be wise to bring the British to a general engagement ; but this opinion was contrary to that of the majority of his officers. He, however, persisted, and, following with his whole army, u^"fi^^ an engagement was brought about at Monmouth, or Freehold, Monmoutk on the 28th, in which the Americans had the advantage. The loss of the English was 700, that of the Americans, much less. Though both sides claimed the victory, yet historians agree in awarding it to the republicans, as they remained masters of the field of battle. General Lee, by own request, had in the commencement of the action, been associated with General La Fayette, in the command of the van. After he had attacked the British, he thought the ground in his rear more favorable to the forma- GeneraJ tion of his lines ; and he made, in some haste, a retrograde Lee's cob- motion. Washington met the retreating troops ; and finding '^^^^ that Les was abandoning a ground which he had commanded him to take, and endangering the army by an appearance of flight, he inquired with sternness, what he meant ; and gave orders himself for forming the battalion. Lee, during the re- mainder of this hard fought battle, displayed such courage His tnal izmj and military conduct, that, had he not thought proper after- suspeusion. 16 214 ARRIVAL OF A FRENCH FLEET. PART III. PERIOD II. CHAP. VIII. C/linton shuns fur- ther conflict Crosses to New York, Washington proceeds to the Hudson. French fleet arrives un- der d'Es- tainsj. l- rankLn ap- pointed min- ister to France. Expedition against Rliode Island. Sullivan': arrange- 4cig.F. 4ag 9 and 10. wards to write to the commander disrespectful letters, on the events of the battle, no further notice would have been taken of his irregular behavior. But on this occasion, Washington brought him to trial by a court martial, which censured and suspended him one year from his command. He never re- joined the army. Night separated the combatants ; and Washington and bis soldiers rested upon their arms, intending to renew the con- flict the succeeding day ; but Clinton silently decamped in the night. In the morning, he was several miles distant ; and moving through Middletown to Sandy Hook, he finally cross- ed over to New York. On the 1st of July, the American commander, leaving Mor- gan's dragoons in lower Jersey, proceeded with his army towards the Hudson. A French fleet, consisting of twelve ships of the line, and six frigates, was now sent to the aid of America, commanded by the Count d'Estaing. The admiral left Toulon on the 18th of x\pril, with the intention of blockading the British in the Delav/are. He entered the mouth of the river, on the 8th of June ; but finding that Admiral Howe had left Philadelphia for New York, he proceeded to that place, designing to en- gage him there ; but the large size of his ships prevented. On the 14th of Sej^tember, Benjamin Franklin, still in France, was invested with the dignity and powers of minister plenipotentiary to that court. Washington, in order to derive the utmost advantage from the presence of the French fleet, directed an expedition against Rhode Island, for which he detached a force of 10,000 troops, under the command of General Sullivan, with whom he after- wards associated generals Greene "and La Fayette. The force to which this army was opposed, consisted of 6,000 troops, which were stationed at Newport, and commanded by General Pigot. Sullivan had, with the advice of Washington, concerted a plan of operations with the French admiral d'Estaing, who arrived off' Newport, on the 25th of July. His army had ta- ken post near Providence, and he had a reasonable expecta- tion, that, with the aid of the French, he should be able to make himself master of the whole force under Pigot. The {\r/rii was to enter the harbor of Newport, and land the French ^'foops on the north part of the island, while the Americans were to land at the same time, on the opposite coast. On the 8th of August, General Sullivan joined General Greene at Tiverton, and the descent was to be made the next day. The fleet presented itself. Some militia, who were to join the army, failed to come at the expected hour, and Sulli van represented to the French admiral, the necessity of a short delay. On the morning of the ninth, he crossed the east passage, and landed on the north end of Rhode Island. Oi THE AMERICANS DISAPPOINTED BY THE FRENCH. 215 the tenth, the fleet of Ix)rd Howe appeared in si^ht, and d'Estaing left Sullivan to give chase to the British admiral, promising to return to his assistance. The crafty Howe led him on, and both lleets were soon out of sight. On the 15(h, Sullivan commenced the siege of Newport, still believing that he should have the promised aid of the French lleet. Great was his chagrin and disappointment, when d'Estaing, having returned in a shattered condition, no entreaties could prevail on him to remain, but on the 22d he sailed to Boston to refit. Thus deserted by his allies, one half of liis army, which consisted of militia, refused to remain, and encounter the danger, to which he was now exposed, of an attack from the British at New York. Thus weakened, he raised the siege of Newport, on the 28th, and retired to a connnanding situation on the north part of the island. The enemy followed, and, on the 29th attacked his army. After a sharp conflict of half an hour, in which Sulli- van lost 211 of his troops, and Pigot 260, the British gave way, and retired to Quaker Hill. The next day, a letter from Washington informed him, that Sir Henry Clinton, with a large body of troops, had put out to sea from New York. His prospects were now completely reversed, and instead of ho- ping to conquer the British forces, liis own were in imminent danger. By a skill that has been much commended, he suc- ceeded in drawing off his army to the main land. The very next day, Clinton, who had been detained by adverse winds, arrived at the island, with 4,000 men. This aflair was unhappy in its effects. D'Estaing had left Sullivan to his fate, not only against his entreaties, but against the warm remonstrances of generals Greer e and La Fayette. The resentment excited in the breast of Sullivan, and the dis- approbation of many others, gave to Washington the greatest uneasiness; and called forth all his address to soothe their nif- fled spirits, and prevent an open rupture with the French admiral. Sir Henry Clinton, disappointed of his expected prize, bent his course towards New York. He left the command of the troops on board the transports, to General Gray, with orders to destroy, if possible, the American privateers, which resort- ed to Buzzard's bay, and the adjacent rivers. This order was executed upon sixty larger vessels, and some small craft. Proceeding to New Bedford and Fair Haven, he destroyed many mills, w^arehouses, and much private property. In the campaign of this year, the depredations committed by the savages, were frequent and inhuman. The ruthless chiefs who guided them in their sanguinary expeditions, were Colonel John Butler, a tory refugee, and Brandt, a half-blooded Indian. The settlement of Wyoming, which consisted of tight towT)s on the banks of the Susquehannah, was one of the most flourishing and delightful in America. The majorit>' PART II L PERIOD !L CHAP. VIII 1T78. ^ Aug. 15. Sullivan b''^'A^y the example of their commander, the brave General Elbert, made a vigorous resistance ; but, deserted by their friends, and t^^a outnumb(^red by their enemies, they were compelled to yield. American By this disastrous affair. General Lincoln must have been de- l^^s, l.GOO prived of 1,600 of his troops ; as only four hundred returned to his camp. Again the British were masters of all Georgia. They had Prevost or- free communication with the encouraged loyalists, not only in ganizes a co the back parts of this state, but also in those of the Carolinas ; vernment and General Prevost now proceeded to organize a colonial government. Alarmed, but not dismayed, the Carolinians made the most vigorous exertions to draw out their militia. John Rutledge, in whom all classes confided, was chosen governor. By the middle of April, Lincoln found himself at the head of 5,000 fighting men. On the 2.3d, he resumed Yds intention of occu- pying Georgia; and, leaving 1,000 of his troops under Gene- ral Moultrie, to garrison Purysburg and Black Sw^amp, he marched with the remainder up the Savannah. Meantime, the army of Prevost, w^hich Avas increased by the royalists, ^Jouitne ae crossed the river, near its mouth, and defeated General Moul- treats befcre trie, who, finding Purysburg and Black Swamp untenable, had Prevost. retired towards Charleston. May n. On the 11th of May, the enemy appeared before that city. The garrison was small, although it had been the day before cliadeston reinforced by 500 militia, under Governor Rutledge, and by invested. the "American Legion," under the Count Pulaski. Their R°[ied>J. only hope of relief w^as from the hourly expected presence of Count Pu- Lincoln. When, therefore, they \vere, on the morning of the ^^^^'• 12th, summoned to surrender, they sent out commissioners to negotiate, who contrived, by requiring certain conditions, to bring on a long dispute. In the meantime, they were making vigorous preparations for real defense, and a great show, as General Lin- if well prepared for resistance. The fears of Prevost began coin arrives, to operate, and he drew off his troops some miles from the ^"fi^'^feu^"* town. While he hesitated, and delayed to attack the city, the army of Lincoln appeared. Provost nowietired to St. James and St. John's, southward June 20. of Charleston ; his design being to pass along these fertile engagement islands, and the others which line the coast. Lincoln fol- at Stono lowed him upon the main land, and an indecisive engagement ^^"^• of some regiments occurred at Stono Ferry. General Prevost 220 BRITISH TAKE THE FORTS ON THE HUDSON. 1779. May. British make a descent upoji Vir- ginia, and burn several towns. fetony Point. Verplank's Point, June 1. Taken by the British ander Sir K. Clinton. July. Governor Tryon makes a de- scent upon Counei iicut. left a garrison in Beaufort, on Port Royal island, under com mand of Colonel Maitland, and then retired with the British main army to Savannah ; while General Lincoln, with the American forces, took post at Sheldon. In May, General Clinton sent out from New York a fleet, under the command of Commodore Collier, with a corps of 2,000 men, under General Matthews, to make a descent upon Virginia, and, by devastating the country, to keep the inhabit- ants in a continual state of alarm. He had hopes, that, b;y the aid of the loyalists, this force would be able to overawe and eflect a revolt of the state. The fleet proceeded to the Chesapeake, and blocked up the entrances of James river and Hampton Roads. A part of the troops landed on the banks of Elizabeth river : then proceeded to Portsmouth, Noribik, Suf- folk, and Gosport, burned tliose places, and spread devastation through the country. They demolished magazines, and took great quantities of provisions, which had been prepared for the American army, and burned or removed all the stores and shipping. Failing, however, in the grand object of producing a revolt, Clinton recalled them to New York. He next resolved to attack the American works at Stony and Verplank's Points, two opposite projections of land on the Hudson river. The Americans had constructed these works at great labor and expense. They were important, as they commanded King's Ferry, and if they fell into the hands of the British, the Americans would be obliged to take a circuit of ninety miles up the river, to communicate, by land, between the eastern and southern provinces. General Clinton, commanding this expedition in person, left New York on the last of May. He first proceeded against Stony Point ; and the Americans, being unprepared for defense, evacuated the place. At Verplank's Point, the fort named La Fayette had just been completed. Unfortu- nately, however, this fort was commanded by the heights of Stony Point, upon which the British had, during the night, planted a battery of heavy cannon, and another of mortars. Early in the morning, this artillery was turned against Fort La Fayette ; and the enemy having invested it, all probability of relief was cut ofl', and the garrison surrendered. Genera] Clinton gave orders for completing the works of Stony Point ; and, on the 2d of June, he encamped his army at Philipsburg, half way between Verplank's Point and New York. At this period, the commerce of the British on Long Island sound was nearly destroyed by the Connecticut privateers. They intercepted whatever made its appearance on their waters, and by this means distressed the British army in New York, which had been accustomed to receive its sup- plies from this quarter. Governor Tryon, by the orders oi Clinton, embarked with a strong detachment, proceeded to New Haven and destroyed all the shipping which he found AT STONY POINT. 221 in that port. He then advanced to Fairfield, Norvvalk, and PAR T III. Greenwich, all of which places he barbarously consigned to period ii. the llames. Besides the loss of a great quantity of shipping and chap. ix. whale-boats, the destruction of private property was great. v-^-v-*w> While the British were thus desolating the coast of Con- necticut, Washington undertook the recovery of Verplank's and Stony Points. He charged General Wayne Avith the attack of Stony Point, and General Howe with that of Ver- plank's. The troops commanded by Wayne arrived under the walls of ihe fort about midnight. Divided into two columns, they attacked the fort from opposite positions. The English opened a tremendous tire upon them ; but they rushed impe- tuousiy onward, opening their way with the bayonet. They *ii Js" scaied the fort, and the two victorious columns met in the Americans, centre ot the works. The loss of the British, in killed, ""^cr wounded, and prisoners, amounted to six hundred : the Ame- stony Poinu ricans losi but one hundred. This was one of the most bril- liant exploits of the whole war. The attack upon Verplank's Point proved unsuccessful. When Clinton received intelligence of the capture of Stony Pomt, he determined not to suffer the Americans to remain in possession, and dispatched a corps of troops to dislodge them. Washington, unwilling to hazard a battle, ordered General* Wayne to retire, having dismantled the fort, and removed the artillery and stores ; which were valuable and important. Garrison at On the 19th, Major Lee, with three hundred men, completely PaulusHook surprised the British garris(m at Paulus Hook, killed thirty ^"^P^^^^ of the enemy, and took 159 prisoners. At the east, the British obtained some advantages over the jr ^^^^' L nsucccss Americans. Colonel M'Lean had embarked from Halifax, ful expe- with a detachment, and at the mouth of the Penobscot river dition of th« he was strongly posted. His object was to annoy the eastern ^.f^^nst^the frontier, and to prevent the inhabitants of Massachusetts from British at sending reinforcements to the army of Washington, The ^^nobscot Bostonians, in great alarm, fitted out, under the command of Commodore Saltonstall, an armament with which they dis- patched a portion of land troops, under the command of Gen- eral Lovell. On their arrival at Penobscot, instead of attack- ing the enemy immiediately, which would have insured them success, they delayed fifteen days, in order to entrench them- selves. On the day of the intended attack. Commodore Col- liei, whom Clinton, on hearing of the situation of M'Lean, had sent from Sandy Hook to his relief, appeared with his fleet, at the mouth of the Penobscot. The Americans re- embarked, but Collier attacked their flotilla, and entirely des- troyed it. The soldiers and sailors, in order to effect their escape, were obliged to land, and hide themselves in the for- ests ; through which they found their way to their homes. The failure of this enterprise was a severe mortification, as well as a serious loss, to the Americans. 222 SULLIVAN CHASTISES THE INDIANS AND TORIES. 1779. Aug. 29. Sullivan de- feats the tO' ries and eavases. In the meantime, the massacre of Wyoming, another at Cherry Valley, and other Indian enormities, had called so loudly for punishment, that in July, congress sent General Sullivan, witli 3,000 troops, to repress the incursions of tho savages. He proceeded up the Susquehannah ; and at Wy- oming was joined by a reinforcement of 1,600 men. under th« command of James Clinton, of New York The Indians and royalists had assembled in great numbers, under the direction of their ferocious leaders, Johnson, But- ler, and Brandt. Confident in their strength, they had ad- vanced to Newtown ; and, while awaiting Sullivan's approach, had thrown up an extensive entrenchment, strengthened by a palisade and redoubts, after the European manner. General Sulli\^an, on his arrival, immediately attacked the place ; and the Indians, after defending it two hours, fled in disorder. Few however were killed, and none made prisoners. Sulli- van took possession of Newtown, from whence he made in- cursions into the other parts of their country. The terrified savages made no further resistance, but escaped to the forests. A great quantity of grain was burned, forty Indian villages were utterly destroyed, and ho trace of vegetation left General Sullivan, after having accomplished this severe ret ribution, went with his army to Easton, in Pennsylvania CHAPTER X. Campaign of 1779. — Continued. 1779. War of the French and English in the West Indies trench oon- Qucr St. Vincent. To understand the history of the war, it is necessary to keep in view, not only the movements of the forces of Amer- ica, but also those of its ally and its enemy. The commence- ment of the present year found the Count d'Estaing and Lord Byron, with their respective fleets, in the West Indies. The former was reinforced by a squadron, under the Couni de Grasse, and the latter by an armament under Commodore Rowley. Their fleets were now nearly equal, and the English were desirous of a naval battle ; but the French had in view the conquest of the neighboring English islands ; and for thai purpose, had on board a considerable land force, which must, in the event of a battle, be exposed, and could afford no as- sistance. D'Estaing was therefore averse to an engagement, and lay quietly at anchor, at INlartinico. Meantime, Lord Byron sailed towards England, to convoy a fleet of merchantmen. No sooner had he left the West Indies, than the French admiral sent a detached squadron Xc* THE AMERICANS COMPLAIN OF THE FRENCH. 223 St Vincent, which succeeded in capturing that valuable PART III, island. PERIOD £ On the 30lh of June, d'Estaing, wlio had received a rein- chap. x. tbrcement from France, left Martinico, his fleet consisting of ^-"^^n^^^^ twenty-live sail of the line, and on the 2d of July, came to 1779. anchor in a harbor of Grenada. On this island ho landed -pj^^l \ 2,500 men, and attacked and carried, by a bloody and de- nue Gren' most shameless invectives against congress. The state of 17§0. Pennsylvania took up the quarrel, and brought him before a ^^^' 'V?P/* court-martial. By the sentence of this court he was repri- wfishingtoa. mandod by Washington. From what other quarter could he obtain the money to sup- port his extravagance, since the last resource had failed ? The coffers of England he knew, might be opened to supj)ly him. He should also obtain revenge on the objects of his wrath : and for these motives he resolved to barter his conscience. He developed his intention in a letter which he addressed to Col. Robinson, by whom it was communicated to Sir Henry Clinton. Determined to make the most of his new ally, Clinton revolved in his mind what was the most important service which could be rendered, w^hile Arnold's He ne- treachery remained concealed. The foe within the fortress, ^sifSmy^ is employed by its enemy to open the gates. This was the Clinton, and nature of the service which Arnold was to perform ; and, in- ^'^^^^ '^^.^^' stigated by Clinton, he sought and obtained of Washington, command at 4ihe command of the fortress at West Point. As Arnold ^^est Point, passed up the river to assume his command, how must those guardian mountains, whose rugged passes had so often shel- tered the little army of his country, have seemed to frown upon the traitor, who was about to deliver it up to the enemy ! Plis first measure w^as to scatter the army at different points, so that it might be easily cut ofif by the B.ritish. All was ready, and a few days woidd have consummated the treason, but for a providential disclosure. Major Andre, the aid -de- Major An camp of General Clinton, had been by him intrusted with the ^^^' ' negotiation. This young officer was, both in person and Hecorrev mind, one of the most perfect specimens of human nature ; ponds with concentrating all the qualities which the writer of romance is ^r^old. fond of attributing to his hero. Sir Henry Clinton's partiality had however invested its object with a false light ; or he would not have fixed on one so ingenuous, to conduct a plot requiring such art and subtlety. Arnold and Andre had corresponded under the feigned names of Gustavus and Anderson. As the crisis approached, Sept. 2J. they concei\'ed that a personal interview was necessary, in "l/J-sona^T* order to concert their last measures. On the night of the iciriov. 21st of September, Andre landed from the British sloop of war Vulture, a little below Stony Point, where he met Ar- nold. They spent the whole night in conference ; and when the day dawned, their dispositions were not all concluded. Andre was kept in close concealment through the day, and at night he prepared to return. By the entreaties of Arnold, he was prevailed upon to change his uniform for a common 238 MAJOR ANDRE S ARREST. PART III. 1780. Andrd is taken by three soldiers. They take bim to the nearest American fort. A court-mar- ial appoint- ed to try Arvird. Sir H. Clin- ton urge^ his acquittal. dress, instead of concealing it as he had formerly done by a cloak. As the Vulture had in consequence of an attack from the shore, dropped farther down the river, it became neces- sary for him to proceed towards New York by land. He took a horse from Arnold, and a passport, under the name ot John Anderson. Having safely passed the American guard, and reached Tarrytown, near the British posts, three soldiers of the militia crossed his way, and he passed on. One of them thought the traveller had something peculiar in his ap- pearance, and called him back. Andre inquired, " where are you from ?" " From below," (intending to be understood from New-York,) replied the soldier. " So am I," said the self-betrayed Andre. He did not attempt to conceal his connection with the Brit- ish, but he offered every bribe which he thought could tempt men like them. He pleaded with all the energy inspired by the love of life, and by the momentous concerns that his preservation then involved. But the humble patriots spurned the bribe, and were deaf to the entreaty. Their names were John Paulding, David Williams, and Isaac Van Wert. They searched his person, and found papers in his boots, in the hand-writing of Arnold, which disclosed the treason. They immediately conducted Andre to Colonel Jameson, the officer who commanded the advanced guard near Peekskill. This officer hesitated. He could not be persuaded that his gene- ral would betray that country for which he had shed his blood ; and he indiscreetly permitted Andre to write to him. Arnold thus learned that he was arrested; and, seizing a boat, he escaped on board the Vulture. Washington, during these transactions, had been to meet and confer with the French officers at Hartford, in Connecti- cut, but he had nearly reached his camp when the nev^s met him. tlis first care was to learn whether Arnold had accom- plices. Convinced by a strict scrutiny that none of his other officers were guilty, his next was the painful duty of bring- ing to trial and execution, the interesting young Andre. Although from the usages of war, Washington might have given his prisoner, found as he w^as in disguise, the same hasty execution as that to which Howe had some years be- fore sent the equally interesting Hale ; yet he was aware, that in this transaction the eyes of Europe and iVmerica would be upon him, and his heart inclined him to mercy. He therefore summoned a court martial ; and was careful to ap- point a tribunal of whom none could complain, and who would be as merciful as public safety would allow. La Fay- ette and Greene were among its members ; and who could doubt, if such men, with all the kindness of their nature, gave sentence of death, that such must have been the sicrn dictate of their military duty. ^ From this fate, Sir Henry Clinton strove, with all the EFFORTS OF THE BRITISH TO SAVE ANDRE. 239 eainestness of a tender father, to shield his favourite. He P^J_i|[L wrote to Washington, urging, that whatever Andre had done, period n especially the change of his dress, was by the direction of chai'. xiy Arnold, an American general ; — and that his detention was a ^--•^>^^^»-' violation of the sanctity of flags, and the usages of nations. I'S'SO. Arnold also wrote in his favor, endeavourins; to charoc him- -^"'o^'^ o o writes self with tlie blame of the transaction ; and alledging, that in his character, as an American general, he had a right to grant to Andre the usual privilege of a flag, for the purpose of conferring with him, and to provide for his safe return in any manner he should choose. Andre appeared before his judges with a noble frankness. He was calm and composed, as to his own fate, but anxious to screen his friends, especially Sir Henry Clinton. He dis- guised no fact, and resorted to no subterfuge. He ingenu- ously disavowed what Clinton and Arnold had mainly urged in his defense, that he had come under the protection of a -^"^'"^ ^P^ flag ; and the fact w^as unquestioned that he was in disguise. death. Grieving at the sentence they were compelled to pronounce, his judges condemned him to death as a spy. Clinton, smitten with anguish, again sought to negotiate his release ; and Washington, at his request, sent General Greene ^J[e,Jpt hl^ down the river to meet and confer with General Robinson, release by This friend of Andre exerted all the powers of reasoning to pron^ses r^ *i ^ ^1 ^ • . T-' • I • • and threats. convmce Greene that the sentence was unjust. Faihng m that, he urged his release on the score of interest ; he prom- ised, that any American, charged with whatever crime, should be exchanged for Andre ; and he hinted that the sparing of his favourite, would do much in the mind of the British com- mander in favor of the Americans. Finding all these efforts unavailing, he resorted to threats. He delivered a letter from Arnold, which contained the declaration, that if Andre was executed, the rebels of Carolina, hitherto spared by Clinton, should all be put to instant death. This interference of Ar- nold would havfc injured the cause it designed to serve, had not that cause been already hopeless. Andre prepared to meet his approaching fate. Life, and He prepares its fair prospects, he could relinquish : but there were cir- ^°^ deatiu cumstances relating to his domestic affections, and his honor, which touched his heart. His widowed mother and his sisters, on the far shore of an intcrvenino- ocean, were w^atching for every vessel that might bring them news of him. One would reach thom in a few weeks ; and who would console them for its tidings ! and must they learn not ordy that he was dead, but that he died upon the gallows ! There was the bitterness of death; and he besought Washington, that he might be al- lowed to die by the musket, and not by the halter. The cruel rules of that sanguinary science, which philanthropy hopes may, in some future age, cease to exist, compelled Washing- Oct. 2 ton to deny even this poor request. Andre then asked per- Is executjd 240 CORNWALLIS IN NORTH CAROLINA PART III. PERIOD II. CHAP. XIV. 17§0. Arnold re- warded, but despised. The captors of Andre re- warded and honored. Sept. Cornwallis arrives at Charlotte- town. Oct. 7. Defeat of Ferguson at King's Mountain. CJomwallis retreats to South Caro- lina. mission to write to Sir Henry Clinton, which was granted . and to the care of this general, he commended his widowed mother, and afllicted sisters. Brought to the gallows, he said, " And must I die thus ?" The burst of grief was calmed by devotion, when he said, with composure, " bear me witness that 1 die as a brave man should die ;" and the scene closed. Arnold received from the British jCI 0.000, and the rank of brigadier-general. For this he bartered his honor, his peace, and his fame ; — changing the high esteem of the public into general detestation. The English, although they stooped to purchase the treason, could not but despise the traitor. Even his innocent children could not defend their little rights among their playmates ; but the finger of scorn was pointed at them, and they were hissed with " traitor," " traitor."* The three captors of Andre were honored as benefactors to their country. They received the thanks of congress, a silver medal, and a pension for life. Cornwallis, after the battle of Camden, directed his efforts to the subjugation of North Carolina ; and with that view, he commenced his march from Camden towards Charlottetown. But, in order to maintain the royal cause in South Carolina, he distributed detachments of troops upon different parts of the fron- tier. He arrived at Charlottetown about the last of September. In the meantime. Colonel Ferguson, who had been previ- ously sent into the province by Lord Cornwallis, had commit- ted acts of so barbarous a nature, as to awaken the highest indignation. Wherever he went, devastation marked his pro- gress, and the people determined no longer to submit to his atrocities. The mountaineers collected in great numbers, under several commanders, the principal of whom were Col. Campbell and Col. Shelby; and arming themselves with such weapons as they could obtain, they attacked Ferguson on a woody enunence, called King's Mountain. He fell, after a vigorous contest, and three hundred of his party were killed and wounded. His successor in command surrendered. This defeat was a severe blow to Cornwallis, and rendered his situation in North Carolina precarious. The loyalists, in- timidated, no longer evinced an eagerness to espouse his cause. The republicans assembling under Colonels Sumpter and Marion, made every effort to annoy him ; and the royal troops were in continual danger of being surprised by these active leaders. Under these circumstances, he found it prudent to retire to South Carolina, and await the reinforcements which he there expected. He accordingly repassed the Catawba, and stationed his army at Winnsborough, where he could con- * I had this little lact from a lady, who was herself a schoolmate of Arnold's children. It was hard upon these innocent beings ; but it may be usefully re- lated. Perhaps, could Arnold have known the insults to which his conduct would have exposed his children, he would have paused, before it was too laiC ; and the same reflection may save some future father, when tempted to a deed of dishonor ARNOLD RAVAGES VIRGINIA. 241 veniently hold communication with the forces at Camden and Ninety-Six. In order to co-operate with Lord Cornwallis, Sir Henry Clinton had detached General Leslie, with a corps of 3,000 men, to Virginia. They landed at Portsmouth, and ravaged the adjacent country, in consequence of the defeat of Fer- guson, Cornwallis ordered Leslie to embark for Charleston. Colonel Sumpter continued to harass the British on all sides. He had surprised some small detachments, and made many prisoners. Tarlcton was now sent by Cornwallis, to surprise this formidable olhcer. He found him posted at Blackstocks, near Tiger river. Tarleton. attacked with great impetuosity, but was soon compelled to retreat. But Sumpter being dan- gerously wounded, and unable to retain the command of his forces, they were disbanded. General Gates had, during the period of these transactions, exerted himself to collect new troops, and had greatly im- proved the condition of his army. He had not, however, been successful in the southern war ; and Washington, in conse- quence of a request from the south, nominated Greene to su- persede him. This officer found the army at Charlottetown ; and, notwithstanding the exertions of Gates, it was still feeble, and unable to cope with Cornwallis. He therefore deter- mined, by the advice of the commander-in-chief, not to hazard a general action, but to harass, if possible, the British army, and reduce it by degrees. General Leslie, with a reinforcement of 1,500 men, now J9ined Cornwallis, at Winnsborough. This accession of troops renewed his hopes of reducing North Carolina and Virginia. To render the success of the enterprise more certain, by pre- venting the Virginians from sending succors to Greene, Arnold had been sent to the Chesapeake, with fifty transports and 1,600 men. He landed his troops in Virginia, and commen- ced, what now seemed his favorite employment, the devasta- lion of his country. PART III. PEllIOD IL CHAP. XV. 17§0. Rnncounter between Sumpter and Tarleton Dec. 2. Gates is superseded by Greenp Arnold makes a de- scent upon Virsjinia. CHAPTER XV. Campaign of 1781. — European Politics. — American Affairs. England, during the past year, though alone in arms, against both hemispheres, had remained unshaken. Spain had, at immense expense, laid and continued the siege of Gibraltar, which, under its commander, Elliot, had made the most obstinate defense found in the annals of modern history. That nation had also sent out immense fleets, which, uniting with those of France and Holland, had twice threatened Eng- I7§0-1 Operations of the belli gerent pow 542 AMERICA EXHAUSTED. CONGRESS ACT WITH VlGoR. PART III i'y§o-i. De Giasse to be sent from France with a fleet. English send rein- forcements. America in an exhaust- ed condition. Perplexities of congress. They lay a direct tax to raise money. land itself with invasion ; but untoward circumstances prevent ed the attempt. The naA^al operations of the belligerent powers were, during these years, of astonishing- magnitude. Great battles were fought in the West Indian and European seas ; in which the allies and the English were each, alternately, the conquer- ors and the conquered. Each also took from the other, on various occasions, large fleets of merchant vessels. But, in these captures, the advantage had been more frequently with the EnMish. Several of the West India islands changed mas- ters during these contests. Pensacola was, in May, taken by the Spaniards, who thence extended their conquests over the whole province of Florida. Amidst these contests, neither England nor France forgot America. France, in addition to the force under Rochambeau, determined to send out a large fleet, under the Count de Grasse, which, after performing certain services in the West Indies, was to repair to the coast of America, and co-operate with de Rochambeau and Washington. This measure proved of the highest importance to America. The English equipped a fleet, by which Lord Cornwallis was to receive a reinforcement of several regiments of Eng- lish troops, and 3,000 Hessians. The situation of America at this period was such as to give hope to her enemy, and alarm to her friends. The eflbrts made, during the precedmg year, and the successes experi- enced at the south, had produced the happy eflect of reviving public spirit. But although temporary relief had been afforded, no permanent means of supplying the returning and increas- ing wants of the army, had been provided , and from this cause, the country seemed standing on the verge of ruin. It is scarcely possible to conceive a situation more trying than that of the American congress. They v/ere striving, not for conquest, but for existence ; their powerful foe was in full strength, in the heart of their country ; they had great military operations to carry on, but were almost without an army, and wholly without money. Their bills of credit had ceased to be of any worth ; and they were reduced to the mortifying ne- cessity of declaring, by their own acts, that this was the fact ; as they no longer made them a legal tender, or received them in payment of taxes. Without money of some kind, an army could neither be raised, nor maintained. But the greater the exigency, the greater were the exertions of this determined band of patriots. They directed their agents abroad to borrow, if possible, from France, Spain, and Holland. They resorted to taxation ; although they knew that the measure would be unpopular ; and that they had not the power to enforce their decree. The tax laid was apportioned among the several state governments, by whose authority it was to be collected. Perceiving that THE PATRIOT MORRIS. MONEY BORROWED. 243 there was disorder, waste, and peculation in the manairement PART in. of the fiscal concerns, they determined on introducing thorough period ii reform and strict economy. They accordingly appointed as chap. xv. treasurer, Robert Morris, of Philadelphia ; a man whose pure morals; ardent patriotism, and great knowledge of financial concerns, eminently fitted him for this important station. The zeal and genius of Morris soon produced the most fa- vorable results. By a national bank, to which he obtained 17§0-1. the approbation of congress, he contrived to draw out the The genius funds of wealthy individuals, and by borrowing, in the name of ° " °"'^*' the government, from this bank, and pledging for payment the taxes not yet collected, he was enabled to anticipate them, ^o^nds the - -^ . - ' , TT 1 11- • "fst national and command a ready supply. He also used his own private bank. credit, which was good, though that of his government had failed ; and, at one time, bills, signed by him individually, were in circulation, to the amount of five hundred and eighty- one thousand dollars. While America received this 'great service from the zeal Franklin and ability of one of her patriots at home, she owed not less money'from to the exerti^ons of another abroad. Franklin, at the court of France and France, obtained from Louis XVI. a gift of six mihions of Holland. Uvres ; and as Holland refused to lend to the United States, on their own credit, the French monarch granted at the soli- citations of the minister, his guarantee to the States General ; who, on this security, lent to congress the sum of ten millions of livres. Spain refused to furnish money to the United States, unless they would renounce the navigation of the Mis- sissippi, which w^as steadily refused. The funds raised from abroad and at home, were expended with the utmost prudence. All who furnished supplies, w^ere j'^p^gJJ^J^ paid by the treasurer, with the strictest punctuality ; and pub- restore con/i lie confidence, by degrees, sprang up in the place of distrust ; dence order and economy in the room of confusion and waste. Before these measures had imparted vigor to the fainting republic, an event occurred which threatened its subversion : in fact, it was one of the causes which led to the reformation in the finance, and the establishment of the new system. The j.^^, whole Pennsylvania line, amounting to near 1,500 men, re- Revoltoi ta* voUed. They Avere suffering the extremity of want. They ^^J^J^f^^^*' had enlisted for three years, or during the war ; and as the three years expired at the close of 1780, they contended that they had now a right to be discharged, and to return to their homes. The government, however, maintained that they had a claim to their services until the close of the war. From these causes a violent tumult broke out on the night of the 1st of January. The soldiers declared that they would march, with arms in their hands, to the hall of con- gress, and demand justice. It was in vain that their officers attempted to appease them. Their most popular leaders, La Fayette, and others, were constrained to quit the camp. Gen- 344 MUTINY IN THE AMERICAN ARMY. PART III, eral Wayne presented himself boldly among them, with a PERIOD II. pistol in his hand ; but they menaced his life, and pointed CHAP. XV. their bayonets, as if to execute their threats. Marchmg to- ^^^"-^^"""-^ wards Philadelphia, they had already advanced from Middle- brook to Princeton, when they were met by Generals Reed and Sullivan, who were commissioners appointed by congress to investigate facts, and take measures for the restoration of public tranquillity. l'y§l. In the meantime, Sir Henry Clinton, informed of these af- A pacific fairs, made every disposition to draw the mutineers into the ^^visJd by ' service of the British. He passed with his forces into Staten Washington, Island, and sent three American loyalists, to make them the and adopted j^Qg^ temptincr offers. These the insur^rents declined. Mean- ' while, the commissioners of congress, hai'ing been advised by Washington to pursue a pacific course, offered to grant dis- charges to those who had enlisted for three years, or during the war. They promised remuneration for what they had lost by the depreciation of paper securities, the earliest possible payment of arrears, an immediate supply of necessary clothing, and an oblivion of their past conduct. The mutineers accept- ."Jlinton's ^^ ^^^® proposals ; and congress, in due time, fulfilled the con- nissaries ditions. The Pennsylvanians then delivered to congress, the Hwijed. emissaries of Clinton, who were immediately hanged, awtfw Tersey ^ ^^^^ days after this affair, the troops of New Jersey also iioops revolt, erected the standard of revolt. Washington, prepared to ex- ished^^' ' ^®^^ some movement of the kind, instantly marched against them with so powerful a force, that he compelled them to suoi.iit ; and chastising their leaders with severity, the army was no longer disturbed by sedition. In tiiv; meantime, the war was vigorously carried on at the Greene se- south, by both the contending parties. General Greene sepa- parates the rated his ai.ny, which consisted of 2,000 men, into two parts, my^nTcTtwo' ^^^ ^^ ^^® he«d of One division he encamped at the conduence divisions, of Hicks' creek with the Pedee ; while Colonel Morgan, at the head of the oJicr, moved by his direction into the western part of the state, lO guard the passages of the Pacolet. Cornwallis, unwiihng to advance into North Carolina, while Jan. 17. Morgan was in his reai, detached Tarleton to oppose him with Cowpens ^ corps of eleven hundicJ men, and two field pieces. Tarle- ton finding Morgan at a p\cice called the Cowpens, attacked Morgan de- with his usual impetuosity. After one of the severest and feats Tarle- j^gg^ fought engagements of th^ whole war, the British were defeated. The disparity of loss in this engagement was sur- prising ; that of the British being three hundred kill^.d and wounded, while that of the iVmericcUts was only twelve killed, and sixty wounded. Colonel Morgarv look five hundred pris- oners, and all the artillery and baggage v( the "enemy. Colo- nels Washington, Howard, and Pickens, distinguished them- selves in this action. Colonel Morgan now directed his march towards Virginia ton. THE FAMOUS RACE THROUGH THE CAROLINAS. 245 Cornwallis, mortified at the defeat of his favorito ofTiccr, pre- pared to pursue him with vigour. lie intended to intercept him on his route, retake the prisoners, and prevent his junc- tion with Greene. Both Morgan and Cornwallis now proceeded by forced marches towards the Catawdia, each army exerting themselves to reach the fords before the other. Morgan had the advantage. He had crossed the river two hours only when the ]3ritish appeared on the opposite bank. Night came on, and Cornwallis was obliged to delay crossing until daylight. A heavy rain fell, and in the morning the ford was impassable, and the impatient Cornwallis was obliged to wait three days before the subsiding waters allowed him to pass. In the meantime, Greene, anxious for the fate of the pur- sued troops, had left his army under the command of General Huger, to make their way toward the sources of the rivers, where they were fordabie, and had himself proceeded with only a few attendants, to join Morgan. It was at this junc- ture, that he arrived at the camp, and took upon himself the command. Another race now commenced. The British came up with the Americans at the ford of the Yadkin. The republican army had crossed over, and only a quantity of bag- gage remained on the right bank of the river when the foe ap- peared in sight. Again the waters suddenly rose, and Corn- wallis was once more obliged to stop, and look inactively on, while the expected fruit of toilsome marches was snatched from him. And it was done by no human hand. At this sig- nal deliverance every pious feeling of the American bosom rose in gratitude to Him, who had made to them, as to his people of old, a way through the waters, while he had closed it to their enemies. General Greene directed his course towards Guilford, where he was to be joined by General Huger. On the 9th of Feb- ruary, the tw^o detachments of the American army reached that place, and effected their junction in safety. Cornwallis now proceeded to the Dan ; intending, by reaching these fords before the Americans, to prevent their communication with Virginia. In this also, he was disappointed : the Americans, on the 14th, crossed the Dan, with all their artillery, baggage, and stores, leaving the British yet in their rear. Cornwallis now repaired to Hillsborough, where he en- deavored to prevail upon the inhabitants of North Carolina, to espouse the royal cause. But the people generally consider- ed it to be declining, and few listened to the call. He how- ever sent Tarleton, with his legion, to the district between the Haw and Deep Rivers, to encourage the rising of the loyal- ists, whom he had understood to be numerous in that quarter. General Greene had sent Col. Lee, with a body of cavalry to attack a company of loyahsts, marching to Cornwallis, nnder the command of Colonel Pyle. The Americans char- ged them with vigor, and the tories, supposing them to be 18 PART IIL PERIOD IL" CHAP. XT. 1781. Mor^'an is pursued by Cornwalli.**, but is saved by the rise of -waters. Anotner race from the Cataw ba to the Yidkin. Americant again saved. Feb. 9. T\vo di- visions of the Ameri- can army unite. They reach the' Dan. Still IB ad. Vance of Cornwai'i*. Singular do feait of two parties of royalists. 246 ENCOUNTER OF THE SOUTHERN ARMIES. PART III. 1781. March 15. Battle of Guilford court-house. The Ameri- cans retreat. The van- quished gen- eral pursues the victo- Ccrr.v^allis proceeds to Virginia. Tarleton's legion, and themselves mistaken for republicans declared their attachment to the royal cause, and vociferated the cry, " long live the king." Between two and three hun- dred were killed by their enraged assailants, and the smvi- vors compelled to surrender. Tarleton, by a singular coin- cidence, soon after met another small body of royalists, col- lected for a similar purpose, and slaughtered them, believing them to be republicans. While advancing to encounter Lee, Tarleton was called back, by Cornv/allis, to Hillsborough. Greene had now received a reinforcement of continental troops, and several bodies of militia, which augmented his army to, 4,400 ; and he no longer wished to avoid an engage- ment with the British. Having made every preparation in his power, he marched, and took post at Guilford court- house, about eight miles from the grounds occupied by the British general. The armies met on the 15th of March. Early in the battle, some companies of the militia fled, and the American regulars were thus left to maintain the conflict alone. They fought for an hour and a half, with great brave- ry, and in some instances forced the British to give way. They were, however, at length compelled to retreat, but it was only step by step, and v/ithout breaking their ranks. The loss of the Americans in this engagement, was estimated at 1,300 ; that of the British in proportion to their number, was more considerable. Greene now retreated to Speedwell's iron works, ten miles from the field of battle. Cornwallis, although he had the re- putation of a victor, found himself, in consequence of his losses, obliged to retreat, while Greene was in a condition to pursue ; thus affording the singular spectacle of a vanquished, pursuing a victorious army. Cornwallis retired to Bell's mills, and* after a few days' repose, marched towards Wilmington. Greene, having collected the fugitives of his army, followed the British, and, with his light infantry, continually infested their rear. He, however, soon altered his course, and pro- ceeded, by forced marches, towards Camden in South Ca- rolina. On Cornwallis' arrival at Wilmington, he was undetermined whether to return to the relief of South Carolina, or to march into Virginia, and join the forces under Arnold. A council of war was called, which decided upon the last measure, and the British general, after having remained in Wilmington a few days, to refresh his troops, proceeded towards Petersburg; leaving the command of the forces in the Carolinas, to Lord Rawdon, whose talent and military ardor would, he hoped, te able to hold the army of Greene in check, keep possession o/ the province, and establish the British authority. RAWDON ATTACKS GREENE AT HOBKIRK's HILL. 247 CHAPTER XVI. Campaign of 1781, continued. Lord Rawdon having fixed his head-quarters at Camden, PART IIL fortified the place with great care. The other principal posts period il of the British in this region, were Charleston, Ninety-six, and chap, xvi, Augusta. They had, however, garrisoned several others of '^--^-^v^'^-^ minor importance. The disaffection of the inhabitants to the British cause, compelled them thus to divide their troops, in order to maintain points, Avhose communication with each other was necessary to their subsistence. The retreat of Corn- ^ 1'5'81 wallis gave the republicans new hopes. Sumpter and Marion, ^i^rfon'^an- by their bold but prudent movements, Avere continually gain- aoy the Brit ing advantages over the royalists. Regarded as leaders who ^"• would conduct their followers to success and glory, hundreds flocked to their standards, whom they organized into regular companies. Thus they became so powerful, that they were able to hold in check the whole of lower Carolina, while Greene, with his army, faced Lord Rawdon in the highlands. This officer, finding that his position was becoming danger- ous, strengthened his army by calling in several of his out- posts. General Greene, at this time, appeared in view of Camden, at the head of his army. He intrenched himself within a mile's distance, at Hobkirk's Hill. Ra\vdon would have re- treated towards Charleston ; but the way was occupied by the light troops of Sumpter and Marion. He perceived that the Americans trusted to the strength of their post, and guard- ed it with negligence. Leavinsf Camden in the care of the convalescents, he marched, on the night of the 25th of April, with every man in his army capable of carrying a firelock, and taking a circuitous route, he fell, by surprise, on the left April 2& flank of the Americans. Greene, perceiving that the British Amencarw moved in a solid, but not extended column, immediately caused and defeated them to be attacked, at the same time, on both flanks, and in at Hobkirk'* front. The battle became general and fierce. The royalists gave way. Rawdon pushed forward his reserve. The Ame- ricans, in their turn, retreated, and the efforts of Greene and his officers, to rally them, were ineff'ectual. The loss of the Americans, in killed, wounded, and missing, was 268 ; that of the British, nearly equal. The American general, after this affair, retired from Hob- kirk's Hill, and encamped about five miles from his former position, to re-organize his army. Rawdon, like Cornwallis at Guilford, found the effects of the battle to be rather those of a defeat than a victory. He was inferior to his enemy in t\S BRITISH FORTS IN SOUTH COROLINA CAPTURAi). PART IL British forts taken by the Americans. May 22. Greene in- ^sts Nine- ty-Six. June 5. Augusta ca- pitulates to the Ameri- cans. June 18. Greene makes an un^ successful attack upon Ninety-Six, Mul retires. Haslilities tu:^nded. Colonel Isaac iiuyne. cavalry, and could not pursue him. With his army weake\ied, the inhabitants in every direction, were rising against him ; and he hnd reason lo tremble for several of his posts, which, as he was informed, were besieged by the Americans. On the 10th of May he evacuated Camden, razed its fortifications, and retreated towards Charleston. On the 13th, he arrived at Nelson's ferry ; where he learned, that Forts Watson and Georgetown had capitulated to Marion and Loe ; and Motte to Sumpter. The prisoners, taken in these forts, amounted to nearly 800, besides a considerable quantity of military stores. From Nelson's ferry, Rawdon moved to Eutaw Springs. Ninety-Six and Augusta were now the only posts which re- mained to the British in the upper country, and these were already invested by militia, under colonels Clarke and Pick- ens. General Greene now directed his army against Ninety- Six, which was the strong hold of the royalists ; and, on the 22d of May, began a regular siege. Meantime, Rawdon, whose army had been reinforced by three regiments from Ireland, put himself in motion to oppose the Americans and preserve his fortresses, particularly that of Ninety-Six. On his march, he learned that Augusta had capitulated to the militia, commanded by the gallant colonel Pickens. Greene believed that his troops were in no condition to contend against the augmented army of Rawdon, combined with the garrison of Ninety-Six. Unwilling, however, to leave the place without an effort, which should, at least, vin- dicate the honor of the American arms, he made a vigorous assault upon the fort, and gained a considerable advantage, though he did not succeed in capturing it. He then removed his army beyond the Tiger and Broad rivers. Rawdon ap- proached, and made some unavailing attempts to draw Greene into an engagement. After this, he entered and examined Ninety-Six ; and finding the place not capable of withstanding a regidar attack, he abandoned it, and directed his march towards Orangeburg; where, on the 12th of July, he estab- lished his head-quarters. Greene followed him ; but, finding his position covered by the windings of the Edisto, he bent his march, on the IGth, to the heights which border the San- tee. The season proving uncommonly hot and sickly, the contending armies, by tacit consent suspended their ope- rations. During this period, occurred the last scene of a memorable tragedy. At the commencement of the war, none could have been found more the subject of envy, than Isaac Hayne. Blessed with the goods of fortune, he was eminently endow- ed with those qualities which gain the love of men, and he possessed all the finer sensibilities which ennoble our nature, and glow in the breast of the husband, the father, the friend and the patriot. At the commencement of the war, he enter- ROYAL CAUSE SUFFERS BY THE DEATH OF HAYNE. cd with ardor into tlic views of the republicans, and assisted in person at the defense of Charleston. On the surrender of that city, Colonel Ilayne, whose consequence, as a leader, was appreciated by the British, was oflered the alternative of becoming a liritish subject, or going into rigorous conhnemcnt. For himself, he would not have hesitated a moment to choose captivity. But his wi-fe and children were at his plantation anguishing with the small-pox. And not only did he feel it agony, at such a time, to be separated from them, but he knew, that should he refuse the ofler of the British, a lawless sol- diery would violate and lay waste the retreat of his suffering family. Torn by conflicting duties, who could blame him, if, ill such a situation, the husband and the father triimiphed over the patriot. He consented to invest himself with the condition of a British subject, on the solemn assurances of General Patterson, that he should not be called on to bear arms against his countrymen. Meanwhile, the republicans had found means to change the fortune of the war. The British obliged to act on the defen- sive, no longer regarded their engagements as sacred, but called on Hayne, with others, to repair to the royal army. Feeling now released from an obligation which the British themselves had viola ed, he left a home which had been deso- lated by the loss of his wife and two of his children, and once more took arms in the cause, which he had ever held dear. Engaged as a colonel commanding a corps in the partisan warfare, he was taken prisoner, and confined in a deep dun- geon in Charleston. Without even the form of a trial, Lord Rawdon, with Colonel Balfour, the commandant of Charles- ton, contrary to the usages of war, sentenced him to death. The royalists, with the governor at their head, petitioned for the prisoner, and declared the impolicy of the act. The most distinguished women of Charleston, touched with his virtues, plead for him with feeling and eloquence. But more than all, his children, clad in mourning for their mother, ap- peared before the judges, and stretching out their little hands, entreated with tears, for the life of their surviving parent. But it was all in vain, and Hayne was led to execution. Amidst the execrations, which Rawdon's unrelenting cru- elty had, in this instance, drawn, not only upon himself, but upon the cause wdiich he had thought proper to use such means in vindicating, that general left the capital of Carolina, and returning to England, the command of the army devolved on Colonel Stuart. '^8 17§1 Virtues and iufTorings ai Colonel Hayne Genenu sympathy excitedL Aug. 4. Execution of Colonel Hayne. Rawdon su perseded hy Colonel Sluart. 2h0 THE LAST BATTLE AT THE SOUTH. PART III. PERIOD IL CHAP. XVII. 1T§1. Sept. 8. Battle of Eu- taw Springs. Jan. 4. Arnold rava- |t)s Virginia CHAPTER XVII. Campaign of 1781 — continued. General Greene, still in his camp, at the High Hills of the Santee, had made the best use in ms power, of the time al- lowed him by 'the suspension of arms. It was now the be- ^^inning of September ; the sultriness of the season had abated, and he determined, if possible, to dispossess the British of the remaining posts in the upper country. He crossed the Wateree, and marched, circuitously, to the Congaree ; passed it with all his army, and descended along its right bank, in- tending to attack Colonel Stuart, who, at this time, occupied a post at M'Cord's Ferry. He fell back upon Eutaw Springs, and thither General Greene pursued him. The armies engaged on the 8th. The battle of Eutaw Springs, is memorable as being one of the most bloody, and valiantly contested fields of the war ; and also for being the last of any note that occurred at the south. General Greene drew up his forces with great skill, and made the attack. His soldiers resorted promptly to the use of the bayonet, which they had formerly appeared to dread. The British were rout- ed and fled ; but finding, in their flight, a large house and some other objects, affording shelter, they rallied, and repulsed their assailants with hea\y loss. Greene, finding it impossible to dislodge them, retreated to his camp, bearing 500 prisoners. The whole loss of the British, in killed, wounded, and pris- oners, was about 1,000, that of the Americans, 600. Con- gress voted their thanks to General Greene, and presented him with a conquered standard and a medal. Greene was ably seconded by his officers, among whom were colonels Lee and Washington, the latter of whom was wounded and taken prisoner. Greene's army having been reinforced, the British no lon- ger dared to keep the open country, but retired to Charleston. Thus had the Americans, in a few months, recovered the whole of South Carolina and Georgia, except their capitals. The skill and valor manifested by Greene, in their defense, have given him a rank among the heroes of the revolution, second to none but the commander-in-chief. It will be recollected, that we left both Cornwallis and the traitor Arnold in Virginia. The latter had landed on the 4th of January, with a force of 1,600 men, in the vicinity of Richmond, where he destroyed the public stores. He then sent detachments to diflerent places, and not only public stores were wasted, but Arnold and his officers committed the most wanton depredations on private property. LA FAYETTE DEFENDS VIRGINIA. 251 Washington, although perplexed with the recent mutiny of PARTJIL the troops, and the deranged state of the tinances, concerted period a measures with the French, by means of which, he hoped to chap, xvn relieve Virginia, and obtain possession of the traitor and his force. La Fayette, at the head of 1,200 light infantry, was sent towards Virginia, while the conmiander of the French fleet, at Kliode Island, dispatched a squadron of eight sail of the line to cut off the retreat of Arnold from the Chesapeake. But Clinton, gaining intelligence of the plan, sent Admiral ^^^J^^^ ^l Arbuthnot to the relief of Arnold, with a squadron of equal tween the force. These two fleets met, and fought otT Cape Henry, French and on the 16th of March, and suffered equal, though not very fleeta'oflF considerable loss. But the French were constrained to re- Cape Henry, iinquish their design, and return to Rhode Island. Upon hearing this. La Fayette, who had arrived at Annapolis, retreat- ed to the head of Elk. Clinton, finding how narrowly Arnold had escaped, sent to his assistance General Philips, with 2,000 men. Thus rein- forced, he resumed the work of pillage and destruction. La Fayette arrived in time to save Richmond ; but he witnessed from that place, the conflagration of Manchester, on the op- posite bank of the James. About this time, both parties May 20. learned the approach of Cornwallis, and it became the object British^r- of Philips and Arnold, to form a junction with him. They mies at Pe- marched to Petersburg to await his arrival. They arrived be- ^^rsburg. fore Cornwallis. General Philips sickened and died on the 13th of May, and, on the 20th, Cornwallis reached the place. After remaining a few days at Petersburg, Cornwallis, now in command of the combined forces, directed their march into the interior of Virginia, supposing as was the fact, that the Americans were too weak, and too much dispersed, to ofier any etfectual opposition. There were, however, three sepa- rate corps of republican troops in Virginia; one, under Gen- eral La Fayette ; another, and a smaller one, under the Baron Steuben ; and the Pennsylvania line under General Wayne. Had they been united, they w^ere by no means a match for the army of Cornwallis. But La Fayette, who had the chief command, showed how well he had profited by the lessons of Washington. Prudent and brave, understanding better than La Fayeft* the British, the ground over which the armies moved, he harasses harassed them, and restrained their motions ; without once Cornwallis sufiering himself to be led into a snare, or his army to be en- dangered. When Cornwallis pursued, he retreated ; when, intent upon some other object, his foe held another direction, mimediately La Fayette pursued in his turn, hanging upon his rear, and embarrassing his movements. Whihi at Westover, Cornwallis detached Colonel Tarleton Tarleton to Charlotteville, where the legislature of Virginia were in cfj^rlotte! session, and, at the same time, sent a detachment to the Point viUe of Fork at the junction of the two rivers, which form the 18* 252 WASHINGTON GAINS AN IMPORTANT MARoH. PART III. James, to seize some stores at ihat place. Both these expe- ditions were, in a measure, successful ; but Tarletoii was disappointed of the prize on which he most calculated. This was the capture of Gov. Jefferson, who, after having provided for the safety of a considerable quantity of arms and ammuni- tion, found means to elude the vigilance of his pursuers. l'y§I. Cornwallis, while thus ranging the interior of Yiiginia, Sir H. Clin- constantly checked, however, by La Fayette, was suddenly ton orders recalled to the sea-coast, by an order from Sir Henrv Clinton, Cornwallis , , . , . -^ . , . . 'i -r^ ■,' to the coast, who beuig apprehensive that the Americans and French meditated an attack on New York, and fearing that he was not in sufficient force to resist them, had directed Cornwallis to embark 3,000 of his troops, to join his garrison. That general, intent on obeying the mandate, marched with his army to Ports- mouth; where he received orders to retain the troops. Clin- ton, having received a reinforcement of 3,000 Germans, now be- lieved he could dispense with further aid ; and ordered Corn- wallis to proceed to Point Comfort, and there fortify, in order that the British might have, in any event, a secure retreat. Cornwallis found reasons for disliking this post, and obtained, of Clinton, permission to select another. He fixed on York- town, a village, which is situated on the right bank of York Confwailis ^iver. Upon the opposite side of the stream, on a projecting enters York- point, which narrows and deepens its channel, is the smaller town. village of Gloucester. Cornwallis entered Yorktovvn, August 23d, and proceeded to erect fortifications. Washington, anxious to avail himself of the naval superi- ,, ority, which the expected French fleet under de Grasse v/ould Washington afibrd, had a meeting with Count Rochambeau, at Wethers- meditates an field, in Connecticut. Here it was proposed to attack New NewVork ^^^^' Clinton, apprised of this, determined, as we have seen, to recall a part of the forces of Cornwallis, but was prevented by the arriA^al of 3,000 German troops, which in creased his garrison to upwards of 10,000. In the meantime, Washington was disappointed in his ex- pected recruits. Instead of 12,000 regular troops, which he hoped to have, he could hardly muster 5,000, a number, by no means adequate to the projected siege. He learned that the Count de Grasse, could not remain on the American coast longer than October, and finally, that his destination was the August. Chesapeake. From these considerations, Washington sud- CJhanges his denly changed his plan, and bent all his energies to take Dlan. Cornwallis in the snare which he seemed laying for himself- Success depended upon secrecy ; for had Sir Henry Clin- ton been apprised of his object, he might, at first have defeated it. But it may reasonably be supposed, that few. at this time, were in the covmsels of the commander-in-chief; for never was a secret better kept, or an enemy more completely de- ceived. Washington made every show of preparation to at- tack New York. He broke up his camp at New Windsor DE GRASSE BLOCKS UP THE CHESAPEAKE. 253 And advanced down the river to Kingsbridgc. The French PART III. army, consisting of 5,000 men, under Kochambeau, had period ii. marched from Rhode lisland, and joined him early in July, chip, xvii. They appeared daily to expect the arrival of de Orasse at v^.^-^-«w-/ New York. Suddenly Washington crossed the Hudson, and 17'§1. directed the rapid march of the allied armies across AJew ^^5^ "^"^'*^^ *° Jersey. But he had caused a report to be spread, that this was merely a feint, to draw Clinton from his fortifications, that he might fight him in the open field. Clinton deceived, remained within his fortress. Washington, now learning that de Grasse was near the Chesapeake, no longer delayed cross- ing the Delaware ; but steered direct for his object, well sat- isfied, that the time for his foe to prevent its accomplishment - ^ o- was past. He arrived, after a rapid march, at the head of Arrives at Elk, on the 25th of .-lUgust; and having made the nccessarj '^'■^ ■^^^'^ <*' arrangements for the t.ansportation of his army, he went, at- tended by Count Rochambeau, to Philadelphia, and Baltimore. Leaving there the French commander, Washington made a short visit to Mount Vernon. This was the first time he had crossed the threshhold of his beloved home for six years and five months : so entirely had he been devoted to his public duties. On the 14th of September, the two commanders joined La Fayette at Williamsburg. The Count de Grasse, with twenty-five sail of the line, ^^ lirasse entered the mouth of the Chesapeake, only one hour before bbcksup'thc Washington arrived at the head of Elk, and immediately per- Ches?j>/-ike formed the part assigned to him, by blocking up the mouihs of the York and James rivers ; thus cutting off all communi- cation between the British at Yorktown and New York. He also opened a communication with La Fayette, who, when Cornwallis first took post at Yorktown, had occupied a posi- tion higher up the river, but had now descended as far as Williamsburg. The allies feared that Cornwallis, seeing the toils into which he was falling, would turn upon La Fay- ette, who was his inferior in force. To prevent this, 3,000 light troops, under the Marquis de St. Simon, were sent up the river in boats to join him at Williamsburg. Cornwallis had strengthened his works, and could only be overcome by a regular siege. The allies needed artillery, and other preparations for besieging Yorktov/n. These they expected from Rhode Island, to be brought by a French squadron, commanded by the Count de Barras, who had made sail three days before the arrival of de Grasse in the Ches- apeake. To prevent falling in Avith the British fieet, Barras had stood far out to sea. While expecting him, de Grasse, on the 5th of September, saw, ofT the capes, a British g^^ g fleet of nineteen sail, under Admiral Graves. The French Partial ac- admiral, advised by Washinffton, behaved with great skill tion between 1 1 TT 1 1 T^ • • 1 • 11 1 the English and prudence. He engaged the British partially, to draw a^d French them from their anchorage ground; by which means, the fleets 254 THE COMBINED ARMIES INVEST YOIIKTOWN. PART HI. Count de Barras, as he expected, was enabled to pass by PERIOD II. them into the bay, but refused a general engagement, which CHAP. XVIII. would have been putting at hazard a game, Avhich, with prU" dence, was already in the hands of the allies. CHAPTER XVIII Campaign of 1781. — Continued. CoRNWALLis had now little hope of escape, but from Clin- ton. To him he had found means to represent his situation ; and closely invested as he was, he received an answer to his communication. By this he was informed, that troops would, if possible, embark from New York for his relief, by the 5th of October. Clinton, hoping to make a diversion in his favor, project- ed an expedition against New London, in Connecticut, the command of which he gave to Arnold, lately returned from 17§1. Virginia. The access to the port of New London, was Sept. 6. guarded by forts Trumbull and Oris wold, erected on the op- bulhakenTy posite banks of the Thames. Fort Trumbull was easily cap- t!ie British, tured. The garrison of fort Griswold was composed of mili- tia, hastily collected in the vicinity ; and, under the command of the estimable Colonel Ledyard. They made a resolute woldt?ken ^^f^^^'^^®' ^^^^ killed numbers of the assailants. At length and the ?ar- they were overpowered, and ceased to resist. As the Brit- rison imtch- ish entered, an officer inquired, "who commands this fort?" ^"^^ ' "I did," said Colonel Ledyard, " but you do now ;" and pre- sented his sword. The monster took it, and plunged it in his bosom. This was the signal for slaughter. Forty, out of one hundred and sixty, were all that escaped. Scarcely was there a father of a family, in this little town of Groton, but was that night butchered, and almost its entire population were made widows and orphans. Arnold bums New London was next laid in ashes, and a great number ^^dot^^' ^^ vessels richly laden, fell into the hands of Arnold. Wash- ington was not, however, moved to quit his post at the south. The people of Connecticut showed ominous signs of resist- ance, and Arnold judged it prudent to return to New York. Comwallis Cornwallis, in the belief that he should receive succor -,all3 in his from Clinton, abandoned his outposts, and withdrew his ant' wUh- 3,rmy entirely within the fortifications of Yorktovvn. Many draws with- of his own officers considered this as a great error. They in his de- ^i^^ urged him to attempt cros.sing the river, and regaining the open country, through which they might, as they believed, proceed by rapid marches, to New York. While he delayed CORNWALLIS ATTEMPTS TO ESCAPE. 255 and deliberated, the small chance that was left him of esca- PART III, pnig in this way, was destroyed. period ii. The combined armies moved from Williamsburg, on the ^^hap. xvin 25th of September, and in five days M'ere collected in the vi- <-*^^^^^^-/ cinity of Yorktown. Their whole force amounted to 16,000; 17§1. 7,000 of whom were French. They commenced their works ^^ , ; ^' ' . ir-wi ■ ^ • ^ ^ t -i^ orktown on the night of the Gth of October, in which they made rapid besieged. advances, notwithstanding a hea\y fire from the fort. On the 9th, several batteries were completed, and a destructive cannonade commenced. On the 11th, they began their second parallel, which was only three hundred yards from the fort. In order to complete their trenches, it was necessary to dislodge the English from two redoubts which were in ad- vance of their main works. Washington determined on at- tempting them by assault, and aware of the emulation be- ^r^vo re- tween the two armies, assigned to the French, under Baron doubts ai- de Viomesnil, the taking of one ; while, to the Americans, ^^^^^g^ under the Marquis La Fayette and Colonel Hamilton, he as- signed the capture of the other. The ardour and eloquence of the officers were equalled by the valor of their troops. Their onset Avas so furious, that the British, though they bravely resisted, could not long withstand. Both the redoubts were taken, not, however, without loss to the allies, of which *J:ie French suffered the greatest share. On the night of the 1 6th, the British, under General Aber- rp5^^ r v' u , . ^ , . ' . ' , . - 1 he Bntish, crombie, made a vigorous sortie, took two batteries, and under Abet spiked eleven cannon. They were charged furiously by the crombie, French, under De Noailles, and driven back to their entrench- ™^ tie^ ^°^' ments. The British general made one more effort, which had he, as advised, sooner attempted, might perhaps have saved his army. This was to cross the river in the night, to Glouces- ter Point, where a small garrison of the British, commanded by Tarleton, were watched by the French, under De Choiseul. He intended to leave the sick and wounded ; whom, in a let- ter to Washington, he recommended to his generosity. His army were to embark in three divisions. A part had already crossed, and landed at Gloucester Point ; a part were upon Cornwallia the river ; the third division alone had not embarked. The a tempts to air and the water were calm, and his hopes of escape were ^^^-^P®- high. In a moment, the sky was overcast, and a tempest arose. The very elements seemed armed against him, as if he was checked by an invisible power which w^atched over the destiny of thb American people, and which before, by the swelling of the waters, had saved their army from his grasp. The wind and rain were violent, and his boats were driven down the river. The day appeared, and the besiegers dis- covering their situation, opened a destructive fire upon the scattered and weakened army ; and they were glad, when the 256 CAPITULATION OF CORNWALLIS. PART III. PERIOD 11. CHAP. XVIII. Terms of ca- pitulation. Oct. 19. British land- forces sur- render to the Americans, and the fleet to the French. Oct. 24. Clinton at the Capes too late. Rejoicings public and devout. abating tempest allowed, to return to their almost dismantled fortifications. Seeing no hope of escape, his army incessantly Avasting by the destructive fire of the American works, Cornwallis no longer delayed to treat for a surrender. Before noon, on the 17th, he sent a flag to Washington, requesting a cessation of arms for twenty-four hours, and the appointment of commis- sioners to settle the terms of surrender. Washington, fearing the arrival of British troops, refused to grant a truce longer than two hours ; and signified, that within that time, he should expect propositions. Cornwallis wished to obtain liberty for the European troops to return to their homes, upon their pa- role of not aoain servinjj in the American war : and also to make terms for the Americans who had followed his fortunes. Both these conditions Washington refused, as the European soldiers would be at liberty to serve in garrisons at home ; and the case of the citizens belonged to the civil authority. All that the most earnest persuasion could obtain from Wash- ington on this point, was permission for a sloop, laden with such persons as Cornwallis selected, to be allowed to pass, without search or visit, to New York ; he being accountable for the number of persons it carried, as prisoners of war. The whole remaining British force was to be surrendered to the allies ; the land army, with its munitions, to the Americans ; the marine, to the French. Agreeably to the articles of capitulation, the posts of York- town and Gloucester were surrendered, on the 19th of Octo- ber. The prisoners, exclusive of seamen, amounted to more than 7,000, of whom 2,000 were sick or wounded. Five hun- dred and fifty-two of the British had fallen during the siege. Sixty pieces of cannon, also, principally of brass, fell into the hands of the Americans, two frigates and twenty transports, with their crews, into those of the French. General Lincoln, who had suff'ered the mortification of surrendering an Ameri- can army, at Charleston, was, with peculiar delicacy, selected by the commander-in-chief, to receive the submission of the British. The French and Americans added, on this occasion, the praise of generosity and humanity, to that of wisdom and valor. Their leaders vied with each other, in acts of kindness to the conquered officers, and every possible attention was paid to the accommodation of the soldiers. On the day in which the capitulation was signed, Clinton passed Sandy Hook, with a powerful force, to go to the succor of Cornwallis ; he appeared off" the capes of Virginia on the 24th ; where, hearing of the surrender of the army, he imme- diately returned to New York. This event caused a burst of joy and exultation throughout America. Nor did the people, or the civil rulers, amidst the honirs which were showered upon the American and French VERMONT AN INDEPENDENT NATION. 257 cononianders, forget to acknowledge their supreme obligation PART III. to the Great Commander and Ruler of armies and of na- period n. tions. c"AP. XIX. Washington would gladly have detained the French fleet to ^— •■^v^'*--' co-operate in a descent upon Charleston; but de Grasse be- ITSl. ing under orders from the French court, to be in the West ^[^^,^^^3^}^^ Indies on a certain day, dared not hazard the detention of his the West In fleet ; and made sail for those islands without delay. Jif^^«- General La Fayette, who had sought America in her adver- La Favetta sity, left her as soon as prosperity dawned upon her fortunes. He embarked about this time for France, leaving deep, in the hearts of a grateful people, the remembrance of his virtues and his services. returns to CHAPTER XIX. Vermont. — Measures of Peace. — Fears and discontents of the Army happily quieted. Vermont was. at this period, an independent nation. That 1781. its territory was first settled by grants from New Hampshire, Situation of and afterwards decided, by the English government, to belong ^""°^^ to New York, are facts which have already been stated. Had New York, at the time of this decision, given quiet possession of the soil to those individuals who had purchased, and culti- vated farms under New Hampshire, Vermont would now have been a portion of that state. But it being attempted to eject those settlers by force, they forcibly resisted. In this situation, the inhabitants applied to congress for its interference, and were, by this body, recommended to submit, for a time, to the authority of New York ; but, being resolutely -«,,«« opposed to this step, they met in convention, in 1777, and x)eclaresi^ declared the New Hampshire grants to be an independent sclfinde- state, under the title of " New Connecticut, alias Vermont ;" pcn-— ^v^"^^ Charleston, and Savannah ; and that these posts could only 1782. be maintained by strong fleets and garrisons, all hope of re- T-^pf^^,"P'? ducing the Americans to subjection vanished, and to close a ^i'sh for useless and ruinous war, was the decided wish of the people, peace with Still the king, in his speech at the opening of parliament, A-menca. showed his unwillingness to relinquish his sway over what he had, during his life, considered his patrimony. The peo- ple, however, persisted in their desire for peace, and loudly demanded the removal of ministers, who advised the king to measures so much against the public interest. The house of commons, moved by this expression of feeling, as well as by the eloquent speeches of General Conway, and .-, , others, voted, " that they should consider as enemies to his Parliament majesty and their countr}^ all who should advise, or attempt, takes mea*- a further prosecution of offensive war on the continent of ^pgac^^'^ America." This vote was follov/ed by the resignation of the office of prime minister, by Lord North, and the appointment of an administration favorable to peace. Sir Henry Clinton was now superseded in command by Sir Sir Guy Guy Carleton ; whose conciliatinor conduct as orovernor of Can- Carleton m- ada, had gained him the esteem of the Americans. The gen- Clinton eral sentiment of all parties was favorable to peace ; and after this, there were no hostile operations, except a {ew of inconsiderable importance in South Carolina. In one of these, fell the young and gallant Colonel Laurens, lamented by Washington and the whole army. Admiral Digby, who the summer before had arrived in New York, with reinforcements, was appointed, with Carle- ton, by the British ministry, to treat with the Americans for Fruitless peace, on the ground of acknowledging their independence; plan of the but congress, findinj? that parliament had not sanctioned this mimstry to . . • . . ""ct an 3.a- step of the ministry, refused to negotiate with their agents, vantage ovei Neither could the ministry succeed in an effort to destroy congress their alliance with France, by procuring the American govern- ment to treat separately from its ally. Congress were, however, careful to be ready for the first honorable overtures which they should receive. They ap- pointed four distinguished men, already in Europe, as their »^'^'^"^'T' agents. These were Dr. Franklin, .Tohn Adams their minis- andLaurenis! ter at the Hague, John Jay their envoy at the court of Spain, commission- and Henry Laurens first appointed to the post now filled by ^^J^^ ^peacf Mr. Adams, but taken on his passage by an English frigate, and confined in the Tower of London. April 19. Mr. Adams procured, from the states of Holland, on the 19th Holland re of April, the recognition of American independence. On the indepen- 8th of October, he obtained a treaty of amity and commerce ; dence. 560 TREATY OF PEACE. PART III. 17§3. Sept. 3. Definitive treaty is signed. The con- ditions of the treaty advan- tageous to America. Subject of neutral rights omitted. Discontents and fears of the officers. Ambitious project. and, not long after, a loan of money, to the great relief of his exhausted country. To meet the American commissioners at Paris, the court of St. James sent Mr. Fiizlierbert and Mr. Oswald. On the 20th of January, 1783, preliminary articles of peace were signed at Versailles. The defmitive treaty was deferred until the adjustment of affairs between England and France, the ally of America, and was not signed until the 3d of September, 1783. The terms granted to America by this treaty, in respect to extent of territory, and right to the fisheries, were equal to the most sanguine expectations. The English ministers then in power, seemed to be aware of the policy of ma,king Ame- rica independent in fact, as well as in name : probably the more so, as a contrary disposition was manifested by France. Both powers believed that if she remained in a state of de- pendence, it must, from the posture of affairs, be upon France, rather than upon England. The American negotiators were men of great ability and ardent patriotism, and Avell knew how to turn this state of things to the advantage of their country. But in the general pacification, and amidst the protracted negotiations of the several parties, nothing was stipulated on the subject of neutral rights, which had been the moving cause of the coalition against England ; and thus a door was left open for future contention and bloodshed. The situation of the rising Republic of America, was, du- ring these long negotiations, extremely critical. Had the go- vernment possessed the means of paying their officers and soldiers, there would have been nothing to apprehend from disbanding so patriotic an army. But the officers, aware of the poverty of the treasury, doubted whether it would be in the power of congress to fulfill the stipulation made in Octo- ber, 1780, granting to them half-pay for life. While the inde- pendence of their country was uncertain, they had pressed forward to the attainment of that object ; and regardless of themselves, had sacrificed their fortunes, and their health. Now, that great object was attained, they began to brood over their own situation ; and fears arose, that should they disband before their country had done them justice, and lose their consequence as a body, they and their services might be forgotten. Nor were there wanting ofTicers, whose personal ambition carried them beyond the mark of right and justice ; and brought up the reflection, that if the army could remain entire under its head, it might now subdue the country which it had de- fended : and although, if a monarchical government were es- tablished, the commander-in-chief must be the sovereign ; yel the officers coming in for the next share of power and conse- quence, would become the aristocracy. •TEMPTATION AND STERN REBUKE. 261 To tempt Washington to countenance these views, one of PART lU. the older colonels of the army,* was fixed upon, who wrote period il him a letter in a smooth and artful strain. He commented on ^"'^p- ^^• the weakness of republics, and the benefits of mixed govern- ments. He insinuated that the same abilities which had gui- ded the country so gloriously through the storm, must now be the most suitable to conduct it through the gentler paths of peace. There was a prejudice existing which confounded mc/iarchy with tyrarmy, and it might be necessary to choose, wi*!:^ a monarchical government, some title, apparently more moderate, but the writer believed, " that strong argiunents might be produced for admitting the title of King," which, ne conceived, " would be attended with some material advan- tages." Washington was astonished, displeased, and grieved. He replied, that no occurrence during the war, had given him more painful sensations, than to learn that such ideas existed in the His stem re army — ideas which he " must view with abhorrence, and re- ^>^^^ ^o ^^ prehend with severity.""! am at a loss," said he, " to conceive '^'"^ ^ what part of my conduct could have given encouragement to an address, which to me, seems big with the greatest mis- chiefs which could befall my country. If I am not deceived in the knowledge of myself, you could not have found a per- son, to whom your schemes are more disagreeable. At the same time, in justice to my own feelings, 1 must add, that no man possesses a more sincere wish to see ample justice done to the army, than I do ; and, as far as my powers and influence, in a constitutional way, extend, they shall be employed to the utmost of my abilities to effect it, should there be any occasion. Let me conjure you, then, if you have any regard for your country, concern for yourself or posterity, or respect for me, to banish these thoughts from your mind, and never commu- nicate, as from yourself or any one else, a sentiment of the like nature." Thus nipped in the bud, nothing more was heard of the pro- ject of making Washington a king. But the causes of the army's discontent remained, although congress had taken some steps towards their removal. Washington repeatedly urged the subject upon their attention ; yet the designing among the March iO. officers insinuated, that he had not advocated their cause with The famou.^ sulhcient zeal. The answer to a memorial, which they had Adc^i^sal^* presented to congress, had not fully met their wishes. It was on this occasion that an anonymous paper was circulated, now known to have been written by Major John Armstrong, then an aid-de-camp to General Gates. , . T^ 1-1 1 -T TVT • Itf. Strength it was composed with great ability. Never was a wti- of language ling more calculated to become a firebrand of discord. There and se- was truth in its representations of the toils, and yet unreqiii- g^ter * This is related on the authority of Mr. Sparks, by whom the name of this officbr is not given. See "Sparks' liteot Washington." 19 262 THE FATHER OF HIS COUNTRY. PA RT in. ted dangers and sufferings of the officers : but the country had not deserved the insinuation, of being so far from doing justice to her defenders, that " she trampled on their rights, disdained their cries, and insulted their dirstresses." Yet such was the language of the address. It advised the officers "to change the milk-and-water style" of their memorial to con- gress, and no longer appeal to their justice, but keep arms in their hands, and appeal to their fears, 1782 This paper proposed a meeting of the officers on the ensu- ^ Washing- ij^g ^^y^ Washington, aware of the feelings of the army, position. ^^^ ^'^^ availed himself of the suspension of hostilities, to seek the pleasures of home, but had remained in the camp. He now saw that the dreaded crisis had arrived. Intent on His noble guiding deliberations which he could not suppress, he called ^"conduct * his officers to a meeting somewhat later than the one appoint- ed in the anonymous appeal, to which, in his orders, he allu- ded with disapprobation. In the interim, he prepared a written address. The offi- cers met. The Father of his Country rose, to read the manu- script which he held in his hand. Not being able to distin- He meets guish its characters, he took off his spectacles to wipe them *^*^ J^^""^^' with his handkerchief, " My eyes," said he, "have grown cers. ' dim in the service of my country, but I never doubted her justice," This was a preface, worthy of the paper which he read. He alluded in the most touching manner, to the suf- ferings and services of the army, in which he too had borne his share. He treated with becoming severity, the proposi- tion, made in the anonymous paper, to seek by unlawful means, the redress of their grievances. He assured them that congress, though slow in their deliberations, were favorable to the interests of the army ; and he conjured them not to tarnish the renown of their brilliant deeds, by an irreparable act of rashness and folly ; and finally, he pledged them his utmost exertions to assist in procuring from congress the just reward of their meritorious services. The officers listened to the voice which they had so long been accustomed to respect and obey ; and the storm of pas- sion was hushed. His pledge of using his influence with ^ ^ . congress, in behalf of the army, was performed in a manner cmigress in which shoM^ed how deeply he had their cause at heart. " If,** »u*ii ichalf. said he, in a letter to that body, " the whole army have not merited whatever a grateful people can bestow, then have I been beguiled by prejudice, and built opinion on the basis of error. If this country should not, in the event, perform every thing which has been requested in the late memorial to congress, then will my belief become vain, and the hope that has been excited, void of foundation. And if, (as has been suggested, for the purpose of inflaming their passions,) the officers of the army arc to be the only sufferers by this revolution ; if retiring from the field, they are to grow old in FINAL CLOSE OF THE WAR. 26li po\'erty, wretchedness, and contempt ; if they are to wade through the vile mire of dependency, and owe the miserable remnant of that life to charity, which has hitherto been spent in honor ; then shall I have learned what ingratitude is ; then shall I have realized a tale which will embitter every moment of my future life." Congress used their utmost exertions to meet the exigen- cy. They commuted the half-pay which had been pledged to the officers for a sum equal to five years' full pay. The news that the preliminaries of peace were signed, was first received in a letter from f^a Fayette. Sir Guy Carlelon soon communicated it officially; and on the 19th of April, just eight years from the battle of Lexington — the beginning of the war, the joyful certainty of its close was proclaimed from head-quarters to the American army. The officers now satisfied, the army was disbanded with- out tumult, November, 1783. They mingled with their fel- low-citizens, ever through future years to be honored for be- longing to that patriotic band. It is now nearly sixty years since its existence, and still there remains here and there a silver-headed veteran of whom it is said, " he was a revolu- tionary soldier." It is the pass-word to honour. At all pat- riotic meetings, the first place is assigned him ; and a grate- ful country has liberally provided for his wants. The Americans soon had the gratification of seeing their independence, acknowledged by most of the European pow- ers. Holland was the only nation, except France, by which it had been acknowledged, previous to its recognition by Great Britain, in 1782. The acknowledgment was made by Sweden, on the 5th of February, 1783 ; by Denmark, on the 25th of February ; by Spain, on the 24th of March ; and by Russia, in July. Treaties of amity and commerce were, about the same periods, concluded with each of these powers Prussia did not come into these measures until 1785. On the 25th of November, the British troops evacuated New York, and a detachment from the American army en- tered it. On the 4th of December, the separation of Washington from his officers took place at New York. The long and eventful period which they had passed together ; the dangers ihey had mutually shared ; the reflection that they parted to meet no more ; and, above all, the thought that they might never again behold the face of their beloved commander, filled their hearts with sorrow. From New York, Washington hastened to Annapolis, where congress was then in session. He immediately waited on them for the purpose of resigning his commission. A public audience was appointed for that purpose, on the 23d of De- cember, when, in ihe presence of a large and deeply afiected audience, he resigned his ofllces, and commending his coun- PART HI. I'ERIOD II. CHAP. XIX. 1783. April 19. War closes after just eight years from its cora mencement. Nov. 3. American arrny dis- l)anded. American indepen- dence ac- knowledged by Sweden, Denmark, Spain, and Russia, Nov. 25. Evacuation of New York. Parting of the officers with the commander Washing- ton's ac- counts were adjusted, hisexpenoca paid, but nothing moier 264 SHAY S REBELLION. PAR T III, try to the protection of God, retired to Mount Vernon, follow PERIOD II. ed by the benedictions of America, and the admiration of the CHAP. XX. world. CHAPTER XX, Depression subsequent to the War. IT§4. Exhausted state of the nation. Distresses and discon- tents. Followed by insurrec- tions at Northamp- ton and Worcester. 1'7§T. Known as " Shay's" rebellion. At the close of the war, the United States, although they had burst the bonds of European thraldom, were in a de- plorable condition. A heavy debt encumbered the govern- ment ; and a similar burden rested upon almost every corpo- ration within it. Agriculture, trade and manufactures had de- cayed during the war ; and many of the inhabitants were nearly destitute of clothing, and the necessaries of life. Immediately after the peace was announced, the British sent over a great quantity of cloths, of an inferior quality, which were sold at an exorbitant price ; and thus almost all the money of the country was collected and carried abroad. The nation being in debt and destitute of the means of payment, heavy taxes were necessarily imposed. This increased the discontent, which already prevailed among the people, to an alarming degree. The state governments resorted to various measures for the relief of their citizens. In Rhode Island, the government issued a quantity of paper-money, redeema- ble at a future day ; this measure, however, only involved them in all the difficulties which the general government had experienced from the same cause; — depreciation of their bills, and loss of public credit. The distress which prevailed in the country at length pro- duced insurrections. In August, nearly fifteen hundred in- surgents assembled under arms at Northampton, and took possession of the court-house. Their object was to prevent the sittings of the court of common pleas, and, of course, the issuing of executions, under certain obnoxious laws. The governor issued a proclamation, calling on the citizens to sup- press such treasonable proceedings ; but his proclamation wab disregarded. In the next month, a scene similar x) that at Northampton, was acted at Worcester. A body of men, ex- ceeding three hundred, assembled, and compelled the court there sitting, to adjourn. The leader of the malcontents in Massachusetts, was Dan- iel Shays. At the head of three hundred men, he marched into Springfield, where the supreme judicial court was sitting, and took possession of the court-house. He then appointed a committee, who waited on the court with an order, couched PROPOSALS TO REMODEL THE GOVERNMENT. 265 in the humble form of a petition, requesting them not to pro- PART III. ceed to business. period ii. The number of insurgents increased ; the posture of af- <^"-^p- ^^• fairs became alarminu ; and an army of 4,000 men was at ^■^■^^v^^*-' length ordered out for their dispersion. This force was pla- 1787. ced under the command of Gen. Lincoln. His first measure Lincoln witk was to march to Worcester, where he afibrded such protec- an army at tion to the court, that it resumed and executed the judicial Worcester, functions. He next gave orders to dencral Shepard to collect ^ j p a sufficient force to secure the arsenal at Springfield. Accor- shepard^to dingly, he raised about 900 men, which were reinforced by Springfield, 300 militia, from the county of Hampshire. At the head of , ^'^^'■^ ^e 1 • /- 1 11 1 • 1 1 , • ,. 1 1 1 disperses the this force, he marched as directed, to ^pringneld ; where not rebels. being able to persuade the multitude to lay down their arms, he tired upon them, and killed three men. The rioters fell into confusion, and soon dispersed. Commissioners were appointed by the government of Mas- T^ev are sachusetts, empowered to promise pardon, on certain condi- tried, four- tions, to all concerned in the rebellitm. Several hundreds re- teen sen- . , 1 , ,. /- , • • I-, 1 tenced, non« ceived the beneht ol the commission, rourteen only were executed. sentenced to death, and these were afterwards pardoned. A proposal was this year, made to amend the articles of Defects m confederation. The present frame of government, although can form OF LOUISIANA. CHAPTER I. Organization of the new Government. — The Funding System. — Party lines strongly drawn. The fourth of March, 1789, was the day on which the new government was to commence its operations. But from ne- cessary delays, the inaug-uration of the president did not take place until the 30th of ApriL When Washington retired a^ the close of the war, he had fully intended to pass the residue of his days in domestic pri- vacy ; and this intention he had publicly announced. Yet the habit of ruminating on the condition of his country did not j 7'§4, leave him ; nor did his great fame allow him repose from the Washingio« visits of friends, the intrusions of the curious, and the solici- ^" retire- tations of the interested. He employed his pen continually, in urging upon the inlluential, the necessity of remodeling the government. He made a journey of 600 miles, to visit his lands, on the waters of the Ohio ; and, by actual inspection, September became convinced of the practicability, as he had long been of the importance, of uniting the west to the east, by intercom- munication between the head waters of the Atlantic streams, and the western rivers. He wrote a memorial on the sub- ject to the government of Virginia, which gave rise to two companies ; the " Potomac Company," and the " Kanhawa and James River Company ;" and thus he became the author of the first efficient movement, in the great series of internal improvements. Pennsylva- EObrts were made, particularly by the states of Pennsylva- "i^ and Vin nia and Virginia, to devise some delicate method of placing fruhioss^f- pecuniary rewards at his disposal ; but he steadily refused forts to in- them ; althouoh his afiairs had fallen into some disorder, in an.'^"'^*' him to absence of eight years and a half; while his hospitality was warJaL ii70 WASHINGTON CALLED FROM EETIREMENl. PAirr IV. expensively taxed, on account of his former public chaiacter. PERIOD I. Among others, his faithful and beloved friend La P'ayette came, CHAP. I. during this period, to visit him at Mount Vernon. Washing- *-^''v""*«i-/ ton accompanied him on his return, as far as Annapolis. 1783. When they parted, he had a sorrowful and just foreboding, Visit from ^i^.^^ jj^gy should never meet again. aye e. ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ retrieve his affairs, but to indulge his taste and Washington to advance the interest of the country, he devoted himself to anagricu;.- agriculture in the personal direction of his estates. He cor- mra ist. responded with scientific agriculturalists in Europe and Ame- rica; and the theories which he formed or learned from tliem, he put in j^ractice ; ordering, in advance, a rotation of crops to suit the several soils. His skill in landscape gardeiiing is even now manifest, in tlie beautiful arrangement of his grounds at Mount Vernon, where every shiub and tree was planted beneath his eye, and piuned by his own hand. 1786. The first summons which he received to quit this delightful He IS sum- retreat, was when the lep'islature of Viri^inia chose him first moned to , , ' ? ^ • ^ r ^ ^ • • become a delegate to the convention winch iramed the constitution, member of With reluctance he consented to the pleas of friendship, and ^^'Mon!^''' ^^^^ calls of public duty. He prepared himself to lay po- litical foundations, by the study not only of present cir- 1787. cumstances, but of confederated governments, ancient and li made modern. Made president of the convention by a unanimous thrconven- ^'^^*^' ^^^^ wisdom, no less than his influence, was felt through- tion. out that august body ; and at no time did he seive his country with more efficiency. Is unani- The constitution being adopted, the universal voice of the mously nation called him forth to organize the government he had sidentof'the ^^^"^ helped to devise. He was pained that he must again, at II. States of the age of fifty-seven, leave his long-coveted retirement, and Amerieu. em bark, with all his honors, upon an untried and tempestuous X7H9. sea. But he knew there was no other man on whom the peo- April 14. pie would unite, and that his refusal, at such a crisis, would an-j-Ts^aT ^® fraught with danger to his country. A special messenger Mount Ver- from the president of congress, brought him the official intel- iion, an- liaence of his election, and two days from the time of notice, aouncing his , o . ^^ ^^ ' , -' . . * election, he Set out for JNew York, where congress nrst convened. In his progress, he was met by numerous bodies of the peo- ple, of both sexes, who hailed him as the Father of his Coun His journey try ; and triumphal arches were erected, to commemorate his *York.^ achievements. He was attended by a deputation from con- gress, and was received by the governor, as he landed, amidst the firing of artillery, and the acclamations of the people. 1789. The ceremony of his inauguration was witnessed, with in April 30. expressible joy, by a great multitude of spectators. The rated"at"i:^ew novelty and importance of the transac^'^m, the benign dignity York. of Washington's character and n imers, the remembance of the sufferings, by which America had won the right to go- vern itself, and which, with a father's anxious solicitude, he THE FIRST INAUGURATION. 271 had shared ; all conspir(3d to render the pageant solemn and PAET IV. affecting. period i. In an address to both houses of congress, he modestly de- ^'"ap. i. Glared his incapacity for " the weighty and untried cares be- fore him," and offered his " fervent supplications to that Al- mighty Being, whose providential aid can supply every human defect, that his benediction would consecrate to the liberties and happiness of the people of the United States, a govern- ment instituted by themselves for essential purposes ; and would enable every instrument, employed in its administra- tion, to execute with success the functions allotted to his charge." He remarked, that '^ the foundation of our national policy should be laid in the pure principles of private morality ; and that no truth was more thoroughly established, than that there exists an indissoluble union between virtue and hanniness ; n^i. . , -, - , , . I I ' 1 he maxima between duty and advantage ; between the genuine maxims of an of wisdom honest and magnanimous polic}'', and the solid rewards of public enforced by prosperity and felicity." These considerations he enforced by and^philSi- the weighty reasons, " that the success of the republican form thropy. of government is justly considered, as deeply, perhaps finally, staked on the experiment intrusted to the American people ; and that the propitious smiles of heaven could never be ex- pected on a nation, that disregarded the eternal rules of order and right, which heaven itself had ordained." Congress made it their first object to establish a revenue Congress lap sufficient for the support of government, and for the discharge duties on of the debt, contracted during the revolutionary war. For this and tonr.age, pui-pose, they laid duties on the importation of merchandise, and on the tonnage of vessels ; thus drawing into the public treasury, funds which had before been collected and appro- priated by individual states. To counteract the commercial regulations of foreign nations, and encourage American ship- ping, higher tonnage duties were imposed on foreigii, than on American vessels, and ten per cent, less duty on goods im- ported in vessels owned by Americans, than in those belonging to foreigners. Those first appointed under the constitution as heads of de- partments, were, Thomas Jefferson, secretary of state, Alex- '^^^ ^T^^ ander Hamilton of the treasury, and General Knox of the de- Jefferson^' partment of war. The small navy was assigned to the care Hamijton, of the latter. These officers were subject to the inspection ^"^^ Knox, and control of the president, to whom they were required to make elaborate reports in writing. They were constitution- ally removable by him. During this session, it was proposed to amend the constitu- Constitutioa tion. Congress, after a long and animated debate, agreed amended upon twelve new articles, which were submitted to the respec- tive state legislatures ; ten of which being approved by three- fourths of these bodies, they became a part of that instrument. It was during this session also, that the important work 272 THE JUDICIARY ORGANIZED PART IV. PERIOD I. CHAP. I. 1T§9. National ju- (ftciary com- posed of three grades, district, cir- cuit, and su- jjreme courts. Salaries fixed. Public tnanksgiv- Sept. 29. Close of triO session of the first con- gress. Washing- •on's paler eal visii to New Eng- land. November. 1T90. January 6. Scctmd was completed of establishing a national judiciary, to take cog- nizance of all cases, occurring under the constitution and laws of the United States ; of all disputes, arising with foreigners, and between the inhabitants of different states. It was to consist of a supreme court, circuit and district courts. Ot these, the district court, which was to consist of one judge for each separate district, was considered the lowest ; and causes were appealable from this to the circuit court, which was to be composed of one of the five associate judges of the supreme court, and the district judge of the state in which the court was held. Causes were appealable from this tribunal to the supreme court, which was to consist of a chief-justice, and five associate judges ; and was to hold two sessions, annually, at the seat of government. John Jay was appointed chief-jus- tice, and Edmund Randolph, attorney-general. The salary of the president was fixed at twenty-five thou- sand dollars a year, that of the vice president at five tliou- sand, and those of the heads of department at three thousand and five hundred. The representatives received six dollars per day, and six dollars for every twenty miles' travel ; the senate seven dollars per day, and the same for travel. The chief-justice of the supreme court was allowed four thousand dollars, and the associate judges three thousand five hundred per annum. Before their adjournment, congress, with becoming piety, requc-:^ted the president to recommend to the people a day of public prL3^er and thanksgiving ; in which they should uni- tedly acknowledge, " with grateful hearts, the many and sig- nal favors of Almighty God, especially by affording them an opportunity peaceably to establish a constitution of govern- ment for their safety and happiness." On the 29th of September, the first session of congress closed ; the secretary of the treasury being previously direct- ed, by a resolution of the house of representatives, to prepare a plan to provide for the adequate support of the public credit, and to report the same at the next meeting of congress. After the adjournment of congress, the president made a tour through New England, where he was received by the inhabitants with demonstrations of the most devoted affection. They crowded around him. They vied with each other in the display of hospitable attentions. Parents brought their children, that they might view in him the living model of ex- cellence, and that they might have, in after life, the satisfac- tion of reflecting that they had, with their own eyes, beheld the man whom the history of their country ranked as the first of her citizens. In November, North Carolina acceded to the new constitu- tion. The second session of the first congress began on the 6th of January, 1790. Mr Hamilton early complied with the di- TWO POLITICAL PARTIES FORMED 273 rections given him at the close of the former session, and PART IV. brought forward his celebrated report, which was drawn up rERioD i. with a masterly hand. He showed the importance of public chap. i. credit, and proposed, as the means of supporting that of the ^--"'^^^^^-^ United States, a system of assuming or funding, not only the 1790. public debt, amounting to fifty-four millions of dollars, but also ^l"". Hamil- r ' r^ J ' ton s repo; t the state dcl)ts, estimated at twenty-five millions ; and of on fundin- making permanent provision for the payment of the interest, the nationjU by imposing taxes on certain articles of luxury, and on spirits distilled within the United States. The debates on this report produced an irritation of feel- ing, which, in the event, shook the foundation of the govern- H^^^^^ <^«* ment, as they may fairly be said, to be the origin of that vio- der danger- lent party-spirit, which, under the names of federalists and <>"s party republicans, for thirty years arrayed one part of the American ^"^'"^^^^y community against the other. There were in the funding sys- tem two grand points of difference between the opposing par- ties. That concerning the assumption of the state debts, which was last debated, caused the most serious collision. The northern members, who were mostly federalists, advoca- ted the measure ; while the majority of those from the south, belonged to the other party, and opposed it. The other point of difference was, whether in the case of funding the domestic debt, there should be any discrimination between the present holders of public securities, and those to whom the debt was originally due. The federalists, who looked with great confidence to the talents and integrity of j^^g support' Mr. Hamilton, were, with him, in favor of making no differ- the treas- encc between the present and the original holder of the conti- ^^^'*- .. nental bills, maintaining that government ought not to inter- cans oppose fere in transfers. The republican party advocated the dis- him. crimination ; contending, that it was unjust to the veterans of the revolution, who had been obliged to receive this paper in lieu of gold and silver, and were afterwards compelled to part with it at a small part of its nominal value, now to be con- demned to poverty ; while the speculator was receiving the reward of their blood and services. After much debate, Mr. Madison proposed, that the present holder of assignable paper should receive the highest price such paper had borne in market, and the original holder the ^^f- ^*a.^* residue. These propositions were finally rejected ; the friends ^i"meets\ of the secretary contending that they could not be carried into grand diffi effect, so as to prevent the results apprehended; as many of culty. the original certificates were issued to persons, who, in fact, had no interest in them, as they were for the benefit of others, to whom it was understood they were to be transferred. They had depreciated gradually, thus probably dividing among many individuals the loss sustained by each. The subject of assuming the state debts, recalled former points of animosity, and brought forward new matter of dissen- 274 THE FCNDiyG SYSTEM IS CARRIED. PART IV sion. Mr. Hamilton was suspected of monarchical views Having been in a situation to observe the evils arising from 9 want of power in the continental congress, he had in the con- vention, been an advocate for strength in the new constitution, and was at the time, accused of wishing so to arrange it, that in its operations, it would break down, and subject to itself, the state governments. Those whose suspicions were thus excited, now believed that the funding system, in its essential features, and especially the assumption of the state debts, wavS but a part of the same plan. They contended that its design was to strengthen the general government, by making the state creditors, and other capitalists, dependent upon it ; and thus- eno-aging the great moneyed interests of the country to defend Us measures, whether right or wrong. Those in favor of the assumption, contended, that the debts Strong argu- incurred by the states were not for their own beneiit, but foi "*Toi of ihe^' ^^^ promotion of the common cause; and that, therefore, it assumption, was right the whole nation should be responsible. I'he debts of the states most active in the war were greatest ; those of Massachusetts and Carolina amounting to ten millions and a half, while those of all the other states were not more than fifteen millions. Should each be left to provide for the pay- ment of its own debts, these states must, in some way, lay unusual burdens upon their inhabitants ; thus obliging them a second time to be the greatest sufferers in the common It e'ect- ^^use. On taking the vote in the house of representatives, ed. the plans of the secretary were rejected by a majority ol two. In the meantime, disputes had taken place with respect to The location i}iq temporary, as well as the permanent seat of government, of govern- ^^ ^^^^ understood that should it be fixed for ten years at Phi- ment a ladelphia, and afterwards at a place to be selected on the Po- make-weight joj^^c, that some of the members of the house of representa- to carry the . ' i i • i i i • • • treasurer's tives, irom that quarter, would withdraw tneir opposition to plans. ^Y. Hamilton. This was accordingly done, and his plans were adopted. The debt funded amounted to a little more than seventy-five millions of dollars, upon a part of which an interest of three per cent, was paid, and on the remainder, six per cent. Rhode In May, 1790, Rhode Island acceded to the new constitu- isiandadopts tion ; thus completino' the union of the Thirteen United States, t};fi constitu- i ^ ^. tion. under one government. Soon after the commencement of the third session of con- gress, a bill was introduced for laying the taxes which the Duties are secretary had proposed for the payment of the interest on the American ^^sumed debt of the states. That for laying duties on distilled distilled Spirits, was urged on the ground, that the inhabitants beyond spirits. t^e Alleghany mountains, where no other were consumed, would not otherwise bear an equal burden with those on the sea-coast, who consumed most of the articles on vhich a/ Washington's cabinet divided. 275 impost duly was laid. The bill, after much debate, was carried. ^^^?^L1L An act was passed, accepting the cession of the claims of i'eriod i. North Carolina to a district, west of that state, and a territo- chap. i. rial government was established by congress, under the title ^-^-v^^-- of " The Territory of the United States, south of the Ohio." ^ In 17S0, James Robertson, with forty families travelled through 'f'ennessee a wilderness of 300 miles and founded Nashville. Many of the 1790. officers and soldiers of the revolutionary war settled on Cum- ^^s- 7. berland river ; a tract having been there laid off, for the dis- |he a-e^'? charge of military bounties. A treaty was concluded between the United States and the Creek Indians ; thus putting a period to the fears of a Creek war. A national bank was, during this session, recommended by Mr. Hamilton. It met with a violent opposition from the re- publican party. They considered all banking institutions as useless, the present bill defective, and the power of establish- ing a bank not granted to congress. The supporters of the bill maintained that a national bank was not only constitu- tional and useful, but necessary for the operations of govern- ment. The president required the opinions of the cabinet in i^ni writing. Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Randolph opposed, while Mr. a natiotml Hamilton and General Knox advocated the bill. After de- bank estab- liberate investigation, the president was convinced of its con- ^^^^^*^- stitutionality and utility, and gave it his signature. The bank was established at Philadelphia, with a capital of ten millions of dollars. The dissensions on the subject of the funding and banking Party dis- systems, thus originating in the heart of the republic, spread tensions themselves to its extremities, and were every where the the^'llJfumJj signal for the people to range themselves, each under one f*"^ in the of the two parties. The secretary of state was active and '^^''"^^^ determined in his opposition to the measures of Mr. Hamilton. He doubtless believed them prejudicial to the interests of his country ; but it appears problematical, whether, as a member of the cabinet, it was right for him to spread through the country, a spirit of disaffection* to measures taken by another member of the same cabinet, acting in the legitimate exercise of his proper functions. As an individual patriot, Mr. Jefferson would certainly have been correct in persuading his country- men to oppose what he believed would tend to subvert their liberties ; but it would seem that, by the resignation of his office, he should have become merely an actor in an individ- * Mr. Jefferson, it is said, patronized a paper which vilified the conduct and measures of the secretary of tlio treasuiy. Of this, Marshall gives the following account ;— "Other papers enlisted themselves under the banners of the opposi- tion. Conspicuous among these, was the National Gazette, a paper edited by a clerk in the department of state. The avowed purpose for which the secre- tary patronized this paper, was to present to the eye of the American jjeople, European intelligence derived from the Leyden Gazette, instead of the English papers; but it soon Ijecame the vehicle of calumny against the funding and lianking systems ; against the duty on home spirits, which was denominated an excise, and against the men who had proposed and supported those measures," 76 THE MORAVIANS AND INDIANS. PART IV. PERIOD I. OHAP. II. 1791. Feb. IS. Vermont ad- naitted to the Union. Octobet. f he second congress. Number of representa- tives, 1 to 33,000. ual capacity, before he took any measures of hostility against Mr. Hamilton. As it was, the venerable Washington had the unhappiness to witness his two principal secretaries, both men of vast abilities, in determined hostility to each other,- and the mortification to find his affectionate remonstrances and exhortations, ineffectual to their reconcilement. New York having relinquished its claims to jurisdiction in Vermont, and this state agreeing to the federal constitution, it was, on the application of its principal citizens, this year ad- mitted into the Union. In 1791, the first census of the United States was comple- ted. The number of inhabitants was 3,929,000, of whom, 695,000 were slaves. The revenue amounted to 4,771,000 dollars, the exports to 19,000,000, and the imports to about 20,000,000. In October, the second congress commenced its first session. One of its earliest acts was that of apportioning the number of representatives according to the census. After much disa- greement a bill passed fixing the ratio at one for every thirty- three thousand inhabitants. While congress was thus agitated by party strife, an Indian war was opening on the northwestern frontier. CHAPTER II. The Moravians. — The Indians of the North West. ngmes. The aborigines of America, are regarded with great and increasing interest. Of all the sources of information con- cerning their character and internal arrangements, perhaps the History of most valuable, are those derived from the Moravians. Elliot, the Mora- although long engaged in their conversion, yet had his home tight on that and family among the people of Roxbury. David Brainerd ©ftheabo- from 1 742 to 1746, was wholly devoted to the same object among the Mohicanni west of the Hudson, and the Delawares, in New Jersey and eastern Pennsylvania. But his career, though successful, was short. The Moravian brethren lived for forty years among the Indians. Their society had many intelligent men, (and women also,) scattered widely among them. They adopted their converts as brothers and sisters, some- times intermarrying among them. Their observations were written down ; and they remain in the pages of Heckewelder, and in the letters of Zeisberger, arranged into narrative by Loskiel. For the sake of this information, no less than on their own account, the history of the Moravian mis- sions should be studied. To give a connected view of the THE BRETHREN AMONG THE DELAWARES. 2T) revolution, we have suspended it from its proper chronological PAR T IV. place. After Ponliac's treacheries, the Moravian converts, in dan- ger of perishing from the indiscriminate fury of the whites, went in a body to Philadelphia, and were sheltered by the governor in a prison ; yet, even here, some of them were mur- dered. Soon after this, Zeisberger was the leader of a party of the 1767. missionaries, who emigrated with a portion of their Indian A mission on brethren, and fixed, for a time, on the Alleghany river, near ^ nynvS.^ the mouth of French creek. Here the Indians came in throngs to attend their preaching ; and the chapel which they had erected, was filled with warriors, whose faces were painted with black and vermilion, and their heads decorated with clusters of feathers and fox-tails. Some of them became pen- itent believers, and joined the brethren. At this time a war occurred between the Senecas and Cher- 1770. okees. Some provocation had been given by the former, when ^^';»r be- a small party of their braves were taken by the latter, who, senecas and having cut off their fingers, told them to go home and show Clierokees. the Senecas how the Cherokees treated those " who would not hold on to the chain of friendship." The war v/hich ensued, made the location of the Moravians May 3. uncomfortable. Chiefs in the neighborhood proved treache- '^'^^ *^<'''*^*' reus ; and, Zeisberger again leading the way, the brethren re- Friedenstadt moved to the banks of the Ohio, near the mouth of Beaver creek, at the mouth Here they founded Friedenstadt, " The Town of Peace." The ''^cfe^r' settlements on the great bend of the Susquehannah, were about this time broken up, and a part of the inhabitants, led by Heckewelder, joined this settlement. Zeisberger soon removed, having been invited by the 1771 Delaware chiefs, and presented by them Vvdth a beautiful tract March 5. of land on the Muskingiun, near the confluence of the Tusca- rawas with Whiteworaan's creek. Here, with a party of five families — twenty-eight persons, from Friedenstadt, he fixed ITTSJ. and built Schoonbrun, " the Beautiful Spring." They were stt^tlem^t soon joined by 241 persons from the Susquehannah. Several begun oq the new towns were founded, the most considerable of which were Musking-jm. called Lichtenau, Friedenheuten, and Salem. Feuds arose among the Indians, by which the missionaries were in continual danger. The jealousy of the chiefs also op- erated now, as in the time of Elliot, against the preaching of the gospel. But the most powerful man of the Delawares, ?7''?' Captain White-Eyes, a person of great and good qualities, was f he^excel- convinced of the importance of civilization. He saw how lent chief, much better off were the Europeans, and even the christian T^[jes f^Jo^ Indians, than were his own people. Christianity, he regarded bie stand, as the principal cause of the great difference. And when the aged chief Netawatwees, with Captain Pipe, a noted war-chief, and others, joined in determining to expel the religious teachers 278 BRIGHT PROSPECTS OVERCAST. PART IV. April. Zeisberger's Delaware spelling- book com- pleted. Revolution- ary war changes their pros- pects. August. The Half- king visits. The Indian tribes deter- mine to root out the Mo- ravians. August. 17§1. Oblige them to break at the Mus- kingum. October. Oiicl hanl- sliips on the Sandus>.y. 1782. March 14. Hear sad news. whom they had invited, White-Eyes addressed the council, even with tears, in their behalf. But unable to move them, he withdrev/ in silent offended dignity. The nation could not dispense with his talents and services, and were forced to come into his measures. At length Netawatwees was con- verted. Glikkikan, one of their most eloquent and warlike captains, had before become a sincere and consistent christian. He received baptism under the name of Isaac, and assisted the brethren as a teacher, and finally sealed his faith with his blood. The chiefs now solemnly determined in council, and promulgated the decree, that the Delawares, as a nation, would receive the word of God. " Let us," said Netawatwees to Pakanke, another aged chief, " do a good work before we de- part, and leave a testimony to our children." Great prosperity followed. Zeisberger had made a spelling- book of the Delaware tongue, and was gathering the children into schools. The war of the revolution came on, and the afflicted bretheren were now placed between three fires. The English and Americans each sent to them to be quiet, but each sought to draw them into such correspondencies as would have made them suspected by the other ; while the Indian tribes around, wished to take part in the fray. ' Still, the Delawares, under White-Eyes, acted in their character of peacemakers, and called on the tribes to maintain a neutrality. About this time, the Half-king came with 200 of his Hu- rons, or W^yandots, bent on the destruction of the Moravians ; but they prepared a feast, and received him in such a manner, that he relented and promised them his friendship. At length the two belligerents called on the Indians to take up arms, and they could no longer be restrained. But the young men among their converts refused. Their refusal was at- tributed to their teachers, and the fierce Iroquois employed the Chippewas and Ottawas, to take the lives of the missiona- ries, or cause their removal. Their friend White-Eyes was now dead. They were plundered, and their cattle shot ip such numbers, that the air became insupportable ; and while their corn was yet unharvested, they were obliged to break up their beautiful settlements on the Muskingum. Some of their converts forsook them, while hundreds fol- lowed them to a barren spot on the Sandusky river. Winter came on, and they suffered from hunger and cold. Notwith- standing the missionaries had thus sacrificed every thing, rather than to abandon their converts, who loved them as fa- thers, they were now seized, by British authority, and carried to Detroit. The very day they were torn from their families and converts, they learned the dreadful fate of a party of their Indian brethren and sisters, Avho had gone back to the Musk- ingum, to gather the corn from their deserted fields. This party consisted of ninety-eight persons. They were at Lichtenau and Salem, expecting soon to carry the gathered A DARK PAGE. 279 corn to their famishing friends, when an armed party of Ameri- can marauders, possessed with the superstitious behef, that the Indians, Hke the Canaanites of old, were all to be destroyed by the chosen race, which, in their opinion, were themselves, hearing of this party, came upon them unawares ; and, by fraud and false pretenses, disarmed and made them pris- oners. They then informed them that they must die. Reli- gion had taught them how Christians should die, and all they asked was a little time to prepare. The wretches gave them till the next day, and then confined the men in one house, the women and children in another. All night did these de- voted innocents send up to heaven the voice of prayer, with hymns of praise. In the morning, they were led forth by two and two, and in separate houses set apart for the men and women, they were scalped and murdered ; meeting their death with christian composure. Thus ninety-six converted Indians were foully slaughtered in cool-blood, l3y white men pretend- ing to be christians. Two lads alone escaped to give these particulars. Colonel Gibson, the American commandant at Pittsburg, had sent to apprise the Moravian Indians of the danger they were in, from these human fiends ; but too late. The missionaries, who were carried to Detroit, had already been there before on the accusation of Captain Pipe, that they had been in correspondence with the Americans. They denied the fact, and demanded of the governor a trial. When con- fronted with their accuser, the governor asked him if his charge was true. Captain Pipe shuffled and evaded, and whispered with his counsellors, who hung their heads. At length he raised himself, like a man who suddenly makes a great and good resolve. " I will," said he, " tell the plain truth. The missionaries are good men." Then striking his breast, he exclaimed, " it is I who am to blame : they did nothing but what the Delaware chiefs obliged them to do." On this declaration they were acquitted. On their second visit, the governor, who was a worthy man, told them that he had them brought to Detroit to save their lives, which the savages were determined to take. Encou- raged by him, the missionaries again gathered th3ir scattered flock, for a time, on the Huron river. At length the news of peace between England and America arriv^ed, and they re- turned to the United States. The savage tribes remaining hostile, they went towards their settlements in Pennsylvania, where their society was incorporated, and was flourishing. From the beginning of the Moravian mission to the year 1782, the brethren had baptized 720 of the Indians. After the treaty with Great Britain, that nation refused to de- liver up Detroit and other posts in the western country, wiihin the ceded limits of the United States ; alledging that the Ameri- cans had not fulfilled certain stipulations of the treaty. These posts became tlie rallying points of the now hostile savages. PART IV. March &. Americans make thern prisoners. March 7 Inhumanly murder them 1T81. November The mis- sionaries al Detroit are tried b}^ de Peyster, the British go- vernor. Captain Pipe's avow al. March 14. 1T§2. Mission oa the Huroa river. They return to the United States 1T86. 280 THE MASSACRE OF THE INDIAN CONVERTS AVENGED TheMiamis, The Little Turtle. General Harmar. Hfis lefeat. 1792. October. St. Clair Buffers the Little Turtle to surj^iise his force, which is wholly de- feated. Congress re- solve to car- ry on the war, but ijoldiers are wanting. A flag of truce vio- lated. 1793. Parthxl ces- sation of hostilities. The Miamies were at this time the most prominent of the western tribes. Their chief, Michikiniqua, (the Little Turtle,) possessed more talents than any savage warrior of his time. Like Pontiac, he appears to have thought that a juncture, when the country was to change its white masters, might be made fa- vorable to their utter expulsion, and the re-establisment of the Indian power. By the force of native abilities and great ex ertions, he raised himself to be the military leader of the con- federated Wyandots, Delawares, Pottawatamies, Shawanese, Chippewas, Ottawas, and other tribes. With purposes of extermination, they now ravaged the frontiers of the United States, committing their usual midnight atrocities. Pacific arrangements were attempted by the president, but without effect. On their failure. General Harmar was sent from Fort Washington on the site of Cincinnati, with a force amounting to 1 ,400 men, to reduce them to terms. He was successful in destroying Indian villages, and the produce of their fields ; but in an engagement near Chillicothe, he was de- feated with considerable loss. Upon the failure of General Harmar, Major General St. Clair, governor of the Northwest Territory, was appointed to succeed him. He hastened, with an army of 2,000, to pro- tect the suffering inhabitants. In October of the following year, he marched into the wil- derness to seek his foe, and encamped with 1,400 men, near the Miami villages. Regardless of the rules of savage war- fare, and of the well known talent and subtilty of the Little Turtle, he and his officers were asleep, while at dead of night the savage chieftians assembled in council. At dawn, the terrified Americans were roused with the war-whoop sounding in their ears, from every quarter. The carnage was indescri- bable. Not more than one -fourth of the Americans escaped, and their whole camp and artillery, fell into the hands of the savages. On receiving information of this horrible disaster, congress resolved to prosecute the v/ar with increased vigor ; to aug- ment the army, and to place the frontiers in a state of defense. In pursuance of these resolutions, Washington endeavored to organize a force sufficient for a vigorous prosecution of the war ; but the defeats of Harmar and St. Clair produced such a dread of the Indians, that a sufficient number of recruits could not be enlisted to authorize another expedition, A clamor was raised against the war, and the president, once more attempting to negotiate, sent Colonel Harden and Major Trueman with a flag of truce. They were both murdered by the savages, though against the will of the chief. The Six Nations, at the instigation of Washington, now in- terfered, and persuaded the tribes on the Wabash to withdraw from the alliance, and make peace with the United States. FOREBODINGS OF THE TWO PARTIES. 281 The Miamies consented to something like a truce, agreeing PAR T IV. to hold a conference the ensuing spring. peuiud i. ill 1792, a mint was established, by order of congress, and ^"^p- "■ k>rate(i at Philadelphia; and the division and value of the ^-^"v"^^ money, to be used ihrouirhout the country, was regulated by statute and it was called ""Federal money." i^yQ*! General Washington was again elected president, and in Washin-- March, 1793, was hiaugurated. John Adams was also re-elect- ton's second ed vice-president. '"Tio'^' About this time, the French revolution, wdiich had commen- ced in 1789, began seriously to aflcct the politics of the Uni- 1789. ted States. A new government was at first established in The French France, which had for its fundamental principle, the universal ^^ca^i^s. equality of man. Hopes were entertained, that France would now enjoy the blessings of a free government ; but the leaders of the revolution were selfish and unprincipled, and their san- guinary measures soon blasted these hopes. Louis XVI. was executed, his family murdered or imprisoned, and all who ITOS. were suspected of hostility to the revolutionists, suffered de- Lou^s'^I capitation by the guillotine. guillotined.* The party-spirit which had already agitated the whole Union, raged with incceased violence. The democratic or republi- Effect of the can party, viewing France as in the same situation with Ame- lut^ononThe rica, when contending for her rights against the tyranny of United Great Britain, beheld with pleasure the downfall of kings, and States the dissemination of their own princiijles ; and thouorh they,.. r^, T 1 1 r 1 1 1 ■, • 1 1 Views of the disapproved the lerocity and cruelty exhibited, yet they trust- democratic ed that good order would eventually be restored, and a repub- party- lie of the most perfect kind established. The federalists, regarding their country as connected with Britain by identity of origin, b}^ the various ties of commercial interest, by resemblance of institutions, and by similarity of language, literature, and religion ; shocked with the crimes ^gjeTahstB^" of the French rulers, and alarmed at the system of disorgani- zation which they had introduced, were led to doubt whether, amidst such a state of things, a republican form of government could permanently be maintained. They charged the demo- cratic party with espousing the cause of France, and thus fostering a spirit of disorganization. Their public prints teemed with the most terrific visions of the future condition of the country, should the republican party gain the ascen- dency. Law, religion, and good order, they foretold, would all be subverted ; the churches sacrilegiously demolished, and the written word of God committed to the flames. The re- publican prints retorted with equal asperity, charging their political opponents with hostility to republican institutions, and mean subserviency to Great Britain. April 22. In April, 1793, information was received of the declaration Washington of war by France, against Great Britain and Holland. Wash- proclamaiioB ington was an American, and he did not choose to involve his of neutrality. 20 282 PRESUMPTION OF THE FRENCH MINISTER PART IV. 1793 April. Arrival of Genet. His pre- omptuous behavicr. sustain the Feb 1. 1^94. Mr. Fauchet supersedes him. 11^92. Kentucky tdmitted as a state Col. Boone fcegins a set- tlement. 1*780. The settlers in distress. They are relieved. country in the contests of Europe He accordinoly, with the unanimous advice of his cabinet, issued a proclamation of neutrality This measure contributed, in a great degree, to the prosperity of America. Its adoption was the more hono- rable to the president, as the general sympathy was in favor of the sister republic, against whom, it was said, Great Bri- tain had commenced a war for the sole purpose of imposing upon her a monarchical form of government ; but he preferred the welfare of his couniry to the breath of popular applause. The French minister, who had been sent over by the king, was about this time recalled ; and in April, Mr. Genet, who was appointed by the repubhc, arrived in Charleston, S. C The flattering receptioii he met with, induced him to believe, that he could easily persuade the American people to embark in the cause of France, whatever might be the determination of theij government. This opinion was followed by the pre- sumptuous procedure of iitting out privateers from the port of Charleston, to cruise against the vessels of the enemies of France, nations at peace with the United States. Nor was this the only act of sovereignty which he attempted. He projected hostile expeditions against Florida, from South Car- oUna and Georgia , and against New Orleans and Louisiana, from the state of Kentucky, put them in a train of execution and did not finally relinquish them until disavowed by the minister who succeeded him. Notwithstanding these illegal assumptions, he was welcomed at Philadelphia by the most extravagant marks of joy. Mr. Hammond, the British minister justly complained. The cab- met disapproved his course, and deternnned to enforce the iaws. Genet went so far as to accuse the executive, and threaten an appeal from the government to the people. This measure turned many against him; and rendered the cause of France less popular in America. Congress approved the con- duct of the administration towards Mr. Genet, and France annulled his powers. He was succeeded by Mr. Fauchet Kentucky was separated from Virginia, in 1790, and was admitted to the union, as a separate state, in 1792. The first English settlement was made by Col. Daniel Boone. He, with his family and forty men, settled, in 1775, on the banks of the Kentucky. Boone had himself, visited the region, four years earlier. Admiring the beauty and grandeur of the scenery, and the wild fertility of the soil, he remained upon it; a solitary dweller in the woods. The Indians were fierce and dangerous; and the wild beasts threatened his lonely habitation. But Boone delighted in such scenes. He trapped the bears, and eluded, or made friends of the Indians. Subsequently, the legislature of Virginia, granted 400 acres of land, to any man who would make a clearing, build a cabin, and raise a crop of corn. This attracted settlers The In- dians were hostile, and severe winters brought famine. But fresh bodies of emigrants furnished supplies ; and Kentucky became prosperous THE WHISKEY INSURRECTION. 283 CHAPTER III. Consequences of war. On the 1st of January, 1794, Mr. JeiTeison resigned his PART IV office of secretary of state, and was succeeded by Mr. Ran- period i. dolph. The office of attorney-general was filled by Mr. Wil- chap. in. liam Bradford. v-^-><"x^ The duties which had been laid by congress on distilled Mr. Jeffer- spirits, created great dissatisfaction. In the western coun- son resigns ties of Pennsylvania, it soon assumed the appearance of a '"^ oflice. regularlypro»rcssive system of resistance. Combinations were ^ I'VM. formed to prevent the operation of the laws, by excitino- the '^'^^.^"V^j ^ ,, 1 1 • . 1 ] • .1 • on distilled resentment ot the people against those concerned in their ex- gpi-ijs occa- ecution ; and for this purpose, in 1791, a general meeting of siondisturb- the malcontents was held at Pittsburg, and correspondencies p^^^^ ^" established among them. This state of things called for vig- ^i^^ orous measures on the part of government. Officers of in- spection were appointed, and a proclamation issued by the president, exhorting and admonishing all persons to desist from any combinations to resist the execution of the laws. The insurgents, not checked, proceeded to violent outrages, ^.-^'''.p'*". The marshal of the district, while serving processes against lieyinsurrec- offenders, was seized by a body of armed men, and compelled tion." to enter into an engagement to refrain from executing the du- ties of his office. The inspector, apprehensive of danger, af- ter applying in vain for protection from the civil authority, procured a small number of soldiers, to guard his house. It was attacked by five hundred of the rioters, who, by setting- fire to the surrounding buildings, compelled those wdthin to surrender themselves, and deliver up the papers of the in- spector, and both this officer and the marshal were obliged to withdraw. The avow^ed motives of these outrages, w^ere to compel the resignation of the officers, and to procure a repeal of the of- fensive laws. The number of the insurgents was calculated at seven thousand. Washington, having vainly attempted persuasive measures now found himself compelled to resort to force. A requisi- tion was made on the governors of New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Virginia, for fifteen thousand militia. These Q^vgrnot were placed under the command of Governor Lee, of \ir- Lee sent ginia, w^ho marched at their head into the revolted district, against the This had the intended effect. Such salutary terror was in- ^^^^^^ * spired, that no farther opposition was attempted. Several of the most active leaders were detahied for legal prosecution, but afterwards pardoned ; as were also two, who were tried and convicted of treason. In the management of this ditli- cult affdir, the energy and wisdom of Washington were again conspicuous, at once awing the disaffected 'jy force, and sootluiig them by lenity. 20* 294 WAYNE S WAR. PART IV. 1704. The mutual complaints of the Brit- ish and Americans. Congress ap- prehend war. April. Mr. Jay ap- pointed en- voy to Eng- land. The Little Turtle's opinion of Wayne. Wayne Biarches into the Miami rounlry. Auk. 20. IJr defeats tlie Indians, At this session of congress, an act Avas passed to raise a naval force, consisting of six frigates, for the purpose of pro- tecting the American commerce against the Algerines ; eleven merchant vessels, and upwards of one hundred citizens, ttaving been captured by these barbarians. A war with England was, at this time apprehended. Siace the peace of 1783, mutual complaints were made by liie Uni- ted States and Great Britain for violating the stipulations of the treaty. The former were accused of preventing the loy- alists from regaining possession of their estates, and British subjects from recovering debts, contracted before the com- mencement of hostilities. The Americans complained, that the military posts, of the western wilderness, were still re- tained ; that the Indians were incited to make incursions up- on the frontier settlements ; and that injurious commercial re- strictions had been imposed, by which American vessels, trading to the ports of France, might be seized by English cruisers, carried into England and there condemned. In this situation of affairs, congress assembled. A bill passed, laying an embargo for thirty days, one for erecting fortifications, one for raising a provisional army, and another for organizing the militia. To avert, however, if possible, the calamity of another war, Mr. Jay was sent to England, to negotiate with the British government. The Indians of Ohio had continued hostile and refused to negotiate, although several of the associated tribes had with- drawn. General St. Clair, after his defeat, resigned his com- mand, and was succeeded by General Wayne, to whom the Indians gave the name of the Black-Snake. So many had for- saken the alliance, that the Little Turtle now believing that the Indians would be defeated, sought to persuade them to peace. " We shall not surprise them," said he, " for they have now a chief who never sleeps." But the council over- ruled his opinion, and the Indians prepared for war. Wayne marched into their country, and encamped for the winter, at Greenville. He occupied the ground where the battle had been fought in 1791 ; and there erected fort Recovery. Early in August, he reached the confluence oi the Au Glaize and Miami rivers, about thirty miles from a British post, where the whole strength of the enemy, estima- ted at 2,000, was collected. His own force amounted to three thousand. After sending a messenger, wdth the A'ain endeavor of negotiating a peace, on the 15th of August, he proceeded against the Indians, and found them advantageously posted, behind the British fort. On the morning of the 20th, the Americans advanced in columns, and at the first charge, broke the enemy's lines. The Indians retreated, and for two hours were pursued at the point of the bayonet. Two companies of British soldiers were in the fight ; but when the Indians lleeino- in their distress, apolied for sheltei JAV S TREATY. 286 to the commandant of the fort, they were refused admission. /*ART IV This tre^iiinent, after tliey had been incited to the war, was periodT never forgotten or forgiven. The principal chief of the Del- chap. in. awares, Buckongahelas, immediately made peace with the ^.^^v^"**-' Americans. The r3ritish })ower over the savages was bro- ken, and the confederacy dissolved. Their whole country had been laid waste, and American forts erected in the conquered territory. These decisive measures disposed to peace, all the tribes northwest of Ohio, and also the Six Nations. January 1st, Mr. Hamilton resigned his office of secretary i,^q«^ of the treasury, and was succeeded by Oliver Wolcott of Con- Qv^.^^le of necticut. At the close of this session, General Knox also secretaries, resigned his office of secretary of war, and was succeeded by Timothy Pickering of Massachusetts. Mr. Jay, having negotiated a treaty with Great Britian, re- -^^^^ ^y turned in the spring of 1795. His treaty, having been laid 1794. before the senate, was, after much debate, ratified by that Jay's treaty body. It provided that the posts, which the British had re- '^^ith Great tained, should be given up to the Americans, and compensa- tion made for illegal captures ; and that the American govern- 1795, ment should hold £600,000, in trust for the subjects of Great popular Britain to whom American citizens were indebted. But it clamor did not prohibit the right of searching merchant vessels, ^s^'"^*^ ^ ■ claimed by the British ; and was thus an abandonment of the favorite principle of the Americans, that " free ships make free goods." While the senate were debating it with closed doors, a member had given an incorrect copy to a printer, This was circulated with rapidity, and produced much irrita- tion. The president received addresses from every part of the p.^j,j^gg ^^g Union, praying him to withhold his signature ; but Washington, senate, and believing the conditions to be the best which, under existing is signed by circumstances, could be obtained, signed it in defiance of pop- ^^ mg ov- ular clamor. At the next session of congress, an attempt was made by the republican party, to hinder the treaty from going into ef- debates on feet, by refusing to vote for the necessary funds. After a the provis- lono- debate, in which several members, particularly Fisher ^°".^ ^"'' 'r^^ o ' ' I J rvin"' into Ames, of Massachusetts, displayed nnich eloquence, and the offect Jay's parties generally much heat and irritation, the appopriation treaty, was carried by a majority of three, and the treaty went into effect. The republican party, although, in general, confiding in their beloved president, considered that, his sanction to this instrument was a proof that his judgment partook in some small degree of human fallibility. They believed the peace which it purchased, while the odious right of search was granted to England, would be short-lived and inglorious. Washington knew that it was better than war ; and that should war ultimately arise from the insulting and injurious exercise of that power, it were better deferred, until the state had 286 FRENCH DIPLOMACy gained the strength and vigor of a few more years' con- solidation, k A treaty was alsr made this season with Algiers ; the com- merce of the Mediterranean was opened, and the American 1795. captives were restored. A treaty was also concluded with Treaty with <^^q Indians in the west; thus securino-the frontiers from sav- Algxers. . . ' ° age invasion. Oct. 27. A treaty with Spain soon after followed. That power had '^S^painT^^ endeavored to cause the* western boundary of the new repub- lic to be fixed three hundred miles east of the Mississippi She denied the inhabitants beyond the Alleghany mountains, access to the ocean through that river, the mouth of which was in her province of Louisiana. To adjust these difl'eren- ces, Thomas Pinkney was appointed envoy extraordinary to the court of Madrid. In October, a treaty was signed, allow- ing the claims of the republic, as to the western boundary ; securing to the United States free navigation from the Missis- sippi to the ocean, and the privilege of landing and depositing cargoes at New Orleans. In 1796, Tennessee was admitted to the Union. The treaties of the last year met with no opposition in con- 1T96. gross. The conduct of France had continued to be a source Mr. Fau- of disquiet. Mr. Fauchet, believing himself supported by a chefs inso- jiumerous party in America, gradually assumed an authorita- lent DrOCGGQ- . JT •/ / o J ings. tive manner. He insulted the administration by accusing them of partiality to their former foes, enmity to their friends, and indifference to the cause of liberty. Mr. Morris, who had been sent minister to France, failing to secure the confidence of those in power, was, at their re- American ^uest, recalled, in 1794. He was succeeded by Mr. Monroe, ministers to a gentleman who possessed the ardor for liberty and the rights MorWs'and ^^ i^i^i^^ commou to the republican party ; and who, with them, Mr Monroe, hoped that the French revolution would eventually lead to the establishment of a free government, on the ruins of the an- cient despotism. He was received in the most flattering manner ; and the flags of the two republics were entwined and suspended in the legislative hall, as a symbol of friendship and union. Mr. Fauchet Mr, Adet soon after succeeded Mr. Fauchet, and brought bv^MrAdet ^^^ ^™ ^^ colors of France, which, with much ceremony, * were deposited with the archives of the United States, as an honorable testimony of the existing sympathies and affec- tions of the sister republics. These flatteries on the part ol Cnjust pro- Fr-'^nt^f"-, proved to be nothing but tricks to cajole America to ceedings of take part in her European wars; but finding a steady system lance. of neutrality maintained, she adopted measures injurious to American commerce. Her cruisers were allowed, in certain cases, to capture vessels of the United States ; and while prosecuting a lawful trade, many hundreds of A.merican ves- sels were taken and confiscated. WASHINGTON S FAREWELL ADDRESS. a87 Mr. ^[onroe aUtliis time, was suspected, by the president, 3f not asserting and vindicating the rights of the nation with proper energy. These snspicions were attributed, by the re- publican party, to the false insinuations of his poUtical oppo- nents. Washington, however, recalled him, and appointed Charles C. Pinkney, of South CaroUna, in his stead. As the period for a new election of the president of the Uni- ted States approached. General Washington publicly signified his unalterable determination to retire to the shades of private life. On this occasion he received addresses from various quarters of the Union, which, while they deplored the loss of his great public services, contained many subjects of congrat- ulation. He was reminded that during the short period of his admmistration, the prosperity of the country had increased be- yond example. In regard to foreign attairs, he had witnessed the peaceful termination of all disputes with other nations, ex- cepting France : while with respect to domestic, he had be- held the restoration of public credit, and provision of ample security for the ultimate payment of the public debt. The prosperity of American commerce had exceeded the most sanguine expectations, tonnage having nearly doubled. The productions of the soil had found a ready market ; the exports had increased from nineteen millions to more than ^fty-six millions of dollars ; the imports in about the same proportion ; and the amount of revenue, from import duties, had exceeded all calculation. In 1796, the Father of his Country published his farewell ad- dress to the people of America. Lx the most earnest and af- fectionate manner he called upon them to cherish an immova- ble attachment to the national union, to watch for its preser- vation with jealous anxiety, to discountenance even the sug- gestion that it could, in any event, be abandoned ; and " in- dignantly frown upon the first dawnings of an attempt to alienate any portion of our country from the rest." Overgrown military establishments he represented as particularly hostile to republican liberty. WTiile he recommended the most im- plicit obedience to the acts of the established government, and reprobated all obstructions to the execution of the laws, all combinations and associations, under whatsoever plausible character, with the real design to direct, control, counteract, or overawe the general deliberations and actions of the consti- tuted authorities ; — he wished also to guard against the spirit of innovation upon the principles of the constitution. Aware that the energy of the system might be enfeebled by altera- tions, he thought no change should be made without an evi- dent necessity ; and that in so extensive a country, as much vigor as is consistent with liberty, is indispensable. On the other hand, he pointed out the dangers of real despotism, by breaking down the partitions between the several departments From 1789. 1796. Growing prosperity of "the country. 1796. Washing- ton's fare- well address He warns his countrymen against dis- union ; Great mili- tary estab- lishments, A lawless spirit of dis- regard to au- thorities : against un necessary changes 288 JOHN ADAMS MADE PRESIDENT. He remon- strates against par- ty spirit, foreign influ- ence, dis- honesty, and extra va- gan ;e. of government, by destroying the reciprocal-cliecks, and con- solidating the different powers. Against the spirit of party, so particularly baneful in an elec- tive government, he uttered his solemn remonstrance, as well as against inveterate antipathies, or passionate attachments, in respect to foreign nations. While he thought that the jealousy of a free people ought to be constantly awake, against the insidious wiles of foreign influence, he wished that good faith and equal justice should be observed towards all nations, and peace and harmony cultivated. In his opinion, honesty, no less in public than in private affairs, is the best policy. Other subjects to which he alluded, were the importance of credit, of economy, of a reduction of the public debt, and of literary institutions ; above all, he recommended religion and morality as indispensably necessary to political prosperity. " In vain," says he, " would that man claim the tribute of patriotism, who would labor to subvert these great pillars of human happiness, these firmest props of the duties of men and citizens." CHAPTER IV. America resents liie inditrnities of France. Adams and Jefferson op- posing can- didates. 1797. M arch 4. Mr. Adams, president ; Mr. Jeffer- son, vice- president. A war with France. Congress convened. Put 80,000 /nilitia at the call of the president. To fill the station w^hich Washington had so eminently dig- nified, the two great political parties presented their leaders. The federalists, claiming to be the sole adherents of the policy of Washington, and charging the opposite party with acting under French influence, and having imbibed French principles, zealously endeavored to elect John Adams. The republicans, setting themselves up as the exclusive friends of liberty, and accusing their opponents with undue attachment to Britain and its institutions, exerted their influence for Thomas Jefferson. On opening the votes it was found that Mr. Adams was elected president, and Mr. Jefferson vice-president. Immediately on succeeding to the presidency, Mr. Adams received intelligence of an open indio-nity on the part of the French government now in the hands of the directory. They had refused to accept Mr. Pinkney in exchange for Mr. Mon- roe, and directing him to quit France, determined not to re- ceive another minister, until the United States had complied with their demands. Congress was immediately convened, and the dispatches containing this intelligence, submitted to their consideration. They passed laws increasing the navy, augmenting the revenue, and authorizing the president to de- tach, at his discretion, eighty thousand men from the militia. To manifest, at the same time, his sincere desire of peace, IREATY WITH FRANCE. 289 Mr. Adams appointed three envoys extraordinary to the French republic, Mr. Pinkney, then at Amsterdam, whither he had retired on leaving France, Mr. Marshall, and Mr. Gerry. These, also, the directory refused to receive ; but an indirect intercourse was held with them, through the medium of unof- ficial persons, who were instructed by M. Talleyrand, the minister of foreign relations, to make them proposals. These persons demanded, before any negotiation could be opened with the directory, that a considerable amount of money should be given to Talleyrand. This insulting proposal was indig- nantly rejected. It was, however, repeated, and letters were received upon the subject, signed X Y & Z. Hence this has been called the X Y & Z mission. The envoys at length succeeded in putting an end to so degrading an intercourse. After spending several months at Paris, Mr. Marshall and Mr. Pinkney were ordered to leave France, while Mr. Gerry was permitted to remain, and repeatedly importuned singly to enter into a negotiation. This he declined, and was soon after recalled by his government. This treatment of the envoys induced Mr. Adams to declare, " that he would make no fur- ther overtures, until assured that American ministers would be received in a manner suited to the dignity of a great and in- dependent nation." These events were followed by such French depredations, on the American commerce, as excited universal indignation ; and the general motto was, " Millions for defense, not a cent for tribute." A regular provisional army was established by congress, taxes were raised, and additional internal duties laid. General Washington, at the call of congress, left his peaceful abode once more, to command the armies of his country. General Hamilton was made second in command. The navy was increased, and reprisals were made at sea. The French frigate L'Insurgente, of forty guns, was captured, after a des- perate action, by the frigate Constellation, of thirty-eight guns, commanded by Commodore Truxton; a victory which gave great satisfaction to botn political parties in America. The French government now became convinced that, al- though the Americans might choose to quarrel among them- selves, yet they would not suffer foreign interference ; and they made indirect overtures for a renewal of negotiations. Mr. Adams promptly met them by appointing Oliver Ellsworth chief-justice of the United States, Patrick Henry late governor of Virginia, and William Van Murray minister at the Hague, envoys to Paris, for concluding an honorable peace. They found the directory overthrown, and the government in the hands of Napoleoi^ Buonaparte, who had not partaken of the transactions which had embroiled the two countries. With him they amicably adjusted all disputes, by a treaty, concluded at Paris, on the 30th of September. The provisional army was soon after disbanded by order of congress. 1797. X Y&Z mission. Washington once more commands tiie army. 179«. Feb. 10. The French frigate L'In- surgente captured. 1800. Buonaparte at the head of the French government. American commission ers. Sept. 30. Conclude a treaty. 290 THE DEATH OF WASHINGTON. P^^TIV. 1799. Dec. 14. Death of Washington. The people inourr. The govern- ment devise honors to his memory. His great example an invaluable legacy. America was now called to mourn the death of Wash- ington. He calmly and peacefully expired at Mount Vernon, after an illness of twenty-four hours. The newspaper, in its blackened columns announced to the people, " the Father of his Country is no more !" The bells of the nation tolled forth his requiem, and one general burst of grief broke from the filial hearts of the American people. Clad in black, they as- sembled in their churches, to hear his funeral praises from the orator, and from the minister of God. The poet wrote his elegy, and the choir sung the solemn and pathetic dirge. The government mourned, with more of the parade of grie^ but with an equal share of its sincerity. In the house of representatives, the speaker's chair was shrouded in black ; and the members were clad in the vest- ments of sorrow. A joint committee of both houses were ap- pointed, who devised in what manner they should pay honor to the memory of " the man first in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of his countrymen." Washington died in the sixty-eighth year of his age. His history is that of his country, during the period of his public services. Commanding her armies, and presiding in her councils, during the most interesting period of her existence, her story can never be delineated, but he must stand the most prominent figure on the foreground. What may be said of many of the worthies of the revolution, may be eminently said of him. In no instance has he rendered his country a more important service, than in leaving to her future sons, his great and good example. Other heroes have been praised for their love of glory. Washington soared in the pure atmosphere of virtue, above its reach. Never did he rashly adventure the cause of his country, lest he should suflfer in his personal reputation. He was above all other approbation and fear, but that of God. CHAPTER V. Operations of the two political parties. 1800. During the year 1800, the seat of government, agreeably Seat of go- to the law passed by congress in 1790, was transferred from yemment is Philadelphia to the city of Washington. A territory, ten miles to Washing- square, in which it was to be permanently located, had been ton. ceded to the general government, by the states of Virginia and Maryland ; and received the name of " the District of Co- lumbia." Public buildings had been erected ; and, in No- vember of this year, congress, for the first time, held tht-ir session in that place. MR. ADAMs' ADMINISTRATION. 2^1 Mississippi, and a part of the northwest territory, caJlod In- P^^T rv"^ diana, were this year made territories with separate govern- i'eriod t ments. chap. v. The time had now arrived for electing a president. It was ^-«*^v^^^ about this period, that the feuds and animosities of the federal 1800. and republican parties were at their greatest height. When ^''''Offress of Mr. Adams was lirst made the opposing candidate to Mr. Jef- opimon'^m ftrson, he was, by no means, obnoxious to the great body of ^egardtoMi the republican party, who voted against him. They recog- '^"^™*' nized in him a patriot of the revolution, and they liked him well, although they liked Mr. Jefferson better. It was Mr. Hamilton, not xMr. Adams, who was the chief object of party aversion ; and although a clamor was raised, to serve party purposes, accusing him of being too much in favor of the Bri- tish form of government, yet the real cause of dissatisfaction was, that he was supported by those, who, they were persua- ded, had monarchical views. After the lapse of four years, when Mr. Adams was again a candidate for the presidency, he was opposed with far more bitterness. In some of his measures he had been unfortunate, and the vigilant spirit of party was awake, to make the most of the real, or supposed errors of the nominal head of their oppo- ,r . , , ' T 1 1 r 1 • 1 • • 1 ^1 Mr. Adams' nents. In the early part of his administration, the acts, by administra \vhich the army and navy were strengthened, and eighty thou- tion. sand of the militia subjected to his order, were represented, by the democratic party, as proofs that, however he might have been a friend to the constitution of his country, he now either wished to subvert it, or was led blindfold into the views ^pponrms^' of those who did. The republicans scrupled the policy of a war with France, and denied the necessity, even in case of such a war, of a great land force against an enemy, totally unassailable, except by water. They believed that spirits were at work to produce this war, or to make the most of the prospect of a disturbance, in order to lull the people; while vhey raised an army, which they intended as the instrument '.'t' subverting the republican, and establishing a monarchical government. Mr. Adams was stung by such unreasonable clamors. At- tributing the evil to French emissaries, and moreover ascribing to too much liberty, the horrible excesses of the French revo- lution, he gave his signature to two acts, which were consid- ered by the body of the people as dangerous to the constitu- Sediticnand tional liberty of America. One of these, called the Alien alien law?. Law, authorized the president to order any alien, whom he should judge dangerous to the peace and liberty of the couii- tr}^, to depart from the United States, on pain of imprisonment. The other, called the Sedition Law, imposed a heavy fine, and imprisonment for years, upon such as should " combine, or conspire together to oppose any measure of the govern- ment ;" and " write, print, utter, publish, &c any false, scan- 292 PARTY SPIRIT DESTITUTE OF PATRIOTISM PART IV. 1§00. Their great unpopulari- ty. The mid- night ju- diciary. 1§01. Mr. Jeffer- son and Mr, Burr re- ceive, from the electors, an equal number of votes. They re- ceive an equal vote in house of representa- tives. Evil conse- quences ever to be apprehended from violent party spirit. dalous, and malicious writing against the government of the United States, or either house of the congress of the United States, or the president, &c." Under the sedition law, seve- ral persons were actually imprisoned. The sympathies of the people were awakened in their behalf, and their indignation roused against those, by whose means they were confined. These were the principal causes why Mr. Adams v/as, at this period, unpopular, and that the federal party, as appeared by the election, had become the minority. Immediately preceding his retirement from office, Mr. Ad- ams appointed, in pursuance of a law made by congress, twelve new judges. These were called his midnight judi- ciary, from the alleged fact that they were appointed at twelve o'clock on the last night of his presidential authority. By the constitution, as it then existed, each elector voted for two men, without designating which was to be president ; and he who was found to have the greatest number of votes, was to be president; and the second on the list, vice-presi- dent An unlooked for case now occurred. The republican electors, who had a very considerable majority over the fede- ral, gave their votes, to a man, for Thomas Jefferson and Aaron Burr ; intending, that .Tefl'erson, the leader of the party, should be president, and Burr, vice president. These two men had thus an equal number of votes ; and the election must, aocor- aing to the constitution, be decided by the house of re^)re- sentatives. The federal party were defeated, but they considered that they might yet defeat their opponents ; and probably believing that they might find a grateful friend in Colonel Burr, while they knew that they had nothing to expect from Mr. Jefferson, they determined, if possible, to raise him to the presidential chair. On counting the votes in the house, another singular event occurred ; Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Burr had an equal number of votes. Again and again the voting went round, and the votes remained the same ; until the time had nearly arrived when, by the constitution, the president must be elect- ed, or otherwise, the machine of government would be run down ; and the constitution contained no machinery by which it could be wound up. At length, after the members had voted thirty-five times, it was found on the thirty-sixth balloting, that Mr. Jefferson had a majority of one state. This transaction must go down to posterity as a dark pas sage in American history. Whether or not the republi cans would have continued to vote until the constitution was destroyed, rather than yield to their opponents a short lived triumph, and take for four years as president, the man them- selves had selected as vice president, can never be known; but if such had been the fact, posterity would have had cause to execrate their memories. Had such a catastrophe ensued, etill less would America have had 3ccasion of crratitudc to th« TRIPOLITAN WAR. 293 Other party. The republicans might alledge, that they voted PART IV. in obedience to the will of the people ; but no one pretended, period l. that any freeman, in voting ibr an elector, or any elector in chap. v. noting for Mr. Burr, expected or wished that he should be <^^^^'^*>^ president. To guard the future, the constitution was amended.* On the 4th of March, 1801, Mr. Jeflerson was inauguated. 1§01. On his accession to ofHce, he departed from the example of, ^^I'^r'^'i 4. , . 1 1 • 1 n TIT 11 Inauffuration lus predecessors, and, instead or a speech delivered to the ofMr. Jeffer- two houses of congress in person, he sent to them a written son. message, which was iirst read in the senate, and then trans- mitted to the house of representatives. The practice has oeen followed, and sanctioned by his successors. The principal offices of the government were now transfer- Mr. Madi red to the republican party. Kir. ?^Iadison was appointed to tai^"orstS«. die department of state. A bill was passed by congress, in accordance with the re- commendation of the president, reorganizing the judiciary department, by means of which the twelve judges, appointed during the last days of Mr. Adams' administration, were de- prived of their offices. Another bill was passed, enlarging the rights of naturalization. A second census of the United States was also completed ; Second cen gi\'ing a population of 5,319,762, an increase of one million ^^^" four hundred thousand in ten years. In the same time, the Exports and exports increased from nineteen to ninety-four millions, and revenue tlie revenue, from 4,771,000 to 12,945,000 dollars. This ra- pid advance in the career of prosperity, is unparalleled in the history of nations ; and it is to be attributed to the industrious and enterprising habits of the people, and their excellent laws and political institutions. During this year, congress declared war against Tripoli. In 1802, Ohio was admitted as an independent state into 1803. the Union. The territory of this state was originally claimed ^i^t^'^he by Virginia and Connecticut, and was ceded by them to the Union. United States, at different times, after the year 1781. From this extensive and fertile tract of country, slavery was, by enact- ment of the Continental Congress, in 1787, entirely excluded. In 1 802, the port of New Orleans Avas closed against the Louishna United States. The kin^ of Spain having ceded Louisiana ^^"^^^ J^v to the French, the Spanish intendant was commanded to make Franco, arrangements to deliver the country to the French commis- sioners. In consequence of this order, the intendant an- nounced thai die citizens of the United States could no Ion- P'*'^^")^^ ger be permitted to deposit their merchandise and effects in ^^ ' ^"^* the port of New Orleans. By this prohibition, the westCirn states were in danger of suffering the ruin of their commerce ; and great agitation was excited in the public mind. Congress caused friendly and reasonable representations of the griev- ances sustained, to be made to the court of Spain, and the right of deposit was restored. * See Article XII. of the Amendments, p. 407. 294 PURCHASE OF LOUISIANA. PART IV. 1§03. Louisiana ^urrhased. Aware of the difficulties and danger to which the United States would be exposed, while Louisiana remained in the possession of a foreign power, propositions had been made for procuring it by purchase. This was a subject of much dis- cussion and feeling. But, by a treaty concluded at Paris, in 1803, Louisiana, comprising all that immense region of coun- try, extending from the Mississippi to the Pacific ocean, was acquired by the United States, as well as the free and exclu sive navigation of the river. The sum of fifteen millions of dollars was the sole price given for these newly acquired rights, which thus in a peaceful manner, nearly doubled the geographical importance of the nation, and therefore forms an important era in our history. PERIOD II. THK PURCHASE |l^0{{| OF LOUISIANA THE CESSION 1$20. 1 OF FLORIDA. CHAPTER 1. £uropean iffairs. — War with Tripoli. — Troubles with England and France. The semi-barbarous nations, which inhabit the southern shores of the Mediterranean, had made depredations on the American commerce, and had taken and held in bondage, American citizens. On remonstrance, Tripoli intimated to the government, that their only method of securing themselves, was the payment of tribute. In prosecution of the war Avhich ensued. Commodore Dale, with a squadron of two frigates and a sloop of war, was sent to the Mediterranean, where, blockading the harbor of Tripoli, he prevented the piratical cruisers from leaving it, and thus afforded protection to the American commerce. Early in the year 1803, congress sent out Commodore Preble, with a squadron of seven sail. In October, one of his ships, the Philadelphia, Captain Bainbridge, was sent into the harbor of Tripoli, to reconnoitre ; and while in pursuit of a small vessel, he unfortunately proceeded so far, that the frigate grounded, and fell into the hands of the enemy. The officers were imprisoned, and the crew treated as slaves. Stephen Decatur, a lieutenant under Preble, conceived the bold design of re-capturing, or destroying the Philadelphia. Arming a small ketch, the Intrepid, he sailed from Syracuse, with seventy-six men, entered the harbor of Tripoli, and ad- vancing secretly, took a station alongside of the frigate, which was moored within gunshot of the bashaw's castle, and of the principal battery. Some of the enemy's cruisers lay within two cable's length, and all the gims of the frigate were mount- ed and loaded. Decatur sprang on board. His crew fol- lowed, and rushing, sword in hand, upon the astonished and terrified Tripolitans, killed and d^rove them into the sea, and • were soon masters of the frigate. The guns of the battery opened upon them, and the corsairs in the harbor were ap- proaching. They set fire to the Philadelphia, left her, and were soon out of the roach of their pursuers; having ac- complished this daring enterprise without the loss of a single PART lY PERIOD IL CHAP. I. 1801. War with TripolL 1803. Frigate Phil- adelphia captured 1801. February. Decatur re- captures and burns the Philadel phia. 296 GEN. Eaton's expedition against de/^ne. PART IV. PERIOD II. CHAP. I. 1§04. Commodore Prel)le at- tempts to destroy the fortifications at Tripoli. Eaton ob- tains permis- sion to un- dertake a bold enter- prise. 1§05. April 27. He captures Oerne. Victorious o^er the Tri- politans. June 3. Peace with Tripoli. 1804. Hamilton killed in a duol with Burr. In the month of August, Commodore Preble went three times into the harbor of TripoH, and opened tho broadssidei of his fleet. Although some of the Tripolitan snipping was thus destroyed, yet no material impression was made upon the fortifications. Meantime, the barbarians treated the Ame- rican prisoners, among whom were Captain Bainbridge anc his crew, with such cruel indignities, that their country deeply commisserating their distresses, was ready to adopt any meas ure, which afforded a reasonable prospect of relief. In 1«03, Captain William Eaton, on his return from Tunis, where he had been as consul, requested the government to permit his union with Hamet an elder and expelled i^rjthei of the reigning bashaw of Tripoli. Permission was given, such supplies granted him as could be afford^^d, and the co- operation of the fleet recommended. After reaching Malta he left the American fleet, and proceeded to Cairo and Alex andria, where he formed a convention with [Timet who hoped by attacking the usurper in his dominions, to legain his throne. For this purpose, an army was to be raised m Egypt, where Hamet had been kindly received, and presented with a mili- tary command by the Mameluke Bey. Early in 1805, Eaton was appointed general of Hamet's forces. From Egypt, he marched with a few hundred troops, principally Arabs, across a desert, one thousand miles in ex- tent, to Derne, a Tripolitan city, on the Mediterranean. In this harbor he found the part of the American fleet destined to assist him. The next morning, he summoned the governor of Derne to surrender, who returned the bold answer, " My head or yours." He then assaulted the city, which, after a contest of two hours and a half, surrendered. Eaton was wounded, and his army had suffered severely, yet immediate exertions were made to fortify the city. On the 8th of May, it was attacked by a Tripolitan army, much more numerous than Eaton's, which after a severe con- test of four hours, was compelled to retire. On the 10th of June, another battle was fought, in which Eaton was again victorious. The next day, the American frigate Constitution arrived in the harbor, and the Tripolitans fled to the desert. The bashaw now offered terms of peace, which were ac- ceded to by Colonel Lear, the American consul at Tripoh. It was stipulated that an exchange of prisoners should take place ; and, as the bashaw had a balance of more than 200 in his favor, he was to receive sixty thousand dollars. All support from Hamet was to be withdrawn ; but on his retiring from tho territory, his wife and children, then in the power of the reigning bashaw, were to be given up to him. Thus ended the war in the Mediterranean. In July, 1804, occurred the death of General Alexander Hamilton. He died in a duel fought with Aaron Burr, vice president of the United States. Colonel Burr had addressed SERIOUS DIFFERENCES BETWEEN ENGLAND AND AMERICA. 297 a letter to General Hamilton, requiring his denial or acknow- PART IV. ledgmcnit of certain oHcnsive expressions contained in a pub- lic journal. Hamilton declining to give either, Colonel i3urr sent him a challenge. They met, and Hamilton fell at the first fire. His death caused a deep sensation throughout the country. In the meantime, Mr. Jeflerson received his second presi- 1§05. dential election; and such was his popularity, that out of 176 a^ain*^ei°ct. vote«, he received 1G2. George Clinton, of New York, was ed president. chosen vice-president. The wise policy of America had been eminently conspic- Neutrality uous in maintaining a steady system of neutrality, during the ^lurin.f'the whole of those wars which broke out in consequence of the wars of the French revolution. This neutrality enabled her to profit by ^"^^iJJt^^^^ the colonial commerce of France and Spain, as also by the whole of that branch of European tra le, which, in conse- quence of the general war, could not be transported in native ships. France, in the meantime, had bocome a nation of Neutrals soldiers. She had repelled her invaders, and placed at the unjustly head of her republic a man whose vast mental powers and re- i^e'^i^eUi^'e- sources had acquired control over most of the European king- rents." doms. Napoleon had made a stand against the maritime tyranny of Britain, while that nation, with equal vigor, re- sisted his usurpations on land. Each party was intent on re- paying blow for blow ; and each was regardless how great a part of the shock might fall on unoffending neutrals, so that any part of it should reach his antagonist. Nor was this all ; each belligerent, resolutely bent that other nations should make common cause, made it understsood, that whatever nation should fail of resenting the injuries of his enemy, should be injured by him. On two subjects Britain and x\merica were at issue. One Disputes be was respecting what the former power denominated " the right ^JJ*".^" ^^^^ of search ;" by which on various pretences, she had so long America. haughtily assumed, and exercised an authority to search the The "ri<^bt vessels of other nations. Another subject in dispute was, that of search." of expatriation. England maintained, that a man, once a sub- ject, was always a subject; and that no act of his could change his allegiance to the government under which he was born. America, with a more liberal policy, held that man ^^ was born free ; and if, when he arrived at years of reflection, ijon. he preferred some other government to that of his native land, he had a right to ^^ ithdraw himself, and break the bonds im- posed by his birth. In pursuance of these diff'erent princi- ples, America received and adopted as her sons, all who, in compliance with the forms of her laws, sought her hospita- ble protection. Hence, there were those, who being born m Great Britain, were claimed by that government as her subjects ; w^hile at the same time, having resided in America, and become naturalized, they w^ere as much regarded as 21 298 ENGLISH AND FRENCH ORDERS AND DECREES. PART IV. PERIOD II. CHAP. I. 1§06. Impressment of American seamen. French and English de- crees. Suspicious enterprise of Colonel Burr. 1807. Burr is ap- prehended, tried and ac- quitted. her citizens, as if they had drawn their first breath upon her soil. These opinions were convenient to the British statesmen in defending the impressment of American seamen. Officers of British ships, in the exercise of the pretended right of search, entered American vessels, and impressed from thence certain seamen, whom they claimed as subjects, because they were born in Great Britain ; while the same men, having be- come naturalized in America, were there regarded as citizens. The practice of impressment, thus begun, did not however end here, but proceeded to extremes that were unjustifiable on any principles. The native citizens of America were wantonly confounded with her adopted ones, by the domineer- ing officers of the British navy ; and a cry was heard through out the land, of American families who mourned for their rel- atives, thus forcibly seized and detained in the worst of bond- age. America, thus harassed, was meditating measures for the defense of her commerce, when she received, from both the belligerents, fresh cause of provocation. Great Britain, un- der the administration of Charles Fox, issued a proclamation, May, 1806, blockading the coast of the continent, from Elbe to Brest. The French government, exasperated at this meas- ure, retaliated by the decree issued at Berlin, November, 21st^ declaring the British Isles, in a state of blockade. Thus each nation declared, in efiect, that no neutral should trade with the other. In 1807, the public attention was again directed to Colonel Burr. He had lost the confidence of the republican party, by his supposed intrigues against Mr. Jefferson, for the office of president ; and he had excited the indignation of the Avhole federal party, by his encounter with Hamilton. Thus situa- ted, he had retired as a private citizen into the western states. It was at length, understood, that he was at the head of a great number of individuals, who were arming and organizing themselves ; purchasing and building boats on the Ohio. Their ostensible object, peaceful and agricultural, was to form a settlement on the banks of the Washita, in Louisiana. But their movements indicated other designs. At length, Burr was apprehended on the Tombigbee river, in February, 1807, brought to Richmond, under military escort, and committed, in order to take his trial upon two charges exhibited against him, on the part of the United States. First, for a high mis- demeanor, in setting on foot, witliin the United States, a mili- tary expedition against the king of Spain, with whom the republic was at peace ; second, for treason in assembling an armed force, with a design to seize the city of New Orleans to revolutionize the territory attached to it, and to separate the Atlantic states from the western. In August, after a trial be- AFFAIR OF THE CHESAPEAKE. 299 fore Judge iMarshall, the chief-justice of the United States, . ^ART IV. SAifRcient evidence of his guilt not being presented, he was period ii CH AP II acquitted by tho jury. CHAPTER II. War with England. The frigate Chesapeake, commanded by Com. Barron, hav- 1807. ing been ordered on a cruise, sailed from Hampton Roads on ^"n^^ the22d of June. She had proceeded but a few leagues from Chesapeake the coast, when she was overtaken by the British ship-of-war, Leopard. A British officer came on board, with an order from Vice-Admiral Berkely, to take from the Chesapeake three men, alledged to be deserters from the Melampus frigate. These men, were American citizens, who had been impressed by the British, but had deserted, and enlisted in the Service of their country. Commodore Barron replied in terms of polite- ness, but refused to have his crew mustered for examination. The American commodore was not prepared for an at- tack so near the Capes ; but, during this interview, he noticed hostile movements on board the Leopard, and gave imme- diate orders to prepare for action. But before efficient pre- June 22. paration could be made, the Leopard opened her broadside. Commodore After receiving her fire about thirty minutes, during which, strikesTcTtbe the Americans had three men killed, and eighteen wound- Leopard, ed, Commodore Barron ordered his colors to be struck. An officer from the Leopard came on board, and took four men, the three who had been previously demanded, and another, who they affirmed, had deserted from a merchant vessel. Com- modore Barron observed, that he considered the Chesapeake a prize to the Leopard. The officer replied " No," he had obeyed his orders in taking out the men, and had nothing fur- ther to do with her. Tliis event produced great excitement. That rancor of party which had so long embittered all the intercourse of social life, was lost in the general desire to avenge a common wrong. The president, by proclamation, commanded all British armed vessels within the harbors or waters of the United States, to depart from the same without delay, and prohibited others from entering. Mr. Monroe, the American minister in London, was instructed to demand rep- aration ; and a special congress was called. In November, Great Britain issued her orders in council, a Nov. II. measure declared to be in retaliation of the French decree of council is. November, 1806. These prohibited all neutral nations from sued. trading with France, or her allies, except upon the condition 21* :K)0 THE EMBARGO. MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. PART lY. PERIOD II. CHAP. II. 1§07. Dec. 22. Embargo laid Mr. Can- ning. Mr. Rose. 1809. Mr. Madison is elected president. March. Embargo re- pealed. Non-inter- course sub- stituted. March 23. Decree of Rambouillet. Arrange- ment with Mr. Erskine. of paying tribute to England. This was immediately follow- ed by a decree of Napoleon, at Milan, whicri declared thai every vessel which should submit to be searched, or pay trib- ute to the English, should be confiscated if found within his ports. Thus was the commerce of America subjected to utter ruin, as almost all her vessels were, on some of these pretences, liable to capture. Congress after warm debates, resorted to an embargo on their own vessels, as a measure best fitted to the crisis. It would effectually secure the mercantile prop- erty, and the mariners now at home, and also those who were daily arriving ; and at the same time it would not be a meas- ure of war, or a just cause of hostility. Mr. Monroe was instructed not only to demand satisfaction for the Chesapeake, but to obtain security against future im- pressments from American ships. Mr. Canning, the British minister, objected to uniting these subjects, and Mr. Monroe was not authorized to treat them separately. Mr. Rose was sent out envoy-extraordinary to the United States, to adjust the difficulty which had arisen on account of the Chesapeake. In 1808, Commodore Barron was tried for prematurely sur- rendering that frigate, and suspended for five years. In 1809, Mr. Jelferson's second term of office having ex- pired, he declared his wish to retire from public life. Mr. Madison, was elected president, and Mr. George Clinton of New York was re-elected vice-president. In the meantime the embargo met the most violent opposi- tion, throughout the country. The commercial states inveigh- ed against it as ruinous ; bringing in its train poverty and distress. Opportunities of infringing it were seized ; and its restrictions could not be enforced, in the eastern states, with- out the aid of a military force. Thus circumstanced, the government repealed the embargo law, and sustituted another, prohibiting for one year all intercourse with France or Great Britain, with a proviso, that should either of the hostile na- tions revoke her edicts, so that the neutral commerce of the United States should be no longer violated, the president should immediately make it known by proclamation, and from that time the non-intercourse law should cease to be enforced, as it regarded that nation. On pretence of retaliating upon America for submitting to the outrages of England, Napoleon issued his decree ol Rambouillet, which authorized the seizure and confiscation ol American vessels which were then in the ports of France, oi might afterwards enter, excepting those charged with des- patches to the government. In April, a treaty was concluded with Mr. Erskine, the British minister at Washington, which engaged on the part Oi Great Britain, that the orders in council, so far as they affected the United States, should be withdrawn. The British min- THE TWIN BROTHERS. 301 istrv refused their sanction, alledging that their minister,(\vhom PAR T IV. they recalled,) had exceeded his powers. His successor, Mr. period IL Jackson, insinuated in a correspondence with the secretary of ^"ap- ^^ state, that the American government knew that Mr. Erskine ^-^^v'^^ was not authorized to make the arrangement. This was dis- tinctly denied by the secretary, but being repeated by Mr. Jackson, the president declined further intercourse. In May, 1810, the non-intercourse law expired, and gov- ernme •.- made proposals to both the belligerents, that, if either woulc revoke its hostile edicts, this law should only be re- 1§10. vivcd and enforced against the other nation. France repealed Jg^^^^^^pg^ her decrees, and the president issued a proclamation on the ed. 2d of November, in which he declared that all the restric- lions imposed by the non-intercourse law should cease in re- lation to France and her dependencies. The population of the United States, by the census of 1810, was 7,239,903. Among the occurrences produced at that period of excite- ]§li. ment by British ships hovering on our coasts, was an encoun- /^^"^ ^^• ter oil' Cape Charles, between the xA.merican frigate President, the United commanded by Commodore Rogers, and the British sloop of States war, Little Belt, commanded by Captain Bingham. The at- ^"fj^gj^'^ tack was commei-.ced by the Little Belt, but she was soon disabled, and thirty-two of her men either killed or wounded. The appearance of a hostile confederacy and menacing ]ndianscon> preparations had been discovered among the Indians on the "^^^l^^gg***" western frontier. At its head was the great chief Tecumseh and his twin brother Elskwatawa. It seems probable that in boyhood these two remarkable savages laid a scheme for di- viding between them, not only the sovereignty of their own warlike nation the Shawanese,but that of all the border con- federacies. Tecumseh, who appears to have been the mas- Tecumseh ter-spirit, took upon himself the departments of war and elo- ''^"^i^yj'^ quence, success in these being the road to eminence and chieftainship ; but in order to hold enslaved the minds of his countrymen by their strong bent to superstition, Elskwatawa was to invest himself with the sacred and mysterious charac- ter, and to bear the name of " the Prophet." Pretending to be favored with direct and frequent communications from the Great Spirit, he by tricks and austerities, gained belief, and drew around him the aw^e-struck Indians from great distan- ces. He then began a species of drill, whose object seems to have been to discipline them to obedience and union. He ordered them to kill their dogs, and these faithful animals Specimen were instantly sacrificed. They must not, he said, permit ° craft.^ ' theii iires to go out ; and at on(;e the fire of every wigwam was watched as by vestals. Then, to make them independent of the whiles, the Prophet commanded, that even the blanket should be laid aside, and the Indians dress only in skins. While the Prophet thus manifested, that priestcraft in its 302 HARRISON AT TIPPECANOE. PART IV^ worst form, may inhabit the desert as well as the city, Te- PERIOD II. cumseh was going from one Indian confederacy to another, CHAP. II. and by his eloquence inflaming their minds against the whites, ^-^^v^*'-' They were intruders, he said, upon a soil, which as it had formerly belonged to their fathers, (not to any one tribe oi in- dividual, but to all, therefore none had a right to alienate it,) so it still belonged to the descendants by right of inheritance. He did not, like Philip, believe it possible to exterminate the entire white population, but he thought the combined Indian _, . , power might suffice to set them their bounds. He wished X BCurnsGn s a o arguments the principle to be acknowledged by all the Indians, that their and exer- collective right to the soil was unalienable, and that as such ap"the°Indi- ^^ ^'^^ ^^ ^® defended to the last extremity. So bold a plan ans. could not but meet opposition, and especially from some of the more independent and virtuous of the chiefs, who rebelled against the double tyranny to M^hich these two brothers were gradually subjugating their tribes. To be rid of these trouble, some men, Elskwatawa pretended a gift from the Great Spirit of discerning wizards ; and immediately some of the oldest and best of the surrounding chiefs were denounced and mur- dered by order of the brothers. Thus was taken off Tetaboxti, a Delaware chief of eighty, and Tahre " The Crane," the oldest Indian in the western coun- try. But none of these executions is more Striking than that of the exemplary Wyandot chief, called the Leather-Lips, Theouel- aged sixty-three. The Prophet had declared him a wizard, ties exer- and forthwith sent a neighboring chief with four warriors to *p^^ .^^ ^jj^ dispatch him. They found him at his home, and announced the chiefs, their bloody errand. He expostulated and entreated, but in vain. His grave is dug by the side of his wigwam, and be- fore his eyes. He is allowed time to attire himself as be- came a chieftain about to depart on his last journey. Then the two chiefs kneeling beside the open grave, the messen- ger offers up a prayer to the Great Spirit. The victim then bent over his grave, and was tomahawked by the young war- riors behind him. Indian war- The brothers watching the attitude of Great Britain and the "wabTh*^** United States, and believing that an opportunity for them to attack would soon occur, were collecting their followers on - „ the Wabash. Governor Governor Harrison, of the Indiana territory, was directed to Harrison march against them with a military force, consisting of regu- **'uiem^'^^^ lars, under the command of Colonel Boyd, united with the militia of the territory. On the 7th of November, he met a number of the Prophet's messengers at Tippecanoe, and a sus- pension of hostilities was agreed upon until the next day, Nov. 7. when an interview was to be* had with him and his chiefs. Battle of Warned by the sad fate of so many American armies, '''Tndkns"^' G^en^^al Harrison formed his men in order of battle ; and they defeated, thus reposed upon their arms. Just before day, the faithless INSIDIOUS ATTEMPT TO DIVIDE THE UNION. 308 sav^dges rushed upon them. But the war-whoop was not un- PART IV. expected. The Americans stood, repelled the shock, and re- period il pulsed the assailants. ciixp. n. Their loss was, however, severe, being about 180 in killed '— *'>''"^--' and wounded. That of the Indians was 170 killed, and 100 wounded. Tecumseh was not in this battle, but was still among distant tribes inciting them to war. He had not ex- pected tliat the whites would strike the first blow. Ft Mr. Foster, succeeded Mr. Jackson, and during the sum- made for the nier, the controversy respecting the Chesapeake was adjusted ; |ittackon the the British government agreeing to make provision for those '^^^^^ ^ seamen who were disabled in the engagement, and for the families of those who were killed. The two surviving sailors, who were taken from the Chesapeake, were to be restored. But the British right to search American vessels and to impress American seamen, if native-born Britons, was still maintained; and the orders in council were enforced with the greatest rigor British vessels were, for this purpose, stationed before many of the principal harbors in the United States. The French decrees being annulled, commerce had begun with France, and American vessels, richly laden, were cap- American tured by the British. Not less than nine hundred had thus lossea. fallen into their hi^nds, since the year 1803, Further forbearance, under such great and repeated inju- ries, seemed but to invite further insult and aggression, and when congress assembled in November, the president, in laying before them the state of foreign relations, recommended that the United States should be placed in an attitude of de- ^ ^P^^^^jj^ fense. The representatives acted in accordance with these views. Provision was made for the increase of the regular army to 35,000 men, and for the enlargement of the navy A law was enacted, empowering the president to borrow eleven millions of dollars ; the duties on imported goods were doubled, and taxes Avere subsequently laid on domestic manufactures, and nearly all descriptions of property. On the 25th of February, Mr. Madison laid before congress, i§i2. copies of certain documents, which proved, that on the 6th of Feb. 25. February, 1809, the British government, by its agent. Sir "^"g^^j^S^ James Craig, governor of Canada, had sent John Henry as an sure, emissary to the United States, for the express purpose of in- sidiously destroying its government, by effecting, if possible, the disunion of its parts. The service for which Henry was employed, was to intrigue with the leading members of the federal ])arty, draw them into direct communication with the governor of Canada, and lead them, if possible, to form the eastern part of the union into a nation, or province, dependent on Great Britain. Henry proceeded through Vermont and New Hampshire to Henry's ne- Boston, which was his ultimate destination ; but he returned ^^^^ "ussicai without effecting, in any degree, his purpose. This failure he 304 DECLARATION OF WAR. FART IV. attributed solely to the readirjess which Mr. Madison had manifested to meet the conciliatory propositions of Mr. Ers- kine, which took from its opponents the power of making him and his administration odious to the people, by representing to them that he was in the interest of France. Henry having vainly sought from Great Britain, remuneration for this dis- honorable service, disclosed the whole transaction to the American government, for which he was paid fifty thousand ft *ir wholly dollars, out of the contingent fund for foreign intercourse. onsucccss- This treacherous attempt, made by England in time of peace, was regarded with abhorrence, by the virtuous of both parties, and was among the causes which led to the war, which soon ensued. PERIOD II CHAP. III. 1§11 ful. " CHAPTER III 1812. April. Embargo laid. June 18. War de- clared against Great Brit- The presi- dent's mani- festo de- clares and shows jiist reasons for war. Altered con dition of America since the revolution. War of 1812.— Condition of the Country. In April, congress laid an embargo for ninety days upon all vessels within the jurisdiction of the United States. Although preparations were making for war, a hope vvtis yet cherished, that some change of policy in the British cabinet would render them unnecessary; but no such occurring, on the 18th of June, 1812, war with Great Britain was formally declared. The reasons of the war were stated by the president, in an able manifesto. They were, British excesses, in violating the American flag on the great highway of nations, — the impress- ment of American seamen ;— harassing American vessels as they were entering their own harbors, or departing from them, and wantonly spilling the blood of the citizens of America, within the limits of her territorial jurisdiction ; — issuing or- ders, by which the ports of the enemies of Great Britain were blockaded, and not supporting these blockades by the ade- quate application of fleets to render them legal, and enforcing them from the date of their proclamation ; in consequence of which American commerce had been plundered on every sea, and her products cut off from their legitimate markets ; — em- ploying secret agents to subvert the government, and dismem- ber the union ; — and finally encoliraging the Indian tribes to hostility. Against this declaration, the representatives of tho federal party, constituting a small minority in congress, en- tered their solemn protest. The circumstances of the country at the beginning of this war, were, however, far difl!erent from those which attended that of the revolution. A government had been established, which, unlike the congress of that period, could not only re- commend, but enforce. The number of inhabitants had in- THE NATION NOT PREPARED FOR WAR. 305 creased from about three millions to nearly eight, and the pe- PART lY. cuniary resources of the republic had advanced in a ratio yet period n greater. chap. m. But there were points, in which our fathers of the revolu- '— •-v-'^^ tion were in a more advantageous situation for war, than that -^f their descendants, thirty-seven years afterwards. In 1775, ie|o the Americans were comparatively a warlike people. They providential had been obliged to be constantly on the alert, to defend them- circumstan selves from savage foes; and they had just emerged from a ^|J-f. ^^^?u** contest, which had given practical experience of the difficul- American ties and hardships of war, and the consequent ability to face revolution- its dangers, and endure its fatigues. That war had moreover been eminently calculated, both by its misfortunes and suc- cesses, to impart sound maxims in the military art ; both by the shameful inertness and disasters of its first campaigns, and the energy and brilliant successes of the last. The disgrace of Braddock, and the glory of Wolfe, were still fresh and in- spiring ; and it was amidst the scenes of that war that the military character of the leader of the revolutionary army, and that of many of his officers, were formed. On the contrary, in 1812, a season of thirty years of peace A mis and prosperity had enervated the nation. Most of the officers ^^^^. '" '•^® of the revolution slept in honored graves; and that a few re- of old men mained, (not of those most distinguished) proved a source of to take the misfortune ; for they had their pretensions, and were prefer- ^^^^^j^ i'^n'tha red to younger and abler men. army. During Mr. Jefferson's administration, economy was the order of the day. Every possible retrenchment of national expenditure was adopted ; and among other measures of this nature, was the curtailing of the army and navy. Although a spirit of prudence in money affairs is highly commendable, and though it was at that period popular, and in many respects penny-wis useful to the country, yet it may now be doubted, whether, in dom and this instance, it did not degenerate into that penny-wisdom P9und-fool and pound-foolishness, which is as little consistent with the best interests of a nation, as with those of an individual. The national debt, it is true, was by these measures reduced from $75,000,000 to $36,000,000 ; but by the increased expendi- tures of the war of 1812, '13, and '14, it amounted, in 1816, to $123,000,000 ; a sum exceeding by $47,000,000, its ori- ginal amount. It is probable, that many of the misfortunes of the country might have been spared, by maintaining, during peace, a better state of preparation for war, and a sum of money eventually saved, far greater than the amount of the retrenchment. In 1 808, the regular army consisted of only 3,000 men ; Military but during that year, the government, alarmed by the increas- force of the ing aggressions of the European powers, increased it to nine stat«? thousand. The act to raise an additional force of 25,000, was passed so short a time previous to the declaration of war. 306 WEAK STATE OF THE ARMY AND NAVY. PA RT IV. that not more than one-fourth of the number were enlisted at PERIOD II. that time ; and those were, of course, raw and undisciplined. CHAP. III. jjj addition to the regular army, the president was authorized '^^^''^'>^^'*'^ to call on the governors of the states for detachments of mili- 1§12. tia, to an amount not exceeding 100,000, and to accept the Condition of gpi-yi^es of any number of volunteers, not exceeding 50,000. the army, t^, -^ ^ ^ i ^i^'. But the actual force, at the commencement of the war in 1812, was small, and the troops were wholly inexperienced. This army had not that high tone of public feeling, which made the soldiers of the revolution a band of heroes. The occasion, though important, was not so awfully momentous. The admin- Indeed, the administration, reluctant to change its pacific and losMheTbest economical policy, had unwisely suffered the highest state of moment for public excitement for the injuries of Britain to pass away, be- declaring J^j.^. the declaration of war. The nation felt so keenly wounded by the outrage upon the Chesapeake, that it would on that occasion have moved in its united majesty, to the vindication of its rights; But while they temporized, Eng- land had shrewdly allayed that feeling ; and the money- loving spirit, which the administration had formerly too much courted, was now offended by the operation of its restrictive system. Its political enemies took advantage of every subject of discontent 3 and such opposition to its measures was excited^ as, in a degree, paralized its exertions. State of the The state of the revenue in 1812, was extremely unfavora- r«venue. ble to the prosecution of an expensive war. Derived almost solely from duties on merchandise imported, it was abundam in a state of commercial prosperity ; but in time of war and trouble, the aggressions of foreign powers, while they produ- ced an increase of public expenditure, almost destroyed the means of defraying it. The navy in The condition of the navy was better than that of the army, a better con- The situation of the United States, as a maritime and com- ^^e'army'^ mercial nation, had kept it provided with seamen, who, in time of war, being transferred from merchant to warlike ves- sels, were already disciplined to naval operations. The re- cent contest with the Barbary states, had given to the officers and men, some experience in war ; and their successes had inspired them with confidence in themselves. The navy was, however, very small. Many enterprising individuals of the republic, did, in the course of the war, convert their mer- chant ships into privateers ; but, at its beginning, ten frigates, ten sloops, and one hundred and sixty-five gunboats, was all the public naval force which America could oppose to the thou- sand ships of the mistress of the ocean. General Among the few surviving officers of the revolutionary war, Dearborn, ^as Henry Dearborn, of Massachusetts, who was appointed in-chief. " major-general and commander-in-chief of the American army. His head-quarters were at Greenbush, on the Hudson river opposite Albany. MISTAKES IN THE CHOICE OF OFFICERS. 307 CHAPTER IV. Hull's unfortunate invasion and surrender. The plan of the campaign, which was formed at Washing- PAR T IV. ton, had, for its ultimate object, the invasion of Montreal. It period n. was intended to invade, simultaneously, at Detroit and Ni- chap. iv. agara, and that the armies from these places should be joined, v^-»~v-^^ on the way, by a force stationed at Platlsburg'. The army destined for Detroit, was collected at Dayton, in Ohio, some time before the declaration of war. The presi- ^*^ ^f j^e dent of the United States had made a requisition for 1,200 north-west, men on the governor of that state. The number was imme- tlicir num- diately filled by volunteers, who were divided into three regi- commanded ments, commanded by colonels M'Arthur, Cass, and Findlay. by Hull. These troops were joined by 300 regulars under Colonel Miller. The command of this army was given to General Hull, a captain during the revolution, now governor of Michigan. He, proceeding to Detroit to await further orders, moved his forces from Dayton about the middle of June. Traversing an unculti- TT^f^^''^l •' . , 11-1 1 • 1 ■ li'Jii reaches vated region, they were obliged to remove obstructions, and it Maumee, was not till the 30th, that they reached the rapids of the June 30. Maumee. Four days previous, Hull had received, by express, a letter from Mr. Eustis, secretary of war, written on the nary^fact morning of the 18th, the day on which war was declared, not yet ac- Strange as it may seem, this letter merely reiterated former counted for. orders, and contained expressions which indicated that the declaration would soon be made. Expecting to be informed, by express, whenever this should actually occur, and not dreaming that the British could be in possession of such important intelligence, from the American government, earlier than himself; Hull, for the purpose of dis- encumbering his army, and facilitating their march, hired a vessel to convey to Detroit his sick, his hospital stores, and a considerable part of his baggage. This vessel, which sailed on the 1st of July, fell into the hands of the British, who had been two or three days in possession of the information that war was declared. With Hull's private baggage, had b^en placed on board the vessel, what he should have better nes"brin« guarded, his trunk of papers ; by means of which the enemy trouble became possessed of his confidential correspondence with the government, and the returns of his officers, showing the num-t ber and condition of his troops. The intelligence of the declaration of war, General Hull re- July 2. ceived on the 2d of July, in a second letter from Mr. Eustis, ^^^Tisde'** of June 18th, which was not sent by express, but by mail. clared SOS hull's invasion. PART IV. The fortress of Maiden, or Amherstburg, on the British PERIOD iF side of Detroit river near its entrance into lake Erie, was gar* CHAP. IV. risoned by six hundred men, and commanded by Colonel St v^.-^'-N^-'^w-y George. It was the strong hold of the British, and their In 1§12. dian allies, for the province of Upper Canada. On the oppo- Hull ad- site American shore, the road through which Hull must ^leaves' The ^^^ceive his supplies, passed through the Indian village of enemy's for- Brownstown. But they would be liable to be cut off, as the tress of Mai- British, having command of the waters, could, at any time ^^ear."" l^^^tl detachments from Maiden, on the opposite side. Thus, for Hull to proceed from the Rapids to Detroit, was to advance and leave an enemy's fortress in his rear. The orders of the secretary of war, that he should proceed, were, however, ex- plicit ; and, pursuant thereto, he continued his march, and reached Detroit on the 5th of July. On the 9th, General Hull received a letter from Mr. Eustis, Hull re- saying that " ^should the force under your command be equal eeives dis- to the enterprise, and consistent with the safety of your own wders°toTn. P^sts, you will take possession of Maiden, and extend your vade. conquests as circumstances will allow." The general replied that he did not think his force equal to the reduction of Mai- den ; that the British commanded the water and the savages ; yet he said he should pass the river in a few days. July 12. General Hull crossed into Canada on the 12th of July, and Hull invades Jij-ecting his march southerly, took post at Sandwich, from and Issues a whence he issued a bold and imposing proclamation, which proclama- backed by the presence of an army, had the desired effect, tinn. '£Yie Indians were awed into neutrality, and the Canadians generally favorable to the American cause, either remained quietly at home, or joined their ranks. The troops continued inactive at Sandwich, awaiting some heavy artillery, which was in preparation at Detroit. On the July 15. 15th, Colonel Cass, with colonels Miller and M' Arthur, and Cas^slTthe ^ detachment of 280 men, attacked and defeated a British river aux guard at the river aux - Canards, four miles from Maiden, and Canards, obtained possession of a bridge, highly important to the Ame- ricans, as securing their access to the enemy's fortress. But no persuasion would induce the general to sanction their guar- ding and retaining it. Governor Meigs apprised General Hull that he had sent Captain Brush, by the way of the river Raisin, with provis- Van Home's ions for the army. The general detached Major Van Home, party de- with 200 men, to hold in check a party of British and In- ^^^^ ■ dians, which had been sent from Maiden, to intercept the sup- plies. Tecumseh, at the head of his Indians, ambushed his path, and fell upon the Americans with such violence, that July 17. thirty were either killed or wounded, and the remainder fled Mackinaw to Detroit, taken by ^p]^^ important fortress of Mackinaw had been left unheed- Bnti.sh and ■, , t ■ ■, ■ n ■, .-n Indiana, ed by the government, with a garrison of only lifty-seven men. HULLS INDECISION. 309 Lieutenant Hanks, its commander, yet uninformed ol the de- claration of war, was, on the 17th, summoned, by a party of one thousand British and Indians, to surrender : and he con- sidered himself fortunate, while he gave up the fort, to obtain for his little corps the honors of war, Hull received intelligence of this disaster, and beUeved that hordes of savages, stirred up by Tecumsch, and by other British agents, were coming down upon him. Unexpected news of the American cabinet, yet not from it, filled him with entire dismay. A partial armistice had been made, which aflected the north-eastern frontier, but in which his army was not included ; and now, instead of the promised diversion in his favor by an attack on the Niagara frontier, the whole Britisli force in Lower Canada would doubtless be concentrated against him, with those in the upper province. The artillery was ready for the attack of Maiden, but the heart of the general had failed. The eyes of the patriot and soldier, were closed, while those of the father, and the pater- nal governor, saw in fancied vision, his beloved daughter and grandchildren at Detroit, already bleeding, the victims of sav- age barbarity. With deep chagrin, and even mutinous dis- satisfaction, his officers and soldiers received his peremp- tory order to retreat from Maiden, and return to Detroit ; where on the 8th of August, the army arrived. General Hull, on the same day, sent 600 of his best troops, under Colonel iMiller, to meet and escort Captain Brush, with his provisions. In the woods of Maguaga, a British, united with an Indian force, both under Tecumseh, was drawn up to meet him. The fight was severe. The British fled, while Tecumseh, with his Indians, still kept the ground, but at length the whole force was routed. The enemy returned in their vessels to IMalden ; and Miller, having lost eighty men, was recalled by Hull to Detroit, he having learned that Captain Brush had taken a different route. Hull now proposed to retreat with his army, to some place near the rapids of the Maumee, but to this his officers, already 80 much dissatisfied with his ill-timed retreat, as to be on the eve of a mutiny, utterly dissented. To insure the safe arrival of the provisions, another party of 350, unrier colonels Cass and M'Arthur, were sent out. Fearing for the safety of his fort, General Hull had, on the 9th, sent orders to Captain Heald, the commander at Chicago, to evacuate that place, and conduct the garrison to Detroit. Accordingly, on the morning of the 15th, he set out with about seventy Americans, and fifty friendly Indians, escorting seve- ral women and children. At a small distance from the fort, they were attacked by a party of between four and five hun- dred savages The little band made a desperate resistance, but they were overpowered by numbers, and thirty-six of the mea, two women, and twelve children were slain during the 22 Hull is 1,1 armed not without cause. 1812. Aug. 8. Hull returns to Detroit Aug, 9. Miller de- feats Te- cumseh at INIaguaga. Hull pro- poses to re- treat. Aug. 13. Cass and M'Arthur sent out. Aug. 15. Chicago suh- rendered, and the gar- rison defeat ed by the Indiann 310 DISGRACEFUL SURRENDER OF DETROIT. PART IV. J§ld. A\ig. 13. Brook, ar- rives at the Rritish cainp. He summons Hull to sur- render. Perplexity, vaccillation, and timiditj- Aujr. 16. Hull surren- ders Detroit. engagement. The remainder surrendered, under promise of protection from " Blackbird," an Indian chief of the Potta- wattamie nation. Captain Heald, witli his wife and child, after- wards escaped from the savages, and were protected by the English. On the 13th, five days after the armistice on the Niagara frontier was to take effect, General Brock, the most active and able of the British commanders in Canada, arrived at Maiden to take command of the British forces. Previous to his arri- val, a party under Colonel Proctor, who had succeeded Colonei St. George, in the command at Maiden, had taken a position on the river opposite Detroit, and proceeded to fortify the bank, without interruption'fr9m the Americans. On the 14th, Gen- eral Brock arrived at Sandwich, and on the 15th, he sent a flag, bearing a summons to the American general to surren- der ; in which he says, " it is far from my intention to join in a war of extermination, but you must be aware that the nu- merous body of Indians, who have attached themselves to my troops, will be beyond my control, the moment the contest commences." To this General Hull answered, '• I have no other reply to make, than that I am prepared to meet any force which may be at your disposal." General Brock immedi- ately opened his batteries upon the town and fort, and several persons within were killed. The fire was returned with some effect by the Americans. Their general greatly alarm- ed, now sent out an express, commanding the immediate re- turn of the detachment under M'Arthur and Cass. Early in the morning of the 16th, the British crossed the river, landed at Spring Wells, three miles below Detroit, and immediately marched towards the fort. Hull was perplexed and agitated. He believed that resistance would be vain, and ultimately lead to the barbarities of an Indian massacre. Yet he was not insensible to the disgrace of surrendering without an effort, and even at this critical moment, he was wavering and indecisive in his operations. At first his troops were drawn up in order of battle without the fort, his artillery was advan- tageously planted, and his army waited the approach of the enemy, full of the confidence of victory. The British were within five hundred yards of their lines, when suddenly Hull gave the order to retire immediately to the fort. The indigna tion of the army broke forth, and all subordination ceased. They crowded in, and without any order from the general, stacked their arms, some dashing them with violence upon the ground. Many of the soldiers wept. Even the spirit of the women rose indignant, and they declared, in impotent wrath that the fort should not be surrendered. Hull, perceiving that he had no longer any authority, and believing that the Indians were ready to fall upon the inhabitants, was anxious to put the place under the protection of the British. A white flag was hung out upon the walls of the fort. Two British offi- THE CONSTITUTION CAPTURES A BRITISH FRIGATE. cers rode up, and a capitulation was concluded by Hull with the must unbecoming haste. His officers were not consulted ; he made no stipulations for the honors of war for his army' nor any provision for the safety of his Canadian aUies. All the public property was given up ; the regular troops were surrendered as prisoners of war ; the militia were to return to their homes, and not to serve again during the war, unless exchanged. Cass and M'Arthur arrived immediately after the capitula- tion, and surrendered agreeably to its conditions. Captain Brush took the resolution not to regard the stipulation which had included him, and inarched his party back to Ohio. The number of effective men at Detroit, at the time of its surrender, is stated by General Hull in his official report, not to have exceeded 800 ; while the force of the enemy is said to have been at least double the number. General Brock, in his report to Sir George Prevost, states his force to have been 1,300, oi whom 700 were Indians. General Hull being exchanged, was prosecuted by the go- vernment of the United States, and arraigned before a tribunal, of which General Dearborn was president. He was acquit- ted oi treason, but sentenced to death for cowardice and unofficer-hke conduct. The criminal under sentence of death was not, however, imprisoned, but sent without a guard from Albany, where the court-martial assembled, to his residence m the vicinity of Boston, to await there the decision of the president of the United States ; to whose mercy the court, in consequence of his revolutionary services, recommended him. The president remitted the punishment of death, but deprived mm of all military command. 311 PART IV 1§12. Hull re- ceives sen- tence of death, but i pardoned. CHAPTER V Aug. 19. Constituticm Naval successes. On the 19th of August, three days after the disgraceful sur- render of Detroit, an event occurred, which, in a measure - - healed the wounded pride of the Americans. This was the "^^i'^"''^.^ * capture of the British frigate Guerriere, under the command '"''" of Capam Dacres, by the American frigate Constitution, com- manded by Captain Hull, which took place off" the Grand Bank of Newfoundland. The captain of the British frigate previous to the rencounter, had challenged any American ves' sel of her class, and the officers, in various ways, manifested their contempt of -the Yankees." On the approach of the buemere, Captain Hull gave orders to receive her occasional broadsides without returning the fire, and liis crew calmly 312 BATTLE OF QUEENSTOWN. PART IV. PERIOD II. CHAP. V. 1§12. Sept. 7. Amny of the centre at Lewiston. A. J art of the anny cross from Lewis- ton to Queens- town. Oct. 13. Are exposed to a galling fire. The battery at Queens- town taken by a party under Cap- tain Wool. British at- tack under Brock. obeyed his orders, although some of their companions were falling at their guns. Having his enemy near, and his posi- tion favorable, Hull commanded his men to fire .broadside after broadside, in quick succession. This was done, and with such precision and effect, that in thirty minutes, the Guerri(;re had her masts and rigging shot away, and her hulk so injured that she was in danger of sinking. Sixty-five of her men were killed, and sixty-three wounded, when Captain Dacres struck his colors. The Constitution had but seven killed, and seven wounded. The captured vessel was so much injured, that she could not be got into port, and was burned. Several of the officers were promoted by congress, and fifty thousand dollars were distributed among the crew, as a recompense fox the loss of their prize. Captain Porter, of the United States frigate Essex, captured off the Grand Bank of Newfoundland, the British sloop of war Alert, after an action of only eight minutes. The militia of the state of New York now in the service of the United States, amounted to about 5,000, and were mostly stationed on the Niagara frontier, under the command of C^eneral Van Rensselaer whose head-quarters were at Lewiston. Here operations, which had they been earlier set on foot might have saved the army of Hull, were at this time, without any good reason, attempted. The militia being flat- tered into self-consequence by demagogues, and valiant in words, beset their general for permission to perform the bold deed of crossing over the Niagara and invading Canada. Accordingly, on the 11th of October, General Van Rens- selaer gave orders for a detachment to cross, but the weather being tempestuous, the attempt was defeated. In the evening of the 12th, the army was reinforced by 300 regidars, under the command of Colonel Christie. On the 13th, a party crossed over, headed by Colonel Solomon Van Rensselaer. The troops were formed upon the shore. The enemy at- tacked them from a position which enfiladed their rardvs, cut down many, especially officers, and threatened entire destruc- tion. Colonel Van Rensselaer was wounded severely. Captain Wool, on whom, as then senior officer of the regular troops, the command devolved, was also bleeding with his wounds. Seeking Van Rensselaer, he represented the criti- cal situation of the troops ; and volunteered for any service which might relieve them. Col. Van Rensselaer directed the measure of storming the British battery upon the heights. Wool conducted his force silently and circuitously, leaving the battery to his right, until he had passed it, and attained an eminence which commanded it. The British abandoned their position and retreated down the heights to Queenstown. Elated with their success, the Americans had fallen into disorder, when they again beheld 300 of their foe, advancing under the intrepid Brock. An officer raised a white flag iii HARRISON COMMANDS THE WESTERN ARMY. 313 token of surrender ; Wool indignantly pulled it down. The PART IV. British now drove the Americans to the brink of the precipice, period il One soldier was about to descend. Wool ordered him to be •^'"^p. v. sliot ; but as the musket was leveled, he returned. Thus pro- ^— *-n'^**->' bibitiug either surrenderor retreat, and being ably seconded 1812. by his odicers, he rallied and led on his troops to the attack, '^^^'■y ^^ "j' The British in their turn, gave way, and retreated down the Brock killed hill. Brock, attempting to rally them amidst a galling fire, was mortally wounded. His part}^ no longer attempted re- sistance, but fled in disorder. Soon a scattering fire was heard from the southern side of the heights. Some militia, gcott^e attacked by Indians, were ileeirig before them, and communi- pulses the eating their own panic. Colonel Scott, now in the field, with savages. a few troops, met and repulsed the savages. But another and more formidable foe was approaching. General Sheaffe, sheaffe\p at the head of 1 ,000 British and Indians had followed Brock at pears with » a slow pace from fort George. The number of the Americans ''^'^^ ^'^'^^^' on the British shore Avas not such as to warrant their enga- ging these fresh troops without aid, and urgent entreaties w^ere sent over for the militia yet on the American side, to come to rpj^^ militia, their assistance ; but they now declared that constitutional refusing to scruples had arisen in their mnids about crossing the national ^^^f-'^K^^^' boundary. With this excuse for cowardice, they absolutely tachment* refused to go to the aid of their brethren, although it was are in great at their request that the invasion was made. danger. General Van Rensselaer sent discretionary orders to the officer in command to retreat and recross the river. This or- der it was impossible to obey, so deadly was the fire which was opened upon them. In this emergency, Colonel Scott render^as" and Captain Totten at eminent risk, bore a flag to General prisoners. Sheafle, and saved the remainder of the invading troops, by surrenderhig as prisoners of war, themselves and all the Americans remaining on the Canada side. Sixty of the Americans were killed, 100 wounded, and 700 made prisoners. Ohio and Kentucky, had aroused at the call of Hull for as- Exertions sistance, and an army on its march for Detroit was in the ' troops, southern part of Ohio, when the news met them of the sur- render of that post. This rather stimulated than repressed the ardor of the brave and patriotic inhabitants of the west. Ken- nicky put on foot 7,000 volunteers, Ohio nearly half that number. On the 24th of September, William Henry Harrison, gov- Sept. 24. ernor of the Indiana territory, and brigadier-general in the takesTom- army, wdio possessed more than any other man, the confi- mand of tha dence of the western citizens, was appointed by congress, to "°^^^^^* the command of the whole of these forces. They advanced to the northwestern part of Ohio, to protect the country against the incursions of the hostile savages, and to regain the ground lost by Hull's surrender. Sept. 4. In the meantime. Fort Harrison, on the Wabash, was at- tacked by several hundred Indians. Captain Taylor, with River 22 em army. Massacre sU White 314 freeman's meeting in camp. PART IV. PERIOD II. CHAP.V. 1813. October 2. Hopkins' expedition against the Kickapoos. It ends with- out use or honor; owing to insubordi- nation. Nov. 19. Hopkins' second expe- dition more successful. Colonel Kussel. Colonel Campbell. Nov. 17. The north- ern army. Oct. 2. British at- tack Ogdens burg. only fifteen effective men, bravely repelled the assailants I'he savages, irritated at their defeat, surprised and murdered twenty-one persons at the mouth of White River. Governor Shelby, of Kentucky, issued an address, calling for an additional number of mounted volunteers, for the de- fense of the territories of Indiana and Illinois. On the sec- ond of October, more than 2,000 had assembled at Vincennes, where they were placed under the command of General Hop- kins. On the 10th, they arrived at fort Harrison. Here the destruction of the Kickapoo and Peoria towns was proposed. The troops approving the plan, set forward for its execution. On the fourth day, the army perceived alarming vollies of smoke and flame advancing with the wind. The Indians had set fire to the long thick grass of the prairie over which they were travelling. They, however, saved themselves in the or- dinary manner of setting a back fire. But the militia became mutinous, and a major, named Sin- gleton, rode up to the general, as the troops were resting, and ordered him in a peremptory manner, to take up his line of march, and return; or his battalion would instantly leave him. Hopkins called a council of his officers, who agreed to take the sense of the army as to the propriety of returning. The majority were in favor of that measure ; but Hopkins, who entirely disapproved the vote, commanded the troops to follow him, promising to lead them in one day more, to the accom- plishment of their object. But they turned their horses' heads in the opposite direction, and rode towards home, the general following in the rear. Another expedition, conducted by the same officer, was at- tended with better success. With a force of one thousand men, regulars and militia, he marched from fort Harrison, and, on the 19th of November, destroyed the Prophet's town, and a Kickapoo village, four miles distant. A skirmish took place between a party of the militia and an ambuscade of Indians, in which eighteen of the militia were killed. Colonel Russel, in a similar incursion, with three hundred regulars, surprised and destroyed a town called the Pimer- tams. He drove the savages into a swamp, and killed twenty of them. About the same time. Colonel Campbell, of the regular army, with 600 men, marched against the towns of the Mississineway, destroyed them, and overawed the Indians. No operations of importance were undertaken by the north- ern army, during this campaign. In September, a detachment of militia from Ogdensburg, attacked a party of the British, who were moving down the St. Lawrence, and defeated them. They were reinforced, and. in their turn, compelled the militia to retire. In retaliation, the British attempted the destruction of Ogdensburg, but were repulsed by General Brown, the en- ergetic commander at that station. Major Young, who commanded a detachment of the New DISGRACE ON LAND, HONOR AT SEA. 315 1812. Nov. J 6. Northern at my at Cham plain. Dec. 23. General Smyth and his abortive attempt. Gallant conduct of Captain King. Oct. 18. York Militia, at French Mills, made an attack upon the British PA RT IV at the Iiuliaii villarje of vSt. Regis, and without loss, killed five period ii. of the British, and took forty prisoners. chap. v. The army at Plattshurgh moved towards the Canada fron- tier, and encamped at Champlain. On the 18th, General Dearborn took the command. Soon after. Colonel Pike, with his regiment, made an incursion into the territory of the enemy surprised a party of British and Indians, and destroyed a con- siderable quantity of public stores. The army went into winter-quarters at Plattsburg on the 23d of December. General Smyth succeeded General Van Rensselaer in the command of the central army. His operations added nothing to the advantage or glory of the American arms. They con- sisted of another abortive attempt to invade Canada after an inflated address to the Canadians, with a scene of dangerous riot and confusion in his own camp. Captain King, in the course of this affair, performed a gallant and successful action, in storming a battery opposite Black Rock, by which the way was opened for the enterprise in hand, but there was not valor enough in the remaining force even to sustain him, and having sent back part of his corps, he, with the remainder, surren- dered as prisoners of war. The American sloop-of-w^ar Wasp, commanded by Captain Jones, had an encounter with the British sloop-of-war Frolic, '^^ Wasp, the British ship being superior in weight of metal. The jones, takes American at first received the fire of her enemy, at the dis- the Frolic tance of fifty or sixty yards, but gradually lessening this dis- tance, she fired her last broadside so near, that her rammers, while loading, were shoved against the side of the Frolic. Captain Jones then boarded her, but he trod her deck amidst the dead and dying, without finding a private in arms to op- pose him. Three officers and the seamen at the wheel were all that were found alive on deck Of the brave crew, con- sisting originally of one hundred and twenty, one hundred were either killed or wounded. The Americans had five killed and five wounded. Captain Jones^did not long enjoy his bloody triumph. Two hours after the battle, a British seventy-four, the Poictiers, took both the victor and his prize, and carried them into Bermuda. On the return of Captain Jones and his officers, they were hailed by their countrymen with distinguished marks of honor. His crew received twenty- five thousand dollars, and himself the command of the Mace- donian frigate. Again the x\mericans triumphed on the ocean, and under circumstances which forced the English to the humiliating Decatur, in concession, which, for many years they had not made, that y^^^^e^"J.gp there existed a nation which was their equal in naval tactics ; tures'the the Americans, not satisfied with this, claimed to be their supe- Macedonian. riors. The frigate United States, commanded by Commodore 22* Is retalten with his prize. Oct. 25. 316 THE FORTUNATE FRIGATE COMSTITUTION. PART IV. i§13. Dec. 29. The Consti- tution, Cap- tain Bain- bridgej cap- tures tlie Java. Success of American privateers. Americans mortified by their defeats on land. The li/itish by their fail- ures at sea. Decatur, encountered the British frigate Macedonian, com- manded by Captain Garden. When the two ships came to close action, the rapid and well-directed fire of the United States swept the masts and spars of the British frigate, and left her an " unmanageable log ;" and her captain reluctantly ordered the flag of his nation to be furled. When he offered his sword, Decatur, with a magnanimity equal to his valor, re* fused to take it, " from one who knew so well how to use it," but asked to receive the friendly grasp of his hand. The loss in killed and wounded, on the side of the Americans, was only twelve, while that of the British was one hundred and four. The naval campaign closed with another brilliant victory. The fortunate Constitution, now commanded by Commodore Bainbridge, descried, off the coast of Brazil, the British frig- ate Java, of forty-nine guns, and four hundred men, command- ed by Captain Lambert. An action commenced, and contin- ued nearly two hours. The Constitution had nineteen men killed, and twenty-five wounded; but she had shot away the masts of the Java, killed sixty of her men and wounded one hundred and one. The British colors, which, after every spar was gone, had been nailed to the stump of a mast, were at length torn down, and the British lion once more quailed be- fore the American eagle. Nor were these successes on the ocean confined to armed vessels. The swift-sailing privateers, which issued from every American port, captured vessels of superior force, and harassed and destroyed the enemy's commerce. Nearly 250 British vessels, and 3,000 prisoners were taken by American privateers, while few of these feH into the hands of their enemies. In viewing the results of the campaign of 1812, we find on land a series of disgraceful failures, altogether unparalleled in the history of America. The darkness of the picture is, how- ever, relieved by occasional flashes of valor. These failures were the more mortifying, because the superiority of the Americans in numbers, over the small British force in Canada, was known to be great ; and it was confidently expected by many, that Canada would have fallen during the first cam- paign. But the ill-success of the Americans on land, was counter- balanced by a series of naval triumphs, equally unexpected, and more mortifying to their enemy, than even their land de- feats were to the United States. Great Britain regarded hei superiority at sea as the vital part of her power ; and the most melancholy apprehensions were, on this occasion, indulged by some of her politicians, who predicted " the total annihilation in the breasts of her seamen, of that proud confidence, which had been so eminently serviceable in leading them to victory.'* «)KDERS IN COUNCIL REPEALED 317 CHAPTER VI. Political affairs. U.v the 23il of June, five days after the declaration of war, the British govcrnmenl repealed the orders in council. No sooner had the United States declared war against Grciat Britain, than Mr. Monroe, the secretary of state, directed Mr. Russell, charge-des-afl'aires at the court of St. James, to state to the British government, that America had entered upon this contest with reluctance, and was ready to make peace, as soon as the wrongs, of which she justly complained, were re- dressed. Mr. Russell was authorized to negotiate an armis- tice by sea and land, on the condition, that the orders in coun- cil should be repealed ; the impressment of American seamen discontinued, and those already impressed restored ; and as an inducement to discontinue their practice of impressment, the American government pledged themselves, to pass a law, prohibiting the employment of British seamen, either in the public or commercial service of the United States. These propositions being made by' Mr. Russell, Lord Cas- tlereagh, the British minister, on the 29th of August, commu- nicated to him their rejection by his government ; at the same time, informiftg him that measures had been taken to author- ize Sir John Borlase Warren, the British admiral on the American station, to propose to the United States an immedi- ate and reciprocal cessation of hostilities ; and in that event, to assure them, that full effect should be given to the provis- ions for repealing the orders in council. On the subject of impressment, Lord Castlereagh said the British government were ready, as heretofore, to receive from the government of the United* States, any proposition which might check the abuse of the practice, but they could not consent to suspend the exercise of a right, upon which the naval strength of the empire materially depended, until they were fully convinced that other means could be devised and adopted, by which the object to be obtained by impressment could be secured. While this correspondence was going on in England, nego- tiations were also carried on in America. The advantage which was taken by Sir George Provost, of the intelligence, that the British had repealed their orders in council, in procu- ring of (.leneral Dearborn, the partial and temporary armistice of the 8th of August, has already been noticed in treating of the causes of the misiortune and disgrace of General Hull. Sir John Borlase Warren, then on the Halifax station, ad- dressed a letter to Mr. Monroe, apprising him of the revoca- tion of the orders in council, proposing a cessation of hostili- PART IV 1§12. June 26. American government make ovei tures for peace. Views oJ Lord Castle reagh, tht British mil istry. Advantage gained over General Dearborn. Sept. 30. Sir J. B Warren ap- prises the j,ovemment. of the repeai of the orders. 518 THE STATE OF PARTIES. ties, and threatening, in case of a refusal, that the obnoxioua orders shoidd be revived. The American government had, in the meantime, been made acquainted with the failure of Mr. Russell's negotia- tion ; and Mr. Monroe replied to Sir J. B. Warren, that x\merica could not hope for a durable peace, until the question of impressment was settled. " The claim of the British gov- ernment," says Mr. Monroe, " is to take from the merchant 1§12. vessels of other countries, British subjects. In the practice, The Allien- the commanders of the British ships of war often take from menn-efuses ^^^^ merchant vessels of the United States, American citizens, to waive the If the United States forbid the employment of British sub- ^im^^^ess- i^^^^ ii^ their service, and enforce the prohibition by suitable ment. regulations and penalties, the motive for the practice is taken away. It is in this mode that the president is willing to ac- commodate this important controversey with the British gov- ernment, and it cannot be conceived on what ground the ar- rangement can be refused. He is willing that Great Britain should be secured against the evils of which she complains ; but he seeks, on the other hand, that the citizens of the Uni- ted States should be protected against a practice, which, while it degrades the nation, deprives them of their rights as free- men, takes them by force from their families and country into a foreign service, to fight the battles of a foreign power, per- haps, against their own kindred and country." The British admiral having no powers to enter on the question of impress- ment, nothing further remained to America, but to exchange the pen of the negotiator, for the sword of the warrior. The warmth of party feeling had increased throughout the Union. Notwithstanding bravery had been exhibited by indi- vidual officers and soldiers, still the army had failed in the accomplishment of any important object. The enemies of the administration declared, that the ill-success of the war ty feelin^!' "^^^ owing to the inefficient measures of the government in providing means for its prosecution ; while its friends attribu- ted the failure to the interference of the opposite party. Both were right in degree ; as the government, inexperienced in providing for the exigencies of war, had doubtless failed of making judicious and seasonable provisions. But all its diffi- culties were increased by an ungenerous and almost treason- able opposition. Had the expectations which, previous to the war, were generally entertained with regard to the efficiency of the militia system, been realized, and had the affiiirs of the army been managed well by the agents of government, its provisions, notwithstanding the inveteracy of its opponents would have been suffiicient to produce very different results from those actually experienced. '['he most alarming opposition to the national government, was not, however, that arising from mere individual clamor. Tlie states of Massachusetts and Connecticut had been offi- CONOUESS MAKE PROVISION FOR THE WAR. 319 ciaJly requested, by the president, to furnish detachments of PA RT I V. their militia, and place them under General Dearborn, for the i'khiod ii. defense of the maritime frontier. The constitution gives to congress, power to demand the services of the militia " for the execution of the laws, the suppression of insurrections, and the repelling of invasions ;" and also declares, " that the president shall be commander-in-chief of the militia of the several states, when called into the service of the United States." The refusal to furnish the required detachments, iitia oif their was on the ground that the state governments ought to de- ^^"*J:^ ^^ ^^^ termine when the exigencies of the nation require the ser- gJiieralgo^ vices of their militia. They also decided that it was uncon- vemment stitutional for the president to delegate his power to any offi- cer, not of the militia, and who was not chosen by the re- spective states. This construction of the constitution, was favored by the decision of the supreme court of Massachu- setts, and as, in their opinion, exigencies did not exist which required the service of the militia, they refused to obey the call of the president. The sea-coast of these states, and, al- so, of Rhode Island, which state subsequently adopted the same views, was thus deprived of an important means of de- fense ; and public feeling was agitated with apprehensions of a civil, as well as a foreign war. It was probably owing to the disapprobation which these measures of the opposition excited, that, notwithstanding the ill-success of the army, the result of the election of president, was not only favorable to Mr. Madison, but showed a diminution of the federal, and an increase of the republi- ^ov. 4. can party. Congress assembled on the fourth of Novem- ^gemble ** her, after an unusually short recess. The increase of the army and navy early occupied their attention. As a greater in- ducement to enlist, an act was passed, by which an addition of two dollars per month was made to the pay of the non- ,- . commissioned officers and privates, and by which they were An act to en exempted from arrest for debts contracted either before or af- courage en- ter enlistment. By another act twenty-five dollars were giv- ^s^^^^"^- en, in addition to the existing bounty, to each recruit who would enlist for five years. Bills passed congress in the early part of the session, au- thorizing the construction of four ships, carrying each seventy- The'^navy m- four guns, and six frigates each of forty-four guns, and another creased, providing for the increase of the navy on the lakes. The military force was to be increased by such a number of regi- ?^-*^|^* ments of infantry, not exceeding twenty, as the service might ThT army require. As but little benefit had resulted from the employ- increased, ment of volunteers, the law was repealed which authorized their acceptance. On the 26th, a bill passed, authorizing a loan of sixteen .Tan. 26. millions of dollars, for the year 1813, and the following day, J^^^TaLT^ another was passed, giving to the president power to issue money. 320 LOCATIONS OF THE ARMIES. 1813. Jan. 29. Feb. 13. Twelve generals ap- pointed. Madison re- elected pres- ident. -reasury notes, to an amount not exceeding five millions of dollars. On the 29th, congress passed a law, declaring that no sea- men should be employed in American vessels, but native cit- izens of the United States, or those who had become natural- ized. This law was to be carried into effect at the close of the war. The regular force of the United ^States now amounted to nearly fifty-five thousand men. An act was passed, by which, in addition to the officers of an inferior grade, six major-gen- erals and six brigadiers were appointed. On counting the votes, it was found that James Madison had been re-elected president, and Elbridge Gerry chosen vice president, for the ensuing term of four years. CHAPTER VII Campaign of 1813. Arrange- ment of the three Ameri- can armies. Plan of the campaign. British com- manders and arrange- ments. General Harrison di- rides his ar- my. JVinchestei.' at French to-ATi. Jan. 22. Battle ot Frenchtown. The scene of military operations, during the year 1813, comprehended the extensive northern frontier of the United States. At the opening of the campaign, the army of the west, under General Harrison, was near the head of lake Erie ; the army of the centre, under General Dearborn, be- tween the lakes Erie and Ontario ; while that of the north, under General Hampton, occupied the shores of lake Cham- plain. The invasion of Canada was still the object of the American armies. The force which Sir George Prevost governor of Canada, could bring into the field, was comparatively small. The de- fense of Upper Canada was committed to colonels Proctor and Vincent, while that of Lower Canada was given to Gen- eral Sheaffe, who was, however, to act under the more im- mediate direction of the governor. The head-quarters of General Harrison were, at this time, at Franklinton, in Ohio. General Winchester had proceeded in advance of the main army, and hearing that a party of the British were stationed at Frenchtown, he attacked and dis- persed them. He remained at Frenchtown with a part of his troops encamped in the open field, the remainder being de- fended by a breastwork. On the morning of the 22d, he was surprised by the com- bined force of British and Indians, under the command of Proctor, aided by the Indian chiefs, Roundhead and Split-log. That part of the American army which encamped in the open field were soon thrown into disorder. Generals Winchester and Lewis, in a vain attempt, to rally them were taken pris- FRENCHTOWN. FORT MEIGS. 321 oners. The remaining American troops, however, continued PART IV. fighting with intrepidity, until they received an order from fEuioD ii. Winchester to surrender. He w^as a prisoner, and not in ^"^''- "*^"- command, but he had presumed to send this mandate, his ^-^"'^-^^'^'^ fears having been artfully excited by Proctor, who threatened ^ 1813. that if the men did not surrender he could not defend them pj!)5j!f^7^^ from the savages. They unhappily laid down their arms, but Proctor did not afford them the protection which he promised. He marched for Maiden, leaving behind him and without a guard, the helpless prisoners, many of whom were wounded. The merciless savages soon returned, set fire to the town, .,'^^"- ^• dragged the wounded from the houses, scalped them in the Freetown, streets, and left their mangled bodies in the highway. In k. 522. this melancholy affair the Americans lost in killed and wounded about five hundred ; and an equal number were made prisoners of war. They were principally volunteers from the most respectable families of Kentucky, and thus, this bloody day clothed that state in mourning. The loss of the British, as stated by Colonel Proctor, was twenty-four killed, and one hundred and fifty-eight wounded. General Harrison now removed his head-quarters from Franklinton, to the rapids of the Maumee, where he built a fort named, in honorof the governor of Ohio, Fort Meigs. May i. He was here besieged on the first of May, by Colonel, now ^j°'^'^J^J?' General Proctor, with a force of 1,000 regulars and militia, ° and 1,200 Indians. The American army, occupying a com- manding position, and strongly entrenched, resisted the efforts of the besiegers. Their fate, however, hung in suspense, jyfjjy 5 when, on the morning of the 5th, an officer arrivinij at the fort, General announced the w^elcome intelligence that General Clay, with ccs^olts^ 1,200 Kentuckians, w^as descending the Miami, and at that lief. moment but a few miles distant. Conceiving that the British army was now in his power, Harrison sent orders to land one half of the advancing troops on the side of the river opposite to the fort, to co-operate with Colonel him in forcing the British batteries. Colonel Dudley, with a Dudley's party of 800, was charged with this service ; and he perform- ij-felJiiar'^a, ed it with so much spirit, that, in a few minutes, he was in dor, and possession of the batteries of Proctor, and had taken several melancholy prisoners ; but his troops, unduly elated, pursued the British until they were drawn into an ambuscade, prepared for them by the subtle Tecumseh. Dudley strove in vain to rescue his troops. Being mortally wounded, he still kept the field, and killed an Indian warrior before he fell ; but the whole party, except 150, were cut off. In the meantime, the sortie from the fort was well conduct- ed by Colonel John Miller. It brought on a general engage- ment, in which the British were defeated. The Indian war- riors, either displeased at a want of success, or desirous to pj^g.^^ ^ display trophies already gained, and to gratify their thirst for featftd. 322 GALLANT DEFENSE OF FORT STEPHENSON. PART lY. blood by the immolation of some of their captives, now with- PERioD II. drew from the army of Proctor, notwithstanding the entreaties CHAP. VII. of Teciimseh, himself ever faithful to the cause he espoused. '^^^^'^^■^'*>^ Thus situated, Proctor, on the 9th of May, raised the siege 1813. of Fort Meigs, and retreated to Maiden. General Harrison -,. ^lay?- returned to Ohio, leaving General Clay in command. In July, the Six Nations declared war against the Canadas. ix Nations About the same time, the United States accepted the services declare war of some of the Other tribes. The government, at the com- *^^^ada. ^"' mencement of the war, deprecating the policy of employing savage allies, and, justly considering the power which em- ployed them as responsible for their known barbarities, had refused the services of such as had offered, and had uniformly advised them to remain neutral. This advice had in many cases given offense, being construed as implying a disrespect of their valor. It had been found that such was their fondness for war, that the only alternative for the administration was to receive their hostile efforts upon the heads of their own in- habitants, or turn them upon the enemy's ; who, having first employed thern, the law of retaliation now fully authorized the American government to do the same. The Indians, al- lied with the British, had committed depredations on those friendly to the Americans, and on this account they now considered themselves a party in the warfare. From these rea- sons, the Americans at length consented that they should " take hold of the sam.e tomahawk," and make common cause with them. Fort°Ste- ^^ ^^^ 20th of July, Proctor, having again collected about phensonbe- 500 of his Indian allies, with about as many regulars, marched 'iWorr^-"^ against Fort Stephenson, on the Sandusky river. On the 1st pulsed by of August, he invested it, and demanded a surrender. Major oang Cro- Croghan, a gallant youth of twenty-one, with a garrison of 160 ^ ^' men, took the resolution of defending the fort to the last ex- tremity, notwithstanding the threat, which in former instances had been found so potent, that after the contest had commen- ced, the Indians could not be restrained. By his judicious measures, and the courage and promptness of his officers and men. Proctor was repulsed v/ith aloss of 1 50 ; the Americans losing only one killed and seven wounded. Proctor, completely foiled, returned to Maiden ; and no military operation of consequence was undertaken, until the Americans, having command of the lakes, were able to act offensively. AMERICANS TAKE YORK. CHAPTER VIII. Campaign of 1813, continued. We now go back several months, to give a view of the warlike operations on the New York frontier. On the 8th of October, 1812, Captain Elliot, with 100 men, embarked in two boats, crossed the Niagara from Black Kock, and took two British brigs from under the guns of Fort Erie. One was burned, the other added to the x\merican naval force. Early in February, Major Forsyth, an enterprising partisan officer, who commanded some American troops stationed at Ogdensburg, crossed the St. Lawrence with a party of his ri- flemen and some volunteers, surprised the guard at Elizabeth- town, and took fifty-two prisoners, together with a quantity of arms and ammunition. On the 22d of February, Sir George Prevost, M^ho had re- cently arrived at Prescott, directed an attack upon Ogdensburg, which was made on the same night, by a corps of 500 regu- lars and militia, under Major Macdonnal. The Americans, much inferior in mimbers, were compelled to retire, and aban- don their artillery and stores to the British. Two schooners, two gimboats, together with the barracks, were committed to the flames. Pursuant to the law passed by congress, early eflxjrts were made to build and equip fleets upon the lakes. The preced- ing year, the Americans did not possess a single armed vessel on Lake Ontario, save the brig Oneida, of sixteen guns. Commodore Chauncey, the naval commander on that station, by great exertions, had made ready a flotilla for that lake, to aid in the operations of the coming campaign. The first important service of the flotilla, was that of trans- porting the army from Sackett's Harbor to York, the capital of Upper Canada ; the advice of General Pike, a much val- ued officer, having determined General Dearborn to make a lescent upon that place. He embarked with 1,700 men, and arrived on the 27th of April. The British force was under the command of General Sheafle, and consisted of 400 regu- lars and 500 militia and Indians. These were drawn up to oppose the landing at the place of debarkation, a mile and a half from the fort. Major Forsyth was first on shore, and General Pike, who commanded, soon followed with the troops. After a severe contest of half an hour, the enemy retreated. The Americans formed, advancing in columns. They had destroyed one of the batteries, and were within sixty yards of the enemy's works, when a magazine exploding at two hundred yards' distance, filled the air, in every direction, with PART IV. PERIOD II. CHAP. VIII. 1813 Februaiy Major Foi syth at Elizabeth town Feb. 22. British de- stroy stores and shipping at Ogd ens- burs. April. Commodore Chauncey has a flotilk on Lake On April 25. Dearborn sails fron-i Sackett's Harbor. April 27. American army lands at York, Upper Cana da. 324 FORTS GEORGE AND ERIE. rART IV. PERIOD II. CHAP. VIII. 1813. Death o. Pike. British loss. May 8 Genera. Dearborn at Niagara. May 21. Fort George Burrenders to the Ameri- cans. May 23. Foit Erie. Sackett's Harljor at- tacked. Defended by Genera' Brown. huge stones and fragments of wood, which falling, caused dreadful havoc. One hundred of the Americans, and forty of the British were killed. General Pike himself fell, mortally wounded : but the battle had been won, and but for the death of Pike, the garrison would have been taken. General Sheafle took advantage of the confusion, and with the British regulars retreated towards Kino-ston, leaving the commanding officer of the militia to make the best terms in his power. The Americans proceeded, under Colonel Pearce, to take possession of the enemy's barracks, and of the town. The brave Pike survived his wounds but a few hours ; but like Wolfe at Quebec, he drew his last breath amidst the cheering shouts of victory, his head reposing upon the banner of the conquered foi'tress The loss of the British was 90 killed, 200 wounded, and 300 prisoners, besides 500 militia released upon parole. A quantity of stores, with General Sheaffe's baggage and papers, also fell into the hands of the Americans. In the legislative chamber, was found the disgraceful trophy of a human scalp, occupying the same place with the emblems of royal au- thority. On the 8th of May, General Dearborn evacuated York, and, having re-crossed the lake for the purpose of leaving the wounded at Sackett's Harbor, again set sail, and disembarked his troops at Niagara. The army at Niagara having been reinforced, General Dearborn re-embarked, and, on the morning of the 27th of May, proceeded to attack Fort George. The landing was warmly disputed by the troops under Colonel Vincent, but the coolness and intrepidity of the Americans, led on by General Boyd, with the judicious arrangements for silencing the ene- my's batteries, executed by Commodore Chauncey, soon com- pelled the British to retreat. Colonel Vincent, perceiving that the fort would soon become untenable, set fire to his mag- azine, spiked his guns, and abandoned the place, not. however, until he had sustained a loss of 300 men. The loss of the Americans was seventeen killed, and forty-five wounded. Lieutenant Colonel Preston took possession of Fort Erie on the 28th, it having been previously abandoned by the British, and the fort blown up. Sir George Prevost, having learned that General Dearborn had left the naval stores at Sackett's Harbor with a weak garrison, dispatched Commodore Yeo, the commander of the British fleet on Lake Ontario, to sieze them. He embarked at Kingston on the 27th of May, reached the place of his dos tination on the 28th, and landed 1,200 men. He was repul- sed by the militia, under General Brown, whose conduct on that occasion, brought full before the public, his uncommon military talents. After the fall of forts George and Erie, Colonel St. Vin- VICTORY. tA ent had retired, with his army, to Burlington Heights, near PA RT IV . he head of J.ake Ontario. lie was pursued by a force which peiiiod it General Dearborn had detached for the purpose, under gene- chap, viil ruls Chandler and Winder. Colonel St. Vincent having re- ^--"^v^^y connoitered their position, at dead of night stole upon them, 1§13. ^nd attacked the camp. A scene of confusion and carnage ^^^^^rof ensued, iu which the Americans could not distinguish friend Crcek. from foe. General Chandler approached to rally a party, but they proved to be British troops, who immediately secured him chandler as their prisoner. General Winder shared, by a like mistake, and Wind« a similar fate. The Americans, however, maintained their P"^''"^'"*- post, and forced the enemy to retire. The loss of the British exceeded that of the Americans, and was more than one hundred. Colonel Burns, on whom the command of the American Colonei force now devolved, finding himself in an embarrassing situa- Bum». tion, from the capture of the two general i and the failure of ammunition, retreated to Forty-mile Run. About this time, General Dearborn received orders to retire from the direction of the northern army, until his health should be restored ; and the command at Fort George devolved on General Boyd. On the 24th of June, Colonel Bcerstler received orders from General Boyd, to disperse a body of the enemy, which that . _ . . general had iDeen informed, had collected near the Beaver Dams. Bearer The Americans were attacked by a force much exceeding their Dams. own. Bcerstler surrendered his detachment, amounting to 570 men The autumn of this year witnessed the novel scene ot a Sept. lo. battle, on one of those inland seas which separate the posses- t^jT^i^^i^^ sions of the contending parties. The American fleet on Lake Erie Erie, which had been formed during the last summer was under the command of Commodore Oliver Hazard Perry. It now consisted of the Niagara and Lawrence, each mounting twenty-five guns, and several smaller vessels, carrying, on an average, two guns each. The enemy's fleet was considered of equal force. Commodore Barclay, its commander, was a veteran officer, while Perry was young, and without experi- ence as a commander. The battle began, on the part of the Americans, about 12 o'clock. Perry's flag-ship, the Law- rence, being disabled, he embarked in an open boat, and amidst a shower of bullets, carried the ensign of command on board the Niagara, and once more bore down upon the enemy with the remainder of his fleet. The action became general and severe ; and at four o'clock, the whole British squadron, consisting of six vessels, carrying in all sixty-three guns, smrendered to the Americans. In giving information of his ^ victory to General Harrison, Perry wrote, " We have met the Hamson enemy, and they are ours." takes pos- This success on lake Erie opened a passage to the territory jyj^fjg"'^ °^ wnich had been surrendered by General Hull ; and General De>tr»i* 23 Proctor evacuates 526 BATTLE OF THlC THAMES. Harrison lost no time in transferring the war thither. On the 23d of September, he landed his troops near fort Maiden, but to his surprise, instead of an armed force, he met, at the en- trance of the town, the maids and matrons of Amhorstburg, who in their best attire, had come forth to solicit the protec tion of the Americans. General Proctor, despite the spirited remonstrance of Te« cumseh, an abler man than himself, and now a general in the British army, had evacuated Maiden, burnt the fort and store- Maiden, houses, and retreated before his enemy. The x\mericans, on the 29th, went in pursuit, entered, and repossessed Detroit. Proctor had retired to the Moravian village -on the Thames, about eighty miles from that place. His army of 2,000, was more than half Indians. Harrison overtook him on the 5th of October. The British army, although inferior in numbers. Is attacked had the advantage of choosing their ground. They were by Harrison strongly posted ; their left rested on the Thames, and was Thames defended by artillery ; their right extended to a swamp, which ran parallel to the river, and was supported by the brave Te* cumseh and his warriors, who were stationed in a thick wood which skirted the morass. Proctor had, however, left his centre weak, and it was therefore full upon the centre, that General Harrison, placing great reliance on Colonel John- son's mounted Kentuckians, ordered them to charge. They advanced valiantly, but their horses unused to such perilous service, failed to penetrate the British lines. The horsemen did not suffer themselves to be thrown back upon the advan- cing army, but wheeled to right and left, and made a second charge with such impetuosity, that in a single minute of time, the fate of the day was decided. The venerable Governor Shelby with his militia, was in the thickest of the fray. 1813. Colonel Johnson had led his battalion against the Indians, ^amltlf Ind ™^^®^ Tecumseh ; and in the heat of the battle the chief fell, defeat of the bravely fighting. His warriors fled. Proctor, dismayed, British, meanly deserted his army, and fled with two hundred dra- goons. Six hundred of the British were made prisoners. The Indians left one hundred and twenty dead upon the field. The American loss, in killed and wounded, was upwards of fifty. Among the trophies of the victory, were six brass field- pieces, which had been given up by Hull ; on two ol which were inscribed the words, " surrendered by Burgoyne, at Saratoga." The Indian confederacy, in which were still 3,000 warriors, had lost with Tecumseh their bond of union ; and the Ottawas, Indians Chippewas, Miamis, and Pottawattamies, now sent deputies ma e peace. ^^ Qe^eral Harrison, and made treaties of alliance, agreeing " to take hold of the same tomahawk with the Americans, and strike at all the enemies of the United States, whether they be British or Indian." General Harrison, having more than regained the ground BARBARIAN WARFARE. 327 lost by Hull, left General Cass in command at Dctroic, and PART IV. embarked for Buffalo. The Kentucky infantry, on iheir march TEiiTo^ homeward, collected the bleaching bones of their country- chap. ix. men, massacred at Frenchtown, and mournfully deposited ^^-v^^ them m one common grave. In the early part of this year, the bays of Chesapeake and Delaware were declared by the British govenmicnt to be in Delaware a state of blockade. To enforce this edict, Admiral Warren ^"^ Chesa-. was stationed off the American coast, and Rear Admiral "l^^^ Cockhurn was sent up the Chesapeake, "to make the inhab- tants and the govermnent" says a British historian, "sensi- ble of the danger of arousing the British nation." A squad- ron, under Admiral Beresford, also entered the Delaware and April lo. on the 10th of April, proceeded to Lewistown. The British ^"•'^^.'^^^^h' demanded provisions of the inhabitants, which being refused, LewLtwll they attacked the village, and after bombarding it for several days, they were compelled to retire. Admiral Cockbiirn made his name odious by his disgrace- Admiral ful behavior m the Chesapeake. He took possession of Cockbunu several small islands in the bay, and from these made de- ^ C*"^ scents upon the neighboring shores. Frenchtown, Havre de Grace, Fredericktown, Hampton and Georgetown, were suc- cessively the scenes of a warfare, of which savages would have been ashamed. Cockburn, now joined by Sir Sidney Beckwith, meditated an attack on Norfolk To destroy the defenses on Craney's Attack on island, they made a descent v/ith 4,000 troops. But 10 000 Craney'a of the Virginia militia had collected from among an outraged ^''''''' people, and the marauders were glad to make good their re- treat. ^ CHAPTER IX. Northern arniy.— Naval affairs. The squadron of Commodore Chauncey, on Lake Ontario n was superior in force, but inferior in sailing, to that of Si^ cSlL James \ eo and hence he could not bring him to adecisive ^'aptures a engagement. He however, encountered a fleet of seven sail ''' ^,"^''^ bnuna for Kingston, whh troops and provisions, five of which Lakeo"ta° (16 captured. rio. General Wilkinson, who had commanded on the Mississippi , ^n was this year appointed to the command of the army of the GefeS centre. He did not arrive at Sackett's Harbor, till late in the Wilkinson season. He immediately prepared to attempt the reduction ,S%T?he of Canada, by attacking Montreal. After much delay, tlie "mraUr troops from Fort George and Sackett^s Harbor proceeded down "'^- 328 NORTHERN ARMY INEFFECTUAL OPERATIONS. PART III. PERIOD II. CHAP. IX. 1813. Nov. 11. Americans defeated ai Williams burg. Great prepa- rations to no etfect. Armj^ in wiiiter-qnar- teis. General Hampton m winter- quarters at Flattsbufg. Dec. 10. M'Clure tiunis New- ark. Dec. 19. Buffalo ar d Black Rock burned. Feb. 23. The Hornet captures tl.e Peacock. the St. Lawrence, expecting to be joined at some place on the river, by the northern army under General Wade Hampton. The British governor had ordered a corps oi observation from Kingston, to follow the movements of General Wilkin- son's army ; and they were joined by some hundreds of the Canadian militia. To disperse these troops, parlies of the Americans were landed, to proceed in advance of the boats. An action occurred at Williamsburg, which terminated in fa- vor of the British. The American force engaged was under General Boyd, and did not exceed 1,200; that of the enemy, under Lieutenant Colonel Morrison, was estimated at 2,000. ihe loss of the Americans was 339, that of the British 180. The flotilla proceeded ; but the next day communications were received from General Hampton, in which he decUned joinnii^ his forces to those of General Wilkinson. The con- lempiaied attack on Montreal was abandoned, and the army went mto quarters at French Mills. In tlie meantime General Hampton with 4,000 men, had attempted to penetrate to Montreal by Chateaugay river, i^oon alter arriving in Canada, he found his way opposed by aDuut 600 British troops, and after making some ineffectual efforts to dislodge them, he returned, and encamped at Chat- eauiJ^ay Four Corners. Here he dispatched to General Wil- kinson the communication which has been mentioned : and, receiving intelligence that the expedition had been abandoned, he returned to Plattsburg, where he established his winter- quarters. He soon resigned, and was succeeded in command by General Izard. Sir George Provost being relieved from his apprehension of an attack on Montreal, ordered his forces under generals Vincent and Drummond, to proceed to Niagara. The Amer- icans had left this frontier defenseless, except ihat a few mi- litia under General M'Clure garrisoned fort George. Learn- ing the approach of the enemy, M'Clure abandoned Fort George, and from a misconception of his orders burned the village of Newark. The British retaliated, although the act was promptly disa- vowed by the American government. A part of their troops crossed the river, gained possession of fort Niagara, and laia waste the whole country on the American side of the Niagara river for several miles. The militia were immediately collect- ed to oppose them, but were compelled to retreat by the su- perior force of the enemy. Buffalo, Black Rock, and other villages were burned. The United States' ship Hornet, commanded by Captain Lawrence, encountered the British sloop of war Peacock. The action lasted but fifteen minutes. The loss of the Brit- ish in killed and wounded was about forty, that of the Amer- cans five. The Peacock unfortunately sunk with thirteen ol THE CHESAPEAKE LOST. 329 her crew, while engaged in removing the wounded. She had PA RT IV. on board three impressed American seamen, who, notwith- period n. standing their earnest solicitations, had been compelled to ^"'*'^- ^^• fight against their country. One was killed in the engage- ^^""^^^""-^ ment, and two were found among the prisoners. This was the sixth successive naval victory, by which America vindicated her equal right with Britain, to traverse, unmolested, the great highway of nations. In the career of naval triumph the Americans now suffered 1§13. a severe check. As the United States' frigate, Chesapeake, The^cV was lying in Boston harbor, the British frigate Shannon, peake cap- commanded by Captain Broke, appeared in sight, off the har- '"f;^/^ ^y the bor, challenging her to fight. Captain Lawrence, who for ^""f^o"^ his gallant services in the affair of the Peacock, had been promoted to the command of the Chesapeake, felt himself bound in honor not to refuse. But his officers and crew were strangers to him, and the seamen, not having received their pay, in a state of dissatisfaction. The Shannon, on the con- trary, had a picked crew of officers and seamen, especially prepared for the occasion. Lawrence, with rash valor, put out to sea. So desperate was the battle, that in a few min- utes every oflicer on board the Chesapeake capable of taking the command, was either killed or wounded. Captain Law- rence received a mortal wound, and the Chesapeake being much disabled, he was asked " if the colors should be struck ;" j. , he replied, " no, they shall wave while I live." Becoming Lawrence, delirious, he continually cried, " don't give up the ship." At the moment of his being carried below. Captain Broke succeeded in boarding the Chesapeake, and the British low- ered her colors. The loss of the Americans was seventy killed and sixty-three wounded ; the British about half the number. The Shannon carried her prize into Halifax, and there the heroic Lawrence, who had survived his defeat but four days, was interred with every mark of honorable distinction. His His burial pall was borne by the oldest captains in the British navy, who mourned him with a generous sympathy. Another naval disaster soon followed. The United States' Aug. 14. sloop of war, Argus, commanded by Lieutenant Allen, was "^^"rf^rby* captured, in St. George's channel, by the British sloop of the Pehcan. war. Pelican. The loss of the Americans was forty, that of the British only eight. Allen, mortally wounded, died in England. Like Lav/rence, he received every attention while living, and an honorable burial when dead. On the 4th of September, the American seamen were again Sept. i. \ictorious. The brig Enterprise, saihng from Portland har- pj^ge^c^ bor, fell in, the same day, with the British brig, Boxer. Soon tares the after the action began. Lieutenant Burrows, who commanded Boxer, the American brig, was mortally wounded, but he refused to be carried below. In his last moments he begged that his 23 330 MASSACRE OF FORT MIMS. PART IV. The com- manders of he two bri?s biried at Portland Cruise of Commodore Rodgers. flag miglit not be struck. Lieutenant M'Call, on whom the command devolved, gave orders to board the enemy ; but Captain Blyth, like his brave antagonist, had fallen ; the British brig had become unmanageable, and the crew cried out for quarter. They could not pull down their colors, for they were nailed to the mast. The bodies of the command- ers were received at Portland with tokens of the highest re- spect : masters of vessels rowed them ashore with the fune- ral stroke of the oar, while minute-gims were fired by the vessels in the harbor ; and their last obsequies were perform- ed by the civil and military authorities of the place. On the 26th of September, Commodore Rodgers returned from a long cruise, in which he had circumnavigated the British isles, and explored the Atlantic. He did not gain any signal victory, but he rendered essential service to his country, by harassing the British commerce ; having captured twelve merchant vessels, and taken many prisoners. CHAPTER X. The Creek War. The Creeks are in a measure ci- vilized. 1S12. Tecumseh stirs them up to hostility. Aug. 30. Shocking nittssacre of Fort Minis. In the meantime causes were operating, which resulted in a bloody war with the Creek Indians. Their lands lying within the territory of the United States, were secured to them by the national power. Great and successful exertions had been made by benevolent individuals, as well as by the government, to instruct them in the arts of civilized life. Their early habits and prejudices were not, however, rooted out ; and some of them wished to return to their former state. At this time, Tecumseh came among them. He urged them, by every motive which could reach their nature, to shake oft the oppressions of civilized life, return to their wild and fear- less independence, and set bounds to the farther progress oJ the whites ; ever enforcing the principle, that to the Indians belonged the land in common ; — that they had no right to make a permanent division among themselves, much less to sell the soil given them by the Great Spirit. The plea prevailed ; and the Creeks manifested such signs of hostility, that the settlers in the most exposed situations took refuge in forts which were erected for their security. One of these was Fort Minis in the Tensau settlement, which was now filled with alarmed families. Major Beasely, the commander, had received repeated warnings of an intended attack by the Indians, but had delayed to make suitable prep- aration. At noon-day, the fort was suddenly surroimded. THE CREEKS DEFEATED. 331 At fii-st, the garrison stood their ground, and repulsed the sav- PART IV^ ages ; but they returned, drove the besieged into the houses, period ii. and set theni on fire. Dreadful was the massacre. Only chap x. seventeen, out of three hundred, men, women, and children, ^---v^^^ escaped to bear the sorrowful tidings to the surrounding in- 1§12. habitants. The spirit of vengeance was abroad. Tennessee sent forth 2,000 men, under General Jackson, and 500 under General /^''y,","'*' Coffee. Georgia dispatched General Floyd with 950 militia, CoffecVand and 400 friendly Indians ; while Mississippi sent a body of Floyd. volunteers, under General Chiiborne. General Jackson met and defeated the Indians at Tallade- ^^^^^ ^ ga, losing fifteen killed and eighty-five wounded. Two hun- ja'cksonai dred and ninety of the Indian warriors were left dead upon Talladega. the field. The Hillabee towns were next destroyed by the Ten- nesseeans, and sixty of the Indian warriors were killed. ^ °^' ' General Floyd, with 950 of the Georgia miUtia, and 400 ]v^ov,29. friendly Indians, encountered the Creeks at Autossee. This General was their sacred ground, and they fought bravely in its de- F^?'^^ ** fense, but were overcome. Four hundred of their houses were burned, and 200 of their bravest warriors slain ; among whom were the kings of Autossee and Tallahassee. Of the Americans, fifty were either killed or wounded. General Claiborne, with the Mississippi volunteers, gained Dec. 23. an important victory over the Indians, under their prophet- Eccanacha leader, Weatherford, on his holy ground at Eccanachaca. General Jackson's army was diminished by the return of those whose term of service had expired, and sixty days more would close that of a second body of volunteers, who now joined him. But Jackson used their time well. Co-operating with General Floyd, the two armies entered the Indian coun- try in different directions. Twice the savages made night at- J^ot JJfrp^i.^^ tacks on the army of Jackson, and once on that of Floyd, but Jackson and in neither case did they find these generals unprepared, and f'^ovd tlie defeat was their own. But the hostile spirit of the Creeks remained unsubdued. They strongly fortified the bend of the Tallapoosa, called by the Indians, Tohopeka, and by the whites. Horse-shoe-bend. Nature and art had rendered this a place of great security. They erected a breastwork from five to eight feet high, across the peninsula, where a thousand warriors had collected. This could not be approached, without exposure to double and cross jaci^s(,jj ^^^ fires from the Indians, who lay behind their works. General feats the Jackson, aided by General Coffee, surrounded and stormed S^^'^^^i^ the fortifications. The regidars, led on by Colonel Williams and Major Montgomery, advanced first to the charge. The combatants fought through the port-holes, musket to musket. A.t this time. Major Montgomery, leaping on the wall, called to his men to mount and follow. Scarcely had he spoken, 23* 332 COMMISSIONERS MEET AT GHENT. PART IV. Speech of the chief, Weather- ford. 1§14. Aug. 9. Treaty with the Creeks. when a ball struck him upon the head, and he fell lifeless to the ground. His soldiers obeyed his command, and fol- lowed his example ; and though the Creeks fought with des- peration, yet they were entirely defeated. Five hundred and fifty were killed on the peninsula, and many were drowned or shot, in attempting to cross the river General Jackson's loss, including the friendly Indians, wia fifty -four killed, and one hundred and fifty-six wounded. This victory ended in the submission of the remaining warriors, and the consequent termination of the war. Among those who threw themselves upon the mercy of their victors, was Weatherford, who was equally distinguished for his talents and cruelty. " I am in your power," said he, " do with me what you please. I have done the white people all the harm I could. I have fought them, and fought them bravely. There was a time when I had a choice. I have none now ; every hope is ended. Once I could animate my warriors to battle ; but I cannot animate the dead. They can no longer hear my voice ; their bones are at Tallushatches, Talladega, Emukfau, and Tohopeka. While there was a chance of success, I never supplicated peace ; but my people are gone, and I now ask it for my nation and myself." During the summer, a treaty of peace was concluded with the conquered Creeks, on conditions advantageous to the Uni- ted States. General Jackson returned to Tennessee, and was soon after appointed to succeed General Wilkinson in the command of the forces at New Orleans. CHAPTER XI Political Affairs. 1813. During the spring of 1813, Alexander, emperor of Russia, Russiaoffers -y^j^jj ^ laudable zeal to spare mankind from the desolations of u> me Id e. ^^^^ ofl^ered his mediation in the quarrel between the United States and Great Britain. On the part of the repubhc, the offer was promptly accepted, and John Quincy Adams, Albert Gallatin, and James A. Bayard, were dispatched to Russia, to meet and negotiate with such commissioners as Great Britain might choose to appoint. That power, however, had declined the mediation of Alexander, but offered to treat for peace di- rectly with the United States. In pvu-suance of this proposi- tion, to which the American government acceded, Messrs, Adams, Gallatin, and Bayard, in the month of August, pro ceeded to Ghent, the place of meeting agreed on, and tlier© met Lord Gambler, Henry Golbourn, and William Adams, com- Commis- sioners to treat for pnace meet at Ghent. NATURALIZED CITIZENS DEFENDED. 333 missioncrson the part of Great Britain. On that of America Ilcuiy Clay, and Jonathan Russell, were added to the gen- tlemen already named. On account of the critical state of the country, congress deemed it expedient to hold an extra session, and accordingly met on the '24th of May. Their most urgent business was to provide means of replenishing the exhausted treasury ; and, notwitl islanding the clamors of the party opposed to the war, they i)rocceded with firmness and decision. Tliey agreed on a system of internal duties ; laid taxes on lands and liouses, distilled liquors, rehned sugars, retailer's licences, carriages, sales at auction, and bank notes ; and tliey authorized a loan of seven millions and a half. Con- gress adjourned on the 2d of August. Among other important subjects, embraced in the president's message, at the regular session, was that concerning the right of expatriation, on which Great Britain and America had been so long at issue, and from which the most tragical consequen- ces were, at that period, apprehended. Forty persons, natives of Britain, but who, by a long residence, had become natural- ized in America, had been taken in arms against the British nation, and were sent to the land of their birth, there to under- go a trial for treason. The American government, feeling itself bound to protect them, had put in close confinement an equal number of British soldiers, with a notification, that if violence was done, the same, in kind and degree, should be indicted in return. In retaliation for this step, the British government put in confinement, with a similar threat, double the number of American officers of the lower grades. This measure had also been retaliated, and an equal number of British officers selected. The subject was, however, adjusted, by the exchange of all prisoners, except the first forty, who had been sent for trial ; and concerning these, the American government reser- ved a right to retaliate, in case any violence should thereafter be done them. Another message was soon after received from the presi- dent, recommending an embargo upon exports, to deprive the enemy of supplies from our ports and with a design to pro- tect tiie American commerce, and completely prohibit British manufactures. This measure, after a warm debate, was adopt- ed by congress, but it was considered by the opposition, as annoying ourselves more than our foes, and condemned as un- constitutional and oppressive. These commercial restrictions were not, however, of long continuance. Mighty revolutions were taking place in Europo» and changing the policy of America. Napoleon was now a powerless exile on a little island in the Mediterranean ; and the ports of Europe were open to England. Under these circum' Dec. 2 The i-egular session com menccs. Forty native Britons, but naturalized Americana. Embargo laid. It is violent ly opposeil s^ AFFAIR OF LA COLLE. PART IV. stances, in the month of April, the embargo and non impona- PERIOI) II CHAP. XII. tion acts were both discontinued. The condition of the army required and received the atten- tion of congress, A bill was passed early in the session, giv- ing to those who should enlist for five years, or during the war, the unprecedented bounty of one hundred and twenty- four dollars ; and to any person who should procure an able bodied recruit, was given further tlxe sum of eight dollars. An appropriation of five hundred thousand dollars was made, Steam batie- for the building of one or more floating batteries, to be pro- ries. pelled by steam. 1§13. Bills passed for the relief of the army. CHAPTER XII. 1814. Feb. 21. Stores at Malone de- stroyed. A5air of La CoUe. Wilkinson tried. May. Attempt to destroy the American flotilla on Lake Cham- plain. Campaign of 1814. General Wilkinson had remained inactive at French Mills, until early in February, when, having received orders from the secretary of war, he detached General Brown, with 2,000 troops, to the Niagara frontier ; and after destroying his barracks, he retired to Plattsburg. The enemy, taking ad- vantage of this movement, made an incursion as far as Malone, and destroyed the arsenal and public stores there kept, which had belonged to the cantonment of French Mills. Movements of General Wilkinson, which had the appear- ance of an attempt again to invade Canada, caused the British commander to order 2,000 men, under Major Hancock, to forti- fy themselves at La CoUe Mill, near the river Sorel. General Wilkinson advanced, and on the succeeding day made an at- tack. A sortie from the building ended in his repulse, and the loss of 1 00 of his men, in killed and wounded. Such a series of unsuccessful measures brought public censure upon this general. He was tried before a court-martial at Troy, New York, where he was nominally acquitted of the charges brought against him. The British army of Lower Canada now withdrew from the St. Lawrence, and were stationed near St. Johns, for secu- ring the entrance of a fleet into Lake Champlain. l3uring the autumn, and winter, Macdonough, the American commodore on this station, had labored w^th great industry to provide a naval force on this lake, equal to that of the enemy The flotilla was lying in the Otter river, at Vergennes ; and it was the object of the British to destroy it, before it should make its appearance on the lake. Apprised of this, Macdo- nough caused a battery to be erected at the mouth of the riv- er. On the 12th of May, the British fleet entered the lake. They attacked the battery, but were repulsed. WELLINGTCNS VETERANS SENT OVER. 335 Major Appiing and Captain Woolsey were appointed to PART IV . convey the naval stores from Oswego to Sackett's Harbor, the period il British having made an attempt to seize them at the former c"ap. xii. place. A British party intending to attack them, were drawn ^-^"v^^-y into an ambuscade which they formed, and 133 q( their rmm- ber were taken prisoners. At the commencement of this year, the Americans were in possession of all their former territory at the west, except fort 1§14. Mackinaw. On tlio 21st of Febrnary, Captain Holmes was F^^'^- 2) detached from Detroit, with 180 men, to dislodge a party of i-ioimos.witk British who were stationed on the river Thames. When with- i*^o men, in fifteen miles of his destination, he received intelligence that ^ ^^ about 300 of the enemy were within one hour's march of him. He retired five miles, where he was attacked on all sides ; but he bravely stood his ground, and forced the British to retreat, with a loss of sixty-nine men. During the early part of this year, the government of Great Britain had been much occupied with affairs nearer home, but ■ when her military and naval forces were liberated from Euro- ces*th™ateii^ pean warfare, she directed her energies to this continent, ing to Amer- Two distinct systems appear to have been determined on in ^^^ the British cabinet ; one, having for its object the invasion of the sea-coast, and the other, the protection of Canada, and the conquest of so much of the adjoining territory as might guard that province from future danger. To effect these objects, a for- ^y*,f^^°^ midable army of fourteen thousand men, who had fought under vxtTran"' the Duke of Wellington, Avere embarked at Bordeaux for Can- troops sent ada ; and, at the same time, a strong naval force, with an ad- ^^^'^ equate number of troops, was directed against the maritime frontier of the United States, to maintain a strict blockade, and ravage the whole coast from Maine to Georgia. The northern sea-coast experienced little molestation, until the spring of 1814, when the British ascended the Connect!- cut river to Essex, where they destroyed shipping, to the val- of shippin" ue of two hundred thousand dollars. The reason of the dis- at Essex tinction, which was thus made between the north and the south, is expressed by a British historian, in the concluding senti- ment of the following paragraph. " After the fall of Napoleon, it was held in this country," says Baines, " Avith a lamentable ignorance of the real state of the feelings and energies of the United States, that Britain, 60 long the undisputed mistress of the ocean, would soon be Baines ac able to sweep from the seas the ships of America ; and that ^flc^op^nfo'n' those troops, Avhich had acquired so much glory Avhen con- in England tending Avith the veteran armies of Europe, Avould no sooner respecting shoAv themselves on the Avestern side of the Atlantic, than the panic-struck soldiers of the United States would be driven far within their OAvn frontiers. These pleasing illusions Avere heightened by the hope, that England Avould soon be able to dictate peace in the capital of the republic ; or at least, that 336 BATTLE OF CHIPPEWA. PART IV PERIOD II CHAP. XIII. the splendor of British triumphs, and the pressure of Ameri- can embarrassments, would induce and encourage the inhabi- tants of the northern states, to form a separate government, under the protection of the crown of Great Britain, if not ac- tually under the sway of her sceptre." CHAPTER XIII The Niagara Frontier. 1§14. July 2 and 3. General Brown crosses the Niagara, and takes Fort Erie. Scott ad- vances upon the enemy. July 5. Battle of Chippewa. Charactei of the troops engaged. General Brown, in conducting, as has been related, 2,000 of the army of General Wilkinson, from French Mills towards the Niagara frontier, stopped at ^ackett's Harbor. Here his force consisted of two brigades , the first under General IScott, the second, under General Ripley. These able ofiicurs were diligently occupied, during the tirst part of the campaign, in disciplining their troops, and preparing them for action. In June, General Brown marched his army to Bulfalo, ex- pecting to invade Canada. Here were added to his army, Towson's artillery, and a corps of volunteers, commanded by General Porter, maknig, in the whole, about 3,500 men. On the second and third of July, they crossed the Niagara, and invested Fort Erie, where the garrison, amounting to 100 men, surrendered without resistance. On the 4th, the brigade under General Scott, with Towson's artillery, advanced from Fort Erie along the bank of the Ni- agara, to Street's Creek, which falls into the river from the southwest, and here, being within a mile and a half of the ene- my, he halted. General Brown, with the remahiing brigade, arrived at the same place at midnight, and General Porter, with the volunteers, at sunrise. The British army, 3,000 strong, and commanded by General Piall, occupied a position at the mouth of the Chippewa. The battle of the 5th commenced with a skirmish, in which a detachment, under General Porter, surprised and defeated a body of Indians ; but they being rehiiorced, in their turn drove the Americans, who retreated, bravely iight- ing. The main body of the British advanced ; and General Brown put his whole camp in motion. General Ripley was sent to the left, to the aid of Porter, while General Scott, crossing the creek, drew up his brigade in order of battle, to receive the charge of the king's regiment, and that of the royal Scots. They outnumbered the republican troops in the field by more than one-third, and were the veterans who had fought and conquered by the side of Wellington, and of whom many of the English had predicted, that they would re-colo ArPROACH OF A BATTLE. 337 nizo America. The ofliccrs and soldiers of the republic had, at the most, but two years experience ; and many of them had never before been in battle. Here then they met in fair and open light, arm to arm, and breast to breast. General Scott led on his men, while his ofTicers nobly sec- onded his exertions. The conflict was bloody ; but the val- or of America prevailed. The veterans gave way, and re- treated, while the Americans pursued, defeating them at every point, until at length their retreat being changed to a rout, they sought the shelter of their entrenchments. So decisive had been the movements of General Scott, that the enemy were totally defeated before the brigade of General Ripley was brought into action. General Brow^n now ordered up the artillery to batter their \vorks ; but the day was spent, and their batteries so strongly fortified, that he desisted from the attempt, drew off his forces, and returned to his camp. In this engagement. Colonel Gordon, of the royal Scots, and Colonel the Marquis of Tweedale, late aid-de-camp to the Duke of Wellington, were both severely wounded. The loss of the enemy in killed, wounded, and prisoners, was 514; that of the Americans, 328. In the meantime, a large body of British troops, commanded by General Drummond, were at the head of lake Ontario, near Burlinoton Heiorhts, and at York. Soon after the battle of Chippewa, General Riall fell back to fort George, where in a few days he was joined by Drummond, when his army amounted to 5,000, of whom 1,500 were militia and Indians. On the 10th of July, the American camp was removed from Street's Creek to Queenstown, and from thence Gene- ral Brown marched to invest fort George ; but finding unex- pected difficulties, he retired from that position, and on the 23d, took post at Chippewa. He had, however, previously sent his wounded and heavy baggage across the strait to Schlosser, near the Falls, intending at the time, to advance upon the enemy. On the morning of the 25th, General Brown received in- formation from General Swift, w^ho had the care of the w^ound- ed, that the enemy were at Queenstown, and that a detach- ment threatened his stores at Schlosser. At this intelligence. General Brown detached General Scott, with his brigade and Captain Towson's artillery, to make a movement on the Queenstown road, as if to attack the enemy, and thus divert their attention from his stores. Scott left the camp at four in the afternoon, moved along the river, and passed the grand cataract, in ignorance that the enemy were near. Having proceeded a short distance beyond the Falls, he learned that the British army, in great force, were encamped behind a wood, only a few hundred yards to the north, and that they intended to attack the Americans the next day. Scott imme- diately transmitted this intelligence to his commander, and PART IV 1814. The British defeated. General Riall re- ceives rein- forcements by Drum- mond. General Brown falla i)ack to Chippewa July 25. Scott's de- tachment falls in witk the British army at Lundy'a Lane. 338 A NIGHT-SCENE. PART IV. 1§14. The Ameri- cans in a dangerous position ; fight with desperate valor. Ripley rein- ferces Scott, Miller "tries" to take the bat- tery and suc- ceeds. Terrible night en- cointec moved rapidly forward through the wood, till he perceived the British strongly posted on an eminence, defended by nine pieces of artillery. He halted and drew up his men in order of of battle, on a level gi'ound near Lundy's lane, and in front of the British position. The artillery under Towson commenced a brisk cannonade, which was returned by the British battery. The American combatants stood for more than an hour and maintained a contest against a force seven times their number. It was late in the afternoon when the engagement commen- ced. The sun had now gone down, and darkness came on. No reinforcement appeared. But the gallant band still main- tained the battle, although an ofhcer reminded the general, that the rule for retiring was accomplished, since more than one-fourth of his number were killed or wounded, among whom were many of his officers. The brave Colonel Brady had been the first to form his regiment, and on that the loss fell heaviest. Himself twice wounded, he was entreated by those who observed him pale from the loss of blood, to quit the field. " Not while I can stand," was the reply, worthy of Leonidas. At that critical moment, a reinforcement appeared. Gene ral Ripley, by whom it was commanded, had been ordered to form his brigade, on the skirt of a wood to the right of Gene- ral Scott. But, finding that this position was not favorable, he took the responsibility of first moving nearer to the Brit- ish. For this purpose, he was about to pass the brigade of Scott, but coming between him and the enemy, he found that he was suifering severely from their cannon. Ripley then conceived the bold thought of storming the formidable battery. " Colonel Miller," said he, " will you take yonder battery ?" " I'll try," said that heart of oak, and at the head of the twenty-first regiment, he calmly took his course, march- ed up to the mouth of the blazing cannon, around which the enemy had rallied, bayoneted the men while firing, and pos- sessed himself of their guns. Ripley had moved at the same time, at the head of the 23d regiment, to the attack of the in- fantry, and drove them from the eminence, which was the key of their position. Here Ripley formed his brigade. General Porter, with his volunteers, was on the right, and the artillery of Towson in the centre. The enemy, rallied in their might, and advanced to regain their position and artillery. The Americans per- ceived that the foe was coming on, but could not distinctly as- certain from Avhat point. The moon had risen, but dark clouds were in the heavens, and her light was fitful. Sounds came indistinctly mingled from every quarter. The roar of the cataract, the shrieks and groans of the wounded and dying, the discharge of artillery, were all heard, as well as the rush of the enemy's attack. In this situation, Ripley gave his troops the order to wait till the enemy's bayonets touched THE BATTLE JF BRIDGEWATER WON. 339 their own, and take aim by the light from the discharge of PAR T IV. their muskets. The aim of the Americans was good, and numbers of their brave enemy fell. They closed up their ranks, and came on with the bayonet. The republicans stood the charge, and sturdily pushed back the thrust. For twenty minutes this deadly strife continued, when the veterans of Wellington retreated in disorder. But they renewed the at- tack till they were four times repulsed. At length, about Americans midnight, they ceased to contend, and left their position and ^"^^JJJa^" artillery to the Americans. Although the brunt of the battle was on the eminence, other efforts were making in different parts of the field. The brig- ade of Scott, shattered as it was, having formed anew, was not content to look idly on, w^hile their brethren, who had Incidents of stepped betAveen them and death, were now bleeding in their able'b^tle turn. General Scott charged at their head, through an open- ing in Ripley's line ; but in the confusion and darkness of the scene, he passed between the fires of the combatants. He afterwards engaged in the fight, taking his post on Ripley's left. In another quarter. Colonel Jessup, with only two hun- dred men, advanced upon the enemy, brought them to close action, drove them from the ground, and captured General Riall, with other officers and soldiers, to a number almost equal to his own. In this sanguinary contest, the total loss of the British was eight hundred and seventy-eight. Generals Drummond and Riall were among the wounded. The Americans lost, in kill- ed, wounded, and missing, eight hundred and sixty. Of these, eleven officers were killed, among whom were Major M'Far- land and Captain Ritchie. Fifty-six officers were wounded, among Avhom w^ere generals Brown and Scott ; it was not, however, until towards the close of the action, that the two generals, highest in command, were disabled. General Brown, on receiving his wound, gave notice to General Ripley, that he was left in command, but ordered him to collect the Avound- ed, remove the artillery, and retire to the camp at Chippewa, ^j^g^j^jj^g Unfortunately, the Americans lost the trophies of their hard- unfortunate- earned victory, as no means of removing the captured artillery ly lose the were at hand ; and General Ripley was obliged to leave it on thdr victorj the field of battle. The British, on learning that the Ameri- cans had abandoned the field, re-occupied it immediately ; and taking advantage of this circumstance, their officers, in their dispatches to their government, claimed the victory. The American army now reduced to 1,600, retired to fort Erie, and proceeded to entrench themselves strongly in that position. The enemy, to the number of 5,000, followed them ; and on the 4th of August, commenced a regular siege. On j^^g, 4^ the 5th, General Gaines arrived at Erie from Sackett's Har- American bor, and took the command. Anticipating an attack, the gjjg^^j ^^ Ameifcans prepared them^selves to receive it. Fort Erie. 340 SORTIE OF FORT ERIE, PA RT IV. On the morning of the 15th, the enemy advanced in tlirefi PERIOD II. columns, commanded by Colonels Drummond, Fischer, and CHAP. xni. Scott. The columns to the right and left repeatedly attacked, -'■^''^^'^^'^•^ and were as often repulsed. The centre column, under 1§14. Drummond, after a sanguinary conflict, succeeded in scaling Drummond ^^® walls, and taking possession of a bastion. While tliis assaults the savage man was denying mercy to the conquered Americans ibrt, and IS g, barrel of powder beneath him became ignited. There was repu se . ^ sudden crash, and bastion, assailants, and assailed, were blown together into the air. Those of the Britisli who sur- vived, fled in dismay. Their numbers were thinned as they passed the American artillery. According to the British offi- cial report, their loss on this day was 57 killed, of whom were Colonels Scott and Drummond, 319 wounded, and 539 missing. The total loss of the Americans was but eighty- four. After this repulse, both armies remained in a state of inac- tivity for some time. General Gaines had been wounded by General the bursting of a shell, and the command again devolved on Brown in General Ripley ; it was exercised, however, but a short time, as General Brown, now recovered from his wounds, entered the fort, and resumed his functions. General The American public had become anxious for the fate of ^*^^ Ti"V*° their brave defenders, and General Izard, by the order of the Brown, secretary of war, abandoning a post, which, from the arrival of the British troops at Montreal, it was hazardous to leave, marched from Plattsburg, with 5,000 men for their relief. The enemy were daily receiving reinforcements, and their works, upon which they labored with great assiduity, grew more and more formidable. General Brown, learning that of the three parts into which the British army was divided, two were kept at the camp, while the third manned the batteries, determined to make a sortie, with a view of destroying the batteries, and cutting off the brigade on duty. Sept. 17. On the 17th of September, at twelve o'clock, General Por- The Ameri- ^gj. j^gf^ ^j^g gamp at the head of a detachment, to penetrate sortie and' by a passage through the wood. Being perfectly acquainted dislodge the with the ground, he with his men, trod silently and circuit- *#tfft^E?e™ ously along, when, arriving at their destined point, they rush- ed upon the enemy, whom they completely surprised. In thirty minuies they had taken a blockhouse and two bastions, spiked their guns, blovi^n up their magazine, and made pris- oners of their garrison ; but the brave colonels Gibson and Wood had fallen at the head of their columns. General Rip- ley arrived in season to share the danger and the honor of this well-planned and well-conducted enterprise. Thus in a few hours were the enemy deprived of the fruit of forty-seven days' labor, of a great quantity of artillery and annnunition, and of J ,000 mer vvhich was their number of WASHINGTON THREATENED. 34] killed, wounded, and prisoners. General Miller, on whom the command devolved, secured the prisoners and the trophies of the victory, and re-conducted the army to the fort in perfect order. The killed and wounded were 300. Several more were missing, so that their loss was not much less than one-third of their whole number. After the destruction of his works before Fort Erie, Gene- ral Drummond broke up his camp, and retired on the night of the 21st, to his entrenchments behind Chippewa. Soon after this, the arrival of General Izard placed the Americans on a footing which enabled them once more to commence ofiensive operations ; and leaving Erie in command of Colonel Hindman, General Brown again advanced towards Chippewa. Near this place, an affair occurred on the 20th of October, in which Colonel Bissell, with a detachment of 1,000 men, obtained an advantage over a detachment of 1,200, under the Marquis of Tweedale. During the summer of this year, an expedition was set on foot to recover Mackinaw. It was conducted by Major Cro- ghan, with the co-operation of part of the fleet of Lake Erie, which was for that purpose taken through the straits into Lake Huron. The attempt was unsuccessful, and several brave men were lost, among whom was Captain Holmes. The British warlike establishments at St. Josephs, and the Sault de St. Marie, were, however, destroyed. PART IV. PERIOD IL CHAP. XIV. 1814. The British army retires Oct. 20. Colonel Bis- sell defeats the Marquis of Twee dale. Unsuccess fill attempt to recover Mackinaw CHAPTER XIV. Washington taken by the British. — Baltimore threatened. [n the early part of the year 1814, while Admiral Cock- burn was engaged in predatory warfare upon the shores of the Chesapeake, the main protection of the inhabitants was a fleet of gunboats and smaller vessels, commanded by Commo- dore Barney. Early in June, several skirmishes took place between this flotilla and a part of the enemy's vessels ; but Commodore not being able to cope witli the superior force of the British, - Bamey Barney took refuge in the Patuxent, and was there blockaded by the British admiral. Now that the armies which had been employed in Europe, were, by the pacification, left at liberty to be brought over by the great navy of Britain, the nation supposed that they might probably soon dictate a peace in the capital of the United States ; and an expedition was accordingly planned, whose object was the capture of Washington. The administration were not entirely inattentive to its de- 24 ^ lockaded in the Patux- ent. Plan to in- vade Wasiy ingtoa 342 BARNEY*S FLOTILLA DESTROVED. PART IV. fense, and that of ihe adjacent city of Baltimore ; but theii PERIOD II. measures were inefficient. The national territory had been CHAP. XIV. previously divided into nine military districts. A tenth was ' .^'v-"**^ now formed, embracing Maryland, the District of Columbia, and a part of Virginia. On the 4th of July, a requisition was made by the president, upon the governors of these states for ninety-three thousand militia. Of these, fifteen thousand were within tlie limits of the new military district. One thousand regidars were also to be added, and thus there was, numeri- cally, a force of sixteen thousand men at the disposal of Gen- eral Winder, who was appointed to the command. But it was 1§14. only a fortnight previous to the invasion, that the order, au- lor?e for the ^horizing that general to call for these forces, was received. defense of Time is necessarily consumed in the tardy operations of re- Washmgton. publican governments, unused to war ; and when, on the 20th of August, news arrived that the enemy had landed at Bene- dict, General Winder had not collected more than 3,000 men, and these were undisciplined and unacquainted with each other. Awr. 17. O^ ^^® ^"^^^ 0^ August, the British fleet in the Chesapeake Cochrane ar- was augmented by the arrival of Admiral Cochrane, who had rives with an been sent out with a large land force, commanded by Major- Ross. General Ross, in pursuance of the resolution which had been taken by the British government, " to destroy and lay w^aste such towns and districts upon the coast, as might be found assailable." This formidable fleet was divided into three parts, one of which, carrying General Ross, and commanded by » Admiral Cochrane, proceeded up the Patuxent ; one, under Captain Gordon, ascended the Potomac ; and the third, under Sir Peter Parker, went further up the Chesapeake, as if to threaten Baltimore. On the 19th, General Ross landed at Benedict with 5,000 infantry : on the 20th, he began his march to Washington, the^PaUiT- distant twenty-seven miles, keeping along the right bank of ent. the Patuxent. His object was, in the first instance, to co- operate with Admiral Cockburn, in the destruction of Commo- dore Barney's squadron, which he had for some time been F ^c" Co blockading. On the 22d, the expedition reached Pig Point, morions Bar- and descried the pendant of the American flotilla. On their neytode- approach, the Americans abandoned their fleet, and sixteen ' ^"tilia! "" ^^^^ '^^ seventeen boats were blown up to prevent their falling into the hands of the enemy. The British were now distant only sixteen miles from Washington. Aug. 20. On the afternoon of the 20th, General Winder, apprised of American of the danger of the capital, advanced from it towards the SVmder^ad- enemy, and on the 22d encamped near Marlborough. Com* vances from modore Barney here united his marines with Winder's army. Washington, 'pjjg president of the United States, with General Armstrong, Aug. 22. .^jjQ ]^jj J succeeded Mr. Eustis as secretary of war, and some marines, of the Other heads of department, here visited the camp BATTLE OF BLADENSBURG. 343 It was resolved to fall back nearer to the capital. The same PART IV. retreating policy was pursued, until General Winder had re- period ii. crossed the east/»rn branch of the Potomac. Here he made ^^a**- ^J'- provisions for guarding the bridge, it being supposed the ^--"^s^""*^ enemy would attempt the capital from tliis point. In the meantime, the militia from Baltimore, under General Stansbury, advanced to the relief of Washington. These, to the number of 2,200, including a company of artillery, rested, on the night of the 23d, near Bladensburg. Being under orders to join General Winder, they commenced their march on the morning of the 24th, But it was now discovered, that, al- though that general, or those under whose direction he acted, 1§14. had carefully set a trap at the great bridge on the east branch, Enemy the British commander did not choose to fall into it; but *Jv\-J^^road^ had taken for safety a more circuitous route, and was march- ing past Washington, to gain the Bladensburg road, on the north. General Stansbury now met an order from Winder to re- General trace his steps to Bladensburg, and there give battle to the Stansbury. enemy. Although exhausted by fatigue, and the heat of the season, he obeyed. On his march he was met by Colonel Monroe, secretary of state, who had been scouring the adja- cent country for volunteers. He proposed to Stansbury to make a movement in order to get in the enemy's rear ; but that general being under orders to the contrary, did not feel at ^^^ ^^ liberty to follow this judicious counsel. About noon he met Americans the enemy near Bladensburg. General Winder soon came ^u^f ^^^^ ^* up with the main body. The president and heads of depart- burg, ment were on the field, but as the event of the day was doubtful, and they had documents of importance to secure, all left it about the time the battle began, except Colonel Mon- roe, who was active in forming and bringing forward the caval- ry of General Stansbury. The contest which ensued, termina- ted as might have been expected from the condition of the American troops. Many of the militia fled. Commodore Bar- ney, with his 400 marines and a small battery, fought valiantly and for some time held the enemy in check ; but he was at length wounded and made prisoner. The regulars and mili- tia of the district of Columbia stood their ground for a time, but at length they left the field and retreated towards Wash- ington. They were now joined by fresh militia from Virginia, and They rail/ upon the heights they formed again, and once more interposed p^^"^ ^^'=*sh a l)arrier between Washington and its invaders. But on sur- ^"lefeatadT veying their numbers, wasted by the flight of the timid, and the fall of the brave, they were found inadequate to the task of its defense. General Ross entered Washington at eight in the evening. General and with that oarDarism which disting-uished the Goths and vvS.i^"^um Vandals of the middle ages, but which is unknown to civili- 844 THE BRITISH IN WASHINGTON. PART IV. PERIOD II. CHAP. XIV. 1§14. General Ross enters Washing- ton; burns and plun- ders. American and British loss. British bar- barism de- feats British policy. Aug. 27. Alexandria capitulates. British re- pulsed at Beliair. Sept. 11. The Biilish proceed to Baltijnore. zed warfare, his troops burnt, not only the capital, which ^as in an unfinished state, but its extensive library, records, and other collections, appertaining not to war, but to peace and civilization. The public offices and the president's house were wantonly sacrificed, together with many private dwel- lings. The public stores at the navy-yard, and the vessels on the stocks had been burned by order of the president, to pre- vent their falling into the hands of the invaders. The expen- sive bridge across the Potomac was also destroyed. The loss of public property alone, amounted to one million of dollars. The British, though they had entered the capital, had learn- ed enough of the people, to satisfy them that it would not be wise to attempt keeping possession. General Ross left it on the evening of the 25th, and reached the fleet, still in the Pa- tuxent, on the evening of the 27th. The loss of the Americans, in the battle of Bladensburg was eighty in killed and wounded ; that of the enemy, 249. Their loss during this expedition, amounted to 400 killed and wounded, and 500 either taken prisoners or deserted. Had the British confined themselves to the capture and de struction of public property appropriated to warlike purposes, the Americans would have felt deeply their humiliation, and the resentment of the nation might, as was expected in Eng- land, have fallen upon the public servants ; but the manner in which the advantage was used, produced, in the minds of the people, a vindictive feeling against the conquerors, which swallowed up all minor resentments, and united the nation, not in a wish for peace, but in high resolves for war. In the meantime, the squadron, under Captain Gordon, passed up the Potomac without opposition, and appeared be- fore Alexandria, on the 27th of August. The inhabitants en- entered into a capitulation, by which they delivered up their merchandise and shipping to the enemy ; who, aden with a rich booty, returned to the ocean, though not v/ithout being much annoyed from the shore as they passed. The squadron which had sailed up the Chesapeake, under Sir Peter Parker, landed about 250 marines, for the purpose of surprising 200 militia, who were encamped near Bellair, under Colonel Reed. They were repulsed with the lo&s of forty-one killed and wounded ; Sir Peter Parker himself being among the latter. Admiral Cochrane having received on board his fleet the elated conquerors of Washington, the combined land and sea forces moved on, in the confidence of victory, to the attack of Baltimore. After passing down the Patuxent, they as- cended the Chesapeake, and on the 11th of September, ap- peared at the mouth of the Patapsco, fourteen miles from Baltimore. On the morning of the 12th, General Ross, with an army THE ENEMY REPULSED AT BALTIMORE. 34& amounting to about 5,000, debarked at North Point, and com- P ART IV. menced his march towards the city. General Smith commanded the whole force of the defend- ers. Watching the movements of the enemy, he dispatclied about 2,300 men, under General Strieker, who, on the ilth, 1814. marched towards North Point. They hahed at night seven g^^jgiJel- miles from the city. On the morning of the 12th, informa- Baltimore, tion was received of the landing of the enemy, and General Strieker advanced to meet them. A skirmish between the advanced parties ensued, in which General Ross was killed. Death of The command then devolved on Colonel Brooke, who, having the instructions of General Ross, continued to move forward. An action commenced at about half past three, by a discharge of cannon on both sides. After maintaining the contest for some General time, the Americans gave way, and General Strieker retired Strieker re behind an entrenchment on the heights, where General Smith ^^'^^^• was stationed with the main arm5^ On the morning of the 1 3th, the British adv^anced within a ggpt. 13. mile and a half of the camp, and manoeuvred to draw forth the General Americans ; but General Smith had the advantage of ground jJnt con^* and position, and v.qsely maintained it. Colonel Brooke was duct, aware that the republicans were superior to him in numbers as well as position ; he therefore made no attempt upon them du- ring the day, but disposed his troops for a night attack. In the evening, he received a communication from Admiral Cochrane Cochrane, the commander of the naval forces, informing him ^pHenryT* that Fort M'Henry had resisted all his efforts, and that the and is re- entrance of the harbor was blocked up by vessels sunk for Pulsed, that purpose, and that a naval co-operation against the towii'Britishaba* and camp, was impracticable. Colonel Brooke not choosing, don the en therefore, to hazard an attack, moved off in the night ; and, on. ^rpnse. the 1 5th, re-embarked at North Point. Great was the joy at Baltimore, when, on the morning of the 15th, the " star-spangled banner" was still seen to wave over Fort M'Henry, and the city was no longer threatened with destruction. CHAPTER XV. Maine. — Invasion of Plattsburg. — Macdpnougli's Victory. On the 11th of July, Commodore Hardy, with eight ships July, and 2,000 men, made a descent upon the coast of Maine, and, ^°™j.^y°^ without resistance, took possession of Eastport and all the makes a de- towns on the west side of Passamaquoddy Bay. Many of the scent upon inhabitants remained, but it was on the degrading condition ^ '^^^^J^ of acknowledging themselves the subjects of Great Britain. 34(5 INVASION OF PLATTSBURG. Aug. 9. British at- tack Sto- nington, but arfe repulsed. July and August. Sir George Provost is reinforced. He medi- tates an in- vasion. Sept. 3. He invades at Chain- plain. His procla- mation arouses the people with- out distinc- tion of party. In August, the governor of New Brunswick, with the aid of Admiral Griffith, invaded Maine, took possession of Cas- tine, which had been previously evacuated, and proceeded up the Penobscot river to Hamden, where the frigate .John Ad- ams had been placed for preservation. The militia who had been stationed for its defense, fled on their approach, and the frigate was blown up, to prevent its falling into the hands of the British. A proclamation was issued by the council of New Brunswick, declaring the country east of the Penobscot in possession of the king of Great Britain ; and a direct conniui- nication was opened through it, between New Brunswick and Canada. The British continued to occupy this section of Maine until the close of the war. A British fleet under Commodore Hardy appeared before Stonington. They landed and attacked at different points. So far were they from finding that Connecticut was attached to the British cause, that no where had their predatory excur- sions been met, by the militia, with more spirit. Even the women shared the zeal for the common cause. After bom- barding the place for three days, Commodore Hardy drew ofi his fleet. During the months of July and August, the British army in Canada was augmented by another considerable body of those troops, who had, under Lord Wellington, acquired experience and reputation in the war of the Spanish peninsula. With these Sir George Provost determined to invade America, by the same route that Burgoyne had formerly pursued, and per- haps, with the same expectation of penetrating, by the way of Lake Champiain and the Hudson, to New York. A part of his baggage, like that of Burgoyne, consisted of arms and clothing, for those whom he expected would flock to his stand- ard. Such a belief had been excited by the smugglers from the United States, who wished to court favor with the British in Canada, and by the republican party who had too freely ac- cused their opponents with being the friends of the British. The army at Plattsburg having been reduced by the depar- ture of General Izard for Fort Erie, Sir George Provost con- centrated his force on the frontier, and entered the American territory on the 3d of September. From Champiain, he issued a proclamation, giving the assurance that his arms would on- ly be directed against the government, and those who support- ed it ; while no injury should be done to the peaceful and unoffending inhabitants. The fire of genuine patriotism rt- Idndlff] ir. the- breasts of the Americans, when they heard that an invading enemy had dared to call on the people to separate the.n-tselves from their government. The inhabitants of the northern part of New York, and the hardy sons of the Green Mountains, without distinction of party, rose in arms, and hastened towards the scene of action. MACDONOUGIl's VICTORY. 347 Sir Geoige Provost, at the head of 14,000 troops, march- PA RT IV. iiig in two cohmms, now advanced upon Plattsbnrg-. One I'eriod il column, with all the baggage and artillery, proceeded by the ^"^p ^^• lake road, and the other, under the command of General Bris- ^-^^v-**--' bane, by Beekmantown. Parties of the Americans were detached, who obstructed 1§14. their way, by breaking down bridges and felling trees. On sk'''^'^"i^( the morning of the Gth, Major Wool, with a small corps of reg- twoca the ulars, met General Brisbane seven miles from Plattsburg, advance of where a smart skirmish ensued. From the superior force of cans alTd the the British, the Americans were compelled to retreat, not, BritisL however, without disputing the ground, and killing or wound- ing 200 of the enemy ; among whom was Lieutenant Colonel Wellington. The Americans lost forty-five in killed and wounded. Sir George arrived in the course of the morning, ^H^sh force with the main column, and encamped his whole army before before Plattsburg. Plattsburg. The situation of General Macomb, who had succeeded Gen- situation of eral Izard in command, was critical in the extreme. His the Ameri- whole regular force did not exceed 2,000, and his fortifica- '^p'll^^sburg^ tions were merely a show of defense. Had Sir George pursued Major Wool across the Saranac, on the morning of the Gth, he could have taken with ease, the works occupied by Macomb and his army, but he preferred to w^ait until the two fleets should have settled the supremacy of the lake. On the morning of the 11th of September, Sir George Sept. Ji. formed his army in two columns, preparatory to an assault. Platjsburg One column passed the Saranac, and placed itself in the rear American of the American position, while the other was in the village army me- in front, ready to advance whenever the order might be given, ^^^^^^ ?1* •' . , . . ^ r>ii 11 force supe- or circumstances might justify. Such was the threatening rior to their position of the army, when the British fleet made its appear- '^^'^ ance in the bay of Plattsburg. It was commanded by Com- modore Downie, and was composed of the Confiance, a frigate of thirty -nine guns, a brig of sixteen, two sloops of eleven, and several galleys, mounting, in the whole, ninety-five guns, and having 1 ,000 men. The American squadron, under Commo- dore Macdonough, which was anchored in the bay, mounted no more than eighty-six guns, and had only 820 men. It con- sisted of the Saratoga of twenty-six guns ; the Eagle of twenty ; the Ticonderoga of seventeen ; the Preble, of seven, and ten galleys. The enemy, having the advantage in choice of position, an- Macooa chored within three hundred yards of the American line, and ougli's skiH at 9 o'clock began the fight. The surface of the lake was un- ^"^ ^'^^'"^ ruffled, and for an hour and a half, the Saratoga and Confiance poured upon each other a destructive fire, while the smaller vessels commenced a close and spirited action. The Eagle r ■ -j, then cut her cable, and passing between the Ticonderoga and fleet dafeat- Satatoga, increased the danger of the American conunodore, ed. 24* 848 RETREAT OF SIR GEORGE PROVOST. PART IV. by leaving him exposed to a heavy fire from the enemy's brig. PERIOD II. His gims were dismounted, or had become unmanageable ; CHAP. XVI. when, by the skillful manueuvre of waring his ship, which ^--•^v^^*-^ Commodore Downie vainly attempted, he brought a fresh broadside to bear upon the Confiance, which soon compelled her to surrender. The smaller vessels were of course obliged to follow her example, and the whole British fleet on the lake remained with the Americans, as trophies of their victory. The British loss was eighty-four killed, and one hundred and ten wounded ; among the former was Commodore Downie The loss of the Americans was fifty-two killed and iifty-eighf. wounded. When the engagement between the fleets began, the British land army opened their batteries upon the American works ; but they soon ceased ; for the moment Sir George perceived that his fleet was captured, he recalled his columns from the o- P contemplated assault, and, leaving behind him large quantities Provost re- of ammunition and military stores, he retreated in great haste treats in great towards Canada. The column placed in the rear of the Ame- ^^^^' ricans, was pursued by General Strong, of Vermont, who commanded the volunteers. The soldiers of one of the re- treating companies, were either killed, wounded, or captured. CHAPTER XVI. Bloody Sea-fight.— The Hartford Convention. Commodore Co.MMODORE PoRTER, who had sailed in the frigate Essex, Z° p^J ^^ '^■' ^^'^^ cruised in the Pacific ocean, and had greatly annoyed the tkc Pacific, enemy's commerce, having captured twelve armed whale ships, whose aggregate force amounted to 107 guns, and 302 men. One of these prizes was equipped, named the Essex Junior, and given in command to Lieutenant Downes, by whom it was employed to conduct the prizes, made by Porter, to the neu- tral port of Valparaiso. Commodore To meet the Essex, the British admiralty had sent out Corn- out to'^mTet^ modijre Ilillyar, with the Phebe frigate, carrying fifty-three Porter, guns and 320 men, accompanied by Captain Tucker, with the Cherub sloop of war, mounting twenty-eight guns, and having 180 men. The Essex carried forty-six guns and 250 men, and her consort twenty guns and sixty men. Commodore ^" learning the vicinity of his enemy. Commodore Porter Porter at the Steered ibr the island of Noaheevah, to refit. Of this island ^U?^^d^^!^ he took possession, in the name of the American government, ' calling it, in honor of the president, Madison's Island, at Valparai- Leaving three of his vessels under the charge of Lieutcn- 8o. ant Gamble, he proceeded to Valparaiso, and there, as he ex- con- THE ESSEX CAPTURED 349 pcctcd met with Commodore Hillyar, who, for several months, PART IV. had sought him. Finding, to his regret, that his adversary's period u. force was greatly superior to his own, Porter remained block- chap. xvi. aded at Valparaiso, for six weeks. Determining at length to attempt an escape, he set sail with a fair wind, but on rounding the point at the entrance of the harbor, a sudden squall carried away his maintopmast. Thus disabled, he anchored in a small bay near the shore, hoping 'It'rTrT that the neutrality of the place would protect him. But the tact with the liritish frigrite pressed on. Porter met her assault so warm- ^"<^™y- ly, that ifi half an hour, the Phebe was obliged to retire and repair hor damages. She however soon returned, and being able to choose her distance, she placed herself out of the shot of the guns of her antagonist, but where her own of a longer reach poured upon the Essex a destructive fire. As the Ame- The battle ol rican sailors fell at the guns, others stepped into their places, ^^^^ ylehe. till in this way, one gun was manned the third time. Porter attempted to board, but his masts were shot away, and his ship was unmanageable. He next endeavored to run ashore, but the wind, shifting, blew him upon the raking fire of his enemy. The Essex now burst into flames, and before they could be extinguished, a quantity of gunpowder exploded. Still the Americans kept up the fight. At length the commo- dore thought of consulting his officers on the subject of sur- render. Only one, Lieutentant M' Knight, remained. Porter then struck his colors ; but the enemy's firing continued ten minutes afterwards. Seventy-five were all that remained of die crew of the Essex. Commodore Porter was sent on parole, in the Essex Junior, Porter re- to the United States, where he was received at New York turns in the with distinguished honors. The desperate valor which he ^^^^' ' displayed in this, the most bloody naval action of the war, will give his memory to future ages, as a hero of the same class as Paul Jones. On the 2 1st of April, the United States' sloop of war Frolic, Frohc cap- commanded by Commodore Bainbridge, was captured by the ^^"i^fitlgii/-^ Orpheus frigate. On the 29th of the same month, the United E;.enierby States' sloop, the Peacock, of which Captain Warrington was the Amcri- the commander, captured the British brig Epervier, command- ed by Captain Wales. The Wasp, commanded by Captain Blakely, left Portsmouth, (N. H.) on the 18th of May. On the 28th of June, near the xhe^Wasp entrance to St. Georj^e's channel, she fell in with the Eng- leaves Porta lish brig Reindeer, commanded by Captain Manners. After moutn. an action of nineteen minutes, the Reindeer lost her com- p*^^^"^^,^" mander and purser, twenty-seven men killed and forty-two the Rein- wounded, and having made two unsuccessful attempts to board deer, the Wasp, she was herself boarded by the American vessel, and taken, but in a condition so shattered that she was burned. The Wasp continued her cruise, and after making several 350 THE OPPOSITION IN NEW ENGLAND. CHAP. XVI. can govern ment. PART IV. captures put into the port of TOrient, in France, on the 8th of PERIOD II. July. She remained there until the 27th of August, and when four days at sea, she met the brig Avon, commanded by Cap- tain Arbuthnot. After a severe action of forty-five minutes, 1814. and after orders were given to board her, three Britisli vessels Aug. 31, appeared in sight, and Captain Blakely was compelled to counters the abandon the contest. The Avon sunk soon after he left her. Avon. During the remainder of the cruise. Captain Blakely captured founders at^ fifteen merchant vessels ; but he never returned to port ; nor sea. is it known what was the fate of the vessel and her gallant crew. In October, communications were received from the Amen can commissioners in Europe, from which it appeared that Great Britain demanded such terms as extinguished the hopes Difficult ^^ ^ speedy reconciliation. In the meantime the situation of situation of affairs in the United States, was such as to alarm the friends the Ameri- ^f ^j^g country. The expenditure of the nation greatly ex- ceeded its income, its credit was low, its finances disordered, and the opposition of the federal party to the administration was unremitted. Congress, however, shrunk not from the du- ties which the crisis imposed. New loans were authofized, taxes augmented, and vigorous preparations made for prosecu- ting the war. Mr. Monroe was appointed secretary of the war department, in the place of General Armstrong. The affair of Washington had injured the popularity of Armstrong, and much increased that of Monroe. The opposition had, at this time, assumed a bold attitude. Some of the New England states had not only refused lo call out their militia, but Massachusetts even proposed to withhold the revenue of the state from the general governmenL Legislatures ^ convention of delegates from the New England states was chusettr proposed, the object of which was, to take into consideration Connecticut, the situation of the country, and to decide upon such measures and Rhode ^^ might lead to a redress of supposed grievances. Members choose dele- Were appointed by the legislatures of Massachusetts, Con- gates, necticut, and Rhode Island, Two members from New Hamp- shire, and one from A^ermont, were appointed at county > meetings. The convention assembled at Hartford, in Connecticut, on Dec. 15 the 15th of December, and sat nearly three weeks with closed Meeting of j^Qj-g^ After their adiournraent, they published an address, the conven- , . , . , -^ ' • i tion at Hart- chargmg the national government with pursuing measures ford. hostile to the interests of New England, and recommending amendments of the federal constitution. Among these dress^a^nd amendments, it was proposed that congress should have no proposed powcr to lay an embargo for more than sixty days, that they mendments gl^ould not interdict commercial intercourse, or declare war Btitution.' without the concurrence of two-thirds of both houses ; that no person, who shall be hereafter naturalized, shall be eligi- ble to a seat in the senate or house of representatives, or hold DELEGATES CONVENE AT HARTFORD. 35] any civil ofllce under the government of the United States ; PA RT IV^ and that the same person shall not be twice elected to the office of president of the United States, nor the president elected from the same state for two successive terms. A res- olution was passed, which i)rovided for the calling of another convention, if the United States " should refuse their consent to arrangements, whereby the New England states, separately, or in concert, might be empowered to assume upon themselves, the defence of their territory against the enemy, and appro- priate therefor, such part of the revenue raised in those states as might be necessary." The committee appointed by the convention to communicate these resolves to the government proceeded to Washington ; having met on the way, the news of peace. The proposed amendments of the constitu- tion were submitted lo the several states, and rejected by all, 181. f. except Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and Connecticut. Prob- Public preju ably there had been no measure taken since America was a ^^^^' nation, which subjected the agents to more severe personal, as well as political censure. But party heat having subsided, candid minds are now ready to allow, that their views were •\i a degree misunderstood, and their actions misrepresented* CHAPTER XVII. British invasion and defeat at New Orleans. After the peace with the Creeks, General Jackson had ^^g 15^ fixed his head-quarters at Mobile. Here he learned that three Jackson at British ships had entered the harbor of Pensacola, and landed ^^o^^^^. * The following is an extract from a letter of Harrison Gray Otis, E-'q, one of tlie most distinguished citizens of Massachusetts, and regarded as tho lead- ing member of this convention, to the author of this work, who had requested him to give a brief view of the motives of those engaged in promoting the measure. " The Hartford Convention, far from being the original contrivance of a cabal, for any purpose of faction or disunion, was a result, growing by natural con- sequences out of existing circumstances. More than a year previous to its in- stitution, a convention was simultaneously called for by the people, in their town meetings, in. all parts of Massachusetts. Petitions to that effect were ac- cumulated on the taoles of the legislative chamber. They were postponed for twelve months, by the influence of those who now sustain the odium of the measure. The adoption of it was th^ consetjuence, not the source of a popular sentiment ; and it was intended, by tViose who voted for it, as a safety-valve by which the steam arising from the fermentation of the times might escape, not as a boiler in which it should be generated. Whether good or ill, it was a meas- ore of the people, of states, of legislatures. How unjust to brand the unwil- ling agents, the mere committee of legislative bodies, with the stigma of facts which were first authoiized, and then sanctioned by their constituted assem bUes !" In addition to the remarks of Mr. Otis, the fact may be mentioned, that in sonie parts of New England, the people of the federal party vserc so much ex- cited, that they had a military organization. What were its definite objects, or how far it extended, is unknown sm THE BARRATARIANS. P ART IV. PERIOD II. CHAP. XVII. 1§14. Colonel NiehoUs at Pensacola. Colonel NichoUs' proclama- tion. The Barra- tarians. La Fitte re- ceives dis- closures from NicnoUs. He informs gcvernor Claiborne, and is par- doned. Oct. 30. Jackson leaves Mo- bile, and, about 300 men, under Colonel Nichplls, together with a large quantity of guns and ammunition, to arm the Indians. He also learned that the British meditated a descent, with a large force, upon the southern shores of the United States. He immediately made a call for the militia of Tennessee, and was promptly furnished with two thousand men by that patri- otic state. Colonel Nichoils issued a proclamation, which was address* ed to the inhabitants of Louisiana, Kentucky, or Tennessee, inviting them to return to their allegiance to the British gov- ernment, and help to restore the country to its rightful owner. This proclamation produced no excitement among the people, except upon their risiblcs. If this attempt manifested Nich- oils to be weak and ignorant, another showed liim to be wicked. West of the moutli of the Mississippi, the island of Barrataria became the resort of a band of marauders, who, by their daring courage, the celerity and mysterious secrecy of their move- ments, kept the country in a state of perpetual ahu-m ; now appearing, to strike some unexpected blow of robbery, perhaps of murder, sometimes by sea, sometimes by land ; then suddenly disappearing, — and constantly eluding pursuit. Their numbers were formidable, amounting to five or six hundred. Their leader, La Fitte, was subtle and courageous, and though unprincipled, yet possessing traits of magnanim- ity. They had made pretence of sailing under the Cartha- genian flag, as privateers, but their prizes were condemned in their own ports. In short, they were by land, robbers ; by sea, pirates. The American authorities, by whom they were outlawed, having endeavored to root them out, applied to the British to lend their assistance. Instead of this, NichoUs, disclosing to La Fitte that a powerful attempt was to be made on New Orleans, offered him a large reward, if, by his knowl- edge of the passes, he would aid the British in their approach to the threatened city. La Fitte drew from him important facts, and then, dismis- sing his propositions with disdain, disclosed the whole to Claiborne, governor of Louisiana. Struck with this act of the bandit's generosity for a country which had set a price upon his head, and perceiving how valuable would be the ser- vices of the Barratarians in the crisis which was approach- ing. Governor Claiborne, by a proclamation, offered pardon to the whole band, if they would come forward in defense of the country, They joyfully accepted the proposition, and af- terwards rendered essential services. General .Jackson had represented to the government, that the Spanish had violated their neutrality by suffering the Brit* ish to use the port of Pensacola for annoying the Americans, and he therefore urged the propriety of taking it into posses sion during the war. Not having received an answer, he de- PREPARATIONS FOR DEFENSE AT NEW ORLEANS. 353 lermined to hazard the responsibility of the measure. Ac P ART IV. cordingly, he marched from Mobile, at the head of nearly 'period ii two thousand men, and arrived in the neighborhood of Pensa- chap. xvn. cola on the 6th of November. He sent a flag to the gover- nor, for the purpose of conference, but his messenger was fired upon. On the seventh, he entered the town, carrying at the point of the bayonet a battery which had been placed in the street to oppose him. The governor then capitulated. The British troops destroyed the forts at the entrance of the harbor, and with their shipping evacuated the bay. Jackson was there informed that Admiral Cochrane had been reinforced at Bermuda, and that thirteen ships of the line, Dec. i. with transports and an army of ten thousand men, were ad- '^^^/^'^^^ vancing. Believing New Orleans to be their destination, Orleans. he marched for that place, and reached it on the 1st of De- cember. Early in the month of September, the inhabitants of Lou- New Or- isiana believed that the British were about to invade them '^""^ ?? rm ...... ened with With a powerful force. Their prmcipal citizens, among whom invasion were Governor Claiborne and Edward Livingston, beheld the prospect with well-grounded alarm. This part of the union having been but recently annexed, its yeomanry might not feel the same pride of country as those of older states; and New Orleans being assailable from so many points, it was difficult to secure it in all. Yet, far from being discouraged by difficulties, the exigency proved only a stimulant to great- er exertions. Governor Claiborne immediately issued his proclamation, calling on the people to arm for the defense of Sept. 16 their country and their homes. Mr. Livingston, at a meet- ^Iri^ivmg ing of the citizens, who convened on the 16th of September, dress to devise measures in co-operation with the government of the state, made an eloquent and moving appeal, calling on the 'Called on inhabitants to prove the assertion a slander, that they were not attached to the American government. The people arous- ed ; defenses were begun, to guard the principal passes, and j^ckson ar volunteer corps organized. In the meantime, General Jack- rives, and is son arrived, and the citizens believing that he would preserve invested , . J 111 . • . . \ ^ ^ '^^ ifh dictato them in safety, or lead them to victory, Avere content to put j.[a\ powers. all their strength, pecuniary and physical, at his disposal. Confident in his own energies, he took, with a firm and un- wavering step, the perilous post assigned him. At length it was ascertained that the enemy, with sixty sail, The British were off Ship Island. Jackson forgot no measure to increase ^^'^t'^^ ?^P , . .,. K -, . r>> • 1 • island. his military lorce, or make it more etiective ; or to put at his disposal more laboring hands, in the building of defenses. The motley population of New Orleans, the slaves, the free people of color, Frenchmen, Spaniards, and Americans, all were employed. The enemy had passed into lake Borgne. A naval force, •5Jl^,j^]5'^ consisting of several small vessels, under Lieutenant Jones, Boign« 354 ENERGY ANJ ACTIVITY. PART IV. PERIOD II. CHAP. XVII. The extre- mity of dan- ger in New- Orleans au- thorizes Jackson to proclaim martial law. Dec. 22. The British land below New Or- leans, where they repulse the Ameri- The Ameri- cans fortify themselves nearer the city. jackson s fortifications on the left bank met them at one of the straits which connect that lake with Ponchartrain. The British, being provided with a great num- ber of boats, sent forty-three, with twelve hundred men, against the American flotilla, which was manned with only- one hundred and eighty men. After a spirited defense in which Lieutenant Jones killed a considerable number of the enemy and took several of their barges, he was compelled by their superior force to surrender. The loss of this flotilla, which had been supposed adequate to defend the passes, in- creased the danger which threatened New Orleans. Having reason to believe that there were persons in the city, who carried intelligence to the enemy, an embargo was laid for three days. That not an idle hand might be found, the prisons were disgorged, on condition that the prisoners should labor in the ranks, where already La Fitte and the Barratarians were employed. To keep in order and direct the energies of such a mass, General Jackson judged that the strong arm of military control could alone be efi'ectual. The danger of the time was extreme. A few days must de^ cide the fate of the cit}'. The general therefore took the daring responsibility of proclaiming martial la\^^ On the morning of the 22d of December, three thousand British troops, under General Kean, landed at the head of lake Borgne, and at two o'clock, after making prisoners of a small advanced party of Americans, they posted themselves on the Mississippi, about nine miles below New Orleans. Apprehending that the fleet would pass the strait from Borgne to Ponchartrain, and that thus they would make a double at- tack, Jackson posted a part of his force, under General Car«. roll, so as to intercept their approach in that direction. At Ave on the afternoon of the 23d, General Jackson, ac^ companied by General Cotfee, having the co-operation of the Caroline, an armed vessel, attacked the enemy in their posi- tion on the bank of the river. The charge of the Americans was bravely made, but the British troops maintained their po- sition. A thick fog coming on. General Jackson deemed it prudent to draw off his army. Having rested on the field, he withdrew on the morning of the 24th, to a stronger position, two miles nearer the city. The loss of the Americans was about one hundred in killed, wounded, and missing ; that of the British, two hundred and twenty-four killed, besides a large number of wounded. In the discretion with which General Jackson now took his post, and the diligence, care, and activity with v/hich he for- tified it, consists much of the merit of his defense of New Orleans. His camp occupied both banks of the Mississippi. On the left bank was a parapet of a thousand yards in length in the construction of which bags of cotton were used, witli a ditch in front, containing five feet of water. The right wing of the division here posted, rested on the river, and BATTLE OF THE EIGHTH OF JANUARY. 355 the left, on a wood which nature and art had rendered im- PART IV. pervious. period n. On the right bank of the river, a heavy battery enfiladed chap, xvhl the whole front of the position on the left. The entire army '--*'^^^^^->' were vigorously occupied in strengthening these lines. ^'=^^ ^^"^ In the meantime, the British, who had been greatly annoyed .- ^^^ - by the fire of the Caroline, constructed a battery, which, by Qj^roline d». means of hot shot set fire to the vessel, and blew her up ; stroyed. she having been one hour before abandoned by her crew. On the 25th, Sir Edward Packenham, the commander-in- ^^^ ^^ chief of the British force, accompanied by Major General British at- Gibbs, arrived at the British encampment with the main army, tempt to and a large body of artillery. On the 28th, Sir Edward ad- /^^'ericans vanced with his army and artillery, intending to force Jack- from their son from his position. At the distance of half a mile from position, and the American camp, he opened upon their yet unfinished ^^ works a heavy cannonade. This was met on the part of the Americans, by the broadsides of the Louisiana, then lying in the river, and by the fire of their batteries. After maintain- ing the contest for seven hours, the British commander re- tired with the loss of one hundred and twenty men. The loss of the Americans was inconsiderable, being only six killed and twelve wounded. While engaged in the conflict of the 28th, General Jackson was informed that plans for entering into negotiations with the enemy, were forming in the legislature of Louisiana, which was then in session. In the moment of irritation, he sent an order to Governor Claiborne, to w^atch their conduct, and if such a project was disclosed, to place a military guard at the door, and confine them to their chamber. Governor Claiborne misconstrued the order, and placed a guard which prevented their assembling. On the morning of the first of January, the enemy having 1§15. constructed batteries near the American lines, opened a heavy „ .f.^^- ■*• . ^ , , , . , ' ^ •' lintish again fire upon them, and at the same tmie made an attempt to turn repulsed their left flank. They were repulsed, and in the evening abandoned their position. The loss of the Americans was 30 in killed and w^ounded. The British had 120 men killed. On the 4th of January, General Jackson received a re-in- forcemei\t of twenty-five hundred Kentucky militia, under General Adair. On the 6th, the British army was augmented by four thousand troops, under General Lambert. Their army amounted, at this time, to fourteen thousand, while that of General Jackson did not exceed six thousand. On the 7th, the British commanders were vigorously pre- paring to attack. With immense labour they had widened and deepened the canal from lake Borgne to the Mississippi, so that on the night of the seventh, they succeeded in getting their boats through this passage from the lake to the river. Early on the morning of the 8th, the American army was as- Jan. 8 356 LAST SCENES OF THE WAR. PA RT IV . sailed by a shower of bullets and congreve rockets. The PERIOD II. British army, under generals Gibbs and Kean, the whole CHAP, xvni. commanded by Sir Edward Packenham, had marched in twc ^-'^"'^^^'^'^^ divisions, to storm the American entrenchments. 'J'he batte- ries of General Jackson opened a brisk fire upon them, but the British soldiers advanced slowly, though firmly, carrying fascines and scaling ladders. The keen and practiced eyes Ifelo. Qf ^i^g western marksmen were, as they advanced, selecting Jan. 8. , . . . -_ri 1 • 1 • T z' T .° Battle of their victims. When the enemy were within reach of tneir New Or- rifles, the advanced line fired, and each brought down his defeat 'of"the ^'^^^' Those behind handed a second loaded rifle as soon as Bri'ish. the first was discharged. The plain was soon strewed with the dead, and the brave foe faltered, and retreated in confu- sion. Sir Edward appeared among his men, encouraging them to renew the assault, when two balls struck him, and he fell mortally Avounded. A second time the British columns advanced, and a second time retreated before the deadly fire of the Americans. Again their thinned ranks were closed, and they moved forward with desperate resolution. Gene- rals Kean and Gibbs were now both wounded, and carried from the field, and their troops fell back. At this time. Gen-. eral Lambert, who commanded the reserve, attempted to bring them up, but the day was irretrievably lost. The retreating columns had fallen back in disorder upon the reserve, and all his attempts to rally them were in vain. The British had also attacked the opposite bank of the river, and there they were successful ; but after their defeat Q*^^\?f on the right, they abandoned the position. The disparity of don the ex-' ^^^s on this occasion is utterly astonishing. While that of ©edition and the enemy was twenty-six hundred, that of the Americans retire. ^^^g j^^^. gg^g^ killed and six wounded. Completely dis- heartened, the British abandoned the expedition on the night of the 18th, leaving behind, their wounded and artillery. CHAPTER XVIII. Peace with England. — Nava^ combats. — War with Algiers. Feb. 18. On the 18th of February, Fort Bowyer, commanded by Fort Bow- Major Lawrence, with a garrison amounting to three hundred and seventy, was invested by a British force, six thousand strong; and on the 11th of March, Lawrence surrendered his garrison as prisoners of war. Feb. 17. On the 17th of February, while the Americans were yet cSmed?' rejoicing for the victory at New Orleans, a special messenger arrived from Europe bringing a treaty of peace, which the commissioners had concluded in the month of December, at yer snrreia cers. TREATY OF PEACE 357 Ghent. This treaty, which was immediately ratified by the president and senate, stipukitcd that all places taken during the war sliould be restored, and the boundaries between the American and British dominions revised. Yet it contained no express provision against those maritime outrages on the part of Great Britain, which were the chief causes of the war. But as the orders in council had been repealed, and the motives for the impressment of seamen had ceased with the wars in Europe, these causes no longer existed in fact ; although America had failed, as Europe, combined under the name of the armed neutrality, had formerly done, to com- pel England to the formal relinquishment of the principles on which she founds her arrogant claims. The warlike ships of the two nations were many of them at sea when the treaty of peace was promulgated, and some fighting occurred about the time and soon after. On the 15th of January, the frigate President, Commodore Decatur, attempted to put out to sea from New York, although the harbor was blockaded by four British frigates. He was discovered, chased, and brought to an engagement. He lost one-lifth of his crew, killed or wounded, and finally sur- rendered. On the 20th of February, the Constitution, then under the comm.and of Captain Stewart, off the island of Madeira, cap- tured the Cyane and Levant ; and on the 23d of March, off the coast of Brazil, the sloop Hornet, Captain Biddle captured the British brig Penguin. On the 6th of April, a barbarous massacre was committed by the garrison at Dartmoor prison, in England, upon the Americans who were there confined. The attack was made upon these defenseless men, without any provocation ; and the lives of sixty-three most wantonly and inhumanly sacrificed. The British government were not. however, implicated in the transaction. Soon after the ratification of peace with Great Britain, the United States declared war against Algiers. The Algerine government had violated the treaty of 1795, and committed depredations upon the commerce of the United States. These outrages were not chastised at the time, on account of the war with Great Britain. Two squadrons were fitted out, under Commodores Decatur and Bainbridge. The former sailed from New York in May, and proceeding up the Mediterranean, captured, on the 17th of June, an Algerine frigate ; and on the 19th, oflf Cape Palos, an Algerine brig, carrying twenty-two guns. From Palos he sailed for Algiers. The Dey, intimidated, signed a treaty of peace, which was highly honorable and Advantageous to the Americans. Decatur then proceeded to Tunis and Tripoli, where he obtained satisfaction for the unprovoked aggressions in viola- 25 PART IV 1§15. Jan. 15. President strikes to the Endymion Cyane, Le vant, and Penguin captured. April 6. Massacre at Dartmoor. War with Akiers. May. Decatur sails. June. Capture* Algerine vessels. At Algiers dictates a peace. Decatur vis its Tunis and Tripoli 358 NATIONAL BANK. TREATIES. MANUFACTURES. PART IV. tion of the treaties subsisting between those governments and PERIOD II. the United States. On his arrival at GibraUar, he joined the OHAP. XVIII. squadron under Commodore Bainbridge, to whom he resigned ^-*'""'^^'""'''*^ the command. 1§15. Bainbridge made a formidable appearance before Algiers, The Barba- Tunis, and Tripoli, but seeing no disposition to violate the jy ^Y^^^\ treaties, he returned to the United States. In this war, the United States set the powers of Europe a worthy example in chastising and humbling a lawless band of pirates, who had exacted and received tribute from all christian nations. Ex- pressions of submission were obtained from these powers by the United States, such as had never been obtained by any other nation. With a view to the tranquillity of the western and north western frontiers, measures were taken to obtain a peace with wiThThrin- s^^'^r''^! tribes of Indians who had been hostile to the United dians. States. Some of their chiefs met at Detroit, on the 6th of September, and readily acceded to a renewal of the former treaties of friendship. At the close of the war, the regular army of the United States was reduced to 10,000 men. For the better protection of the country in case of another war, congress appropriated a large sum for fortifying the sea-coast and inland frontiers, and for the increase of the navy. 1§16. i^ April, 1816, an act was passed by congress, to establish bank!^ a national bank, with a capital of thirty-five millions of dollars. Fort Apa- ^^^ August, Fort Apalachicola, which was occupied by lachicola de- runaway negroes and hostile Indians, was destroyed by a de- stroyed, tachment of American troops. More than one hundred were killed, and the remainder were taken prisoners. Treaty with In September, General Jackson held a treaty with the saws &c^ Chickasaws, Choctaws, and Cherokees. He made purchases of their lands particularly favorable to the wishes and security of the frontier settlements. Tranquillity was restored among the Indians, and civilization, seemed again making progress. Dec. 11, Yii December, the Indiana territory was admitted into the admitted. Union as a state. Pro-^ress of ^"^^ early as the year 1790, establishments for spinning cot- ananufacuv ton, and for manufacturing coarse cotton cloths, were attempt- fies for cot- ed ill the state of Rhode Island. They were at first on a small scale ; but as the cloths found a ready market, IlieiT number and extent gradually increased. The embarrassments to which commerce was subjected previous to the war, had increased the demand for American goods, and led the people to reflect upon the importance of rendering themselves inde- pendent of the manufactures of foreign nations. During the war, large capitals were vested in manufacturing establish- ments, from which the capitalists realized a handsome profit. But at Its close, the English having made great improvements in labor-saving machines, and being able to sell their goods a ton cloth. THE TARIFF QUESTION FIRST AGITATED. 359 a mucli lower rate than the American manufacturers could PART IV afford, the country was immediately filled by importations from period ii England. The American manufactures being in their infancy, ^hap. xvni could not stand the shock, and many failed. v,^.*-^-^*^ The manufacturers then petitioned government for protec- tion, to enable them to withstand the competition ; and in con- sequence of this pethion, the committee on commerce and manufactures, in 1816, recommended that an additional duty ^gje should be laid on imported goods. A new tariff was accord- iManufao- ingly formed, by which the double imposts which had. been tures en laid during the Avar, were removed, and a small increase of a^newMariff duty was laid upon some fabrics, such as coarse cotton goods. The opposition to the tariff, from the commercial interest, and in some sections of the country, from the agricultural, was so great that nothing effectual was at that time done for the en- couragement of manufactures, but the question of its expedi- ency was regarded as of the first importance. A society for colonizing the free blacks of the United States, Colonization was first proposed in 1816, and was soon after formed. It socie^ty form, v/as not under the direction of government, but was patron- ized by many of the first citizens in all parts of the Union. The society purchased land in Africa where they yearly re- moved considerable numbers of the free blacks from America. Their object was, by removing the free negroes, to diminish the black popuTktion of the United States ; and by establish- ing a colony in x^frica, to prevent the traffic in slaves which then existed, and to afford facilities to the inland Africans to advance in civilization. Mr. Madison's second term of office having expired, he 1§IT. followed the example of his predecessors, and declined a re- March 4. election. James Monroe was elected president, and Daniel inautmra-* D. Tompkins, vice-president. On the 4th of March, 1817, they tecL entered upon their official duties. During the smumer of this year, Mr. Monroe visited all the northern and eastern states, and was received with every demonstration of affection and respect. A treaty was, this year, concluded by commissioners ap- Indians cede pointed by the president of the United States, with the chiefs ^ohTo to^lh? of the Wyandot, Delaware, Shawanese, Seneca, Ottowas, United Chippewa, and Pottowattamie Indians. Each of these tribes States. ceded to the United States, all lands to which they had any title within the limits of Ohio. The Indians were, at their option, to remain on the ceded lands, subject to the laws of the state and country. The territory of Mississippi was, this year, admitted into l^ec. 10. theUnion,a,,astat«. ^Sf About this period, a band of adventurers, who pretended to act under the authority of the South American states, took Amelia possession of Amelia island, near the boundary of Georoia, jezvoiis tor* with the avowed design of mvading Florida. This island illegal traffic. 360 THE GREAT WESTERN C A.NAL. PART IV , having been the subject of negotiation with the government PERIOD II," of Spain, as an indemnity for losses by spoUations, or in ex- cHAP. XIX. change for lands of equal value beyond the Mississippi, the measure excited a sentiment of surprise and disapprobation , which was increased, when it was found that the island was made a channel for the illicit introduction of slaves from Afri- ca into the Republic, an asylum for fugitive slaves from the neighboring states, and a port for smuggling of every kind. An island upon the coast of Texas was also a rendezvous for smugglers, and for equipping vessels, which gave great annoy- ance to the commerce of the United States. These marau- ders were found, however, to be merely private adventurers, The overa unauthorized by any government ; and the United States sent mcnt reduce out a force, which took possession of the islands, and put a them. stop to their illicit trade. Also, an island of Texas. CHAPTER XIX. Internal irn- provements. DeV/iu Clinton. The great CMials of Ne-jr York. Qaasiion of internal im- yrovemenls. Internal Improvements. — Seminole War. The political feuds which had, since the revolution, occa- sioned so much animosity, were now gradually subsiding ; and it was an object with the administration, to remove old party prejudices, and promote union among the people. A spirit of improvement was also spreading over the coun- try ; roads and canals were constructed in almost all parts of the Union ; and the facilities for travelling and conveying mer- chandise and produce, were continually increasing. These improvements were, however, made by the state governments ; among which, the wealthy state of New York, at whose head was the illustrious De Witt Clinton, took the lead. The great western canal, connecting Lake Erie witli the waters of the Hudson ; and the northern canal, bringing to the same river the waters of Lake Champiain, were brought to full com- pletion. Congress caught the spirit of the times, and manifested a desire to employ the resources of the nation for these objects ; and though no doubt arose as to the expediency of such a course, yet the power of that body for carrying on such a sys- tem of internal improvement, was questioned and debated. It was the opinion of President Monroe, that the general gov- ernment had not this power, and could not obtain it, except by an amendment of the constitution. After much debate, con- gress adopted the president's opinion. Congress had, however, caused the great Cumberland road vo be made, connecting, through the seat of government, the THE CUMBERLAND ROAD. 361 easiern with the western states, and passing over some of the PART IV. hitjhest mountains in the Union. But this undertaking was period ii not decisive of the great question respecting the right of con- gress ; as it was made under peculiar circumstances. An ar- ticle of compact between the United States and the state of Ohio, under wliich that state came into the Union, provided that 6nch a road should be made ; the expense being defrayed by money arising from the sale of public lands within that state. As the road passed through iMaryland, Pennsylvania, and Vir- ginia, it was thought necessary to obtain the sanction of those several states. Accordingly, the subject was brought before their legislatures, and an act passed, approving the route, and providing for the purchase of the land. Military roads had been opened during the late war, but it was Militaiy by order of the war department. One of these extended from ^"^^ Plattsburg to Sackett's Harbor ; another from Detroit to the foot of the Maumee rapids. The extra pay to the soldiers, en- gaged in these works, was provided for by congress, in a spe- cific appropriation. In the first year of Mr. Monroe's administration, an arrange- ment was concluded with the British government, for the re- duction of the naval force of Great Britain and the United States, on the lakes ; and it was provided, that neither party j^j^^.j^j f^^^ should keep in service on Lake Ontario or Champlain, more on the lakes than one armed vessel, and on Lake Erie, or any of the upper reduced, lakes, more than two, to be armed with one gun only. For the security of the inland frontiers, military posts were ^r-,:.„ estabhshed, at the mouth of the St. Peter's, on the Mississippi, posts 'in'Tha and at the mouth of the Yellow Stone river, on the Missouri, far west above eighceen hundred miles above its junction with the Mis- sissippi. During the year 1817, the United States became engaged 1§17. in a war with the Seminole Indians, a confederacy, who oc- The com- cupied the lands lying- on the confines of the United States "^encement and r lorida ; the greater part, however, lying within the do- ixole war. minions of the king of Spain. Outlaws from the Creek na- tion, and negroes, who had fled from their masters in the United States, had united with these Indians ; and massacres had become so frequent, that the inhabitants were obliged to flee from their homes for security. The hostile spirit of the Indians was further incited by an Arbuthnot Indian prophet, and by Arbuthnot and Ambrister, two English and Ambri» emisf:-:,ries, who had taken up their residence among them, for ^^^ the purposes of trade. In December, 1817; a detachment of forty men, under the command of Lieutenant Scott, was sent to the mouth of the LiTutT^t river Apalachicola, to assist in removing some military stores Scott and to Fort Scott. The party in returning, were fired upon by a thnty-four body of Indians, who lay in ambush, and the lieutenant and ly ^^e Semi all his party, except six, w^ere killed. The offenders were nole«. 25 362 NEW STATES. TREATIES.- -PENSIONS. PAR r IV. PERIOD II. CHAP, XIX. \ia] of Ar- ♦uthnot and Ambrister. They are condemned and exe- cuted. Dec. 3. 1§1§. Illinois. Treaties with Great Britain and Sweden. Indigent officers and soldiers of the revolu- tion provided for. The Chicka- saws cede their lands to the United States. 1819 Alabama. 181§. De Wilt Clinton re- commends to ihe legisla- ture ot demanded by General Gaines, the commanding officer oa tna frontier, but the chiefs refused to give them up. General Jackson, with a body of Tennesseeans, was order ed to the spot. He soon defeated and dispersed them. Per- suaded that the Spaniards furnished the Indians with supplies, and were active in fomenting disturbances, he entered Florida, took possession of forts, St. Marks, and Ponsacola, and made prisoners of Arbuthnot, Ambrister, and the prophet. A court-martial was called for the trial of Arbuthnot and Ambrister, at which General Gaines presided. Arbuthnot was tried on the following charges : — " for exciting and stirring up the Creek Indians to war against the United States and her citizens, he being a subject of Great Britain, with whom the United States are at peace." Second, " for acting as a spy, aiding, abetting, and comforting the enemy, and supplying them with the means of war." He was found guilty of these charges, omitting the words, " acting as a spy," and sentenced to be hung. Ambrister was tried on similar charges, and sen- tenced to be shot. Both were execute,'' Congress passed a bill to admit Illinois territory into the Union . Treaties of commerce "svere, this year, concluded with Great Britain and Sweden. In the treaty with the former, the northern boundary of the United States, from the Lake of the Woods to the Siony Mountains, was fixed. Congress passed a law, abolishing internal duties. The indigent officers and soldiers of the revolution, had al- ready been partially provided for. A more ample provision was now made, by which every officer, who had served nine months at any period of the revolutionary war, and whose annual in- come did not exceed one hundred dollars, received a pension of twenty dollars a month ; and every needy private soldier who had served that length of time, received eight. This year the Chickasaws ceded to the government of the United States, all their lands, west of the Tennessee river, in the states of Kentucky and Tennessee. The condition of those tribes living within the territories of the United States, now attracted the attention of the govern- ment, and a humane policy dictated its measures. The sum of 1 0,000 dollars annually, was appropriated for the purpose of establishing schools among them, and to promote, in othei ways, their civilization. By means of the missionary socie- ties, already established in the United States, missionaries were supported among the Indians, and success, in many in- stances, crowned their effi)rts. Alabama territory was this year admitted into the union of the states, and the territory of Arkansaw separated from Mis- souri territory. In December, 1818, De Witt Clinton, then governor of New York, recommended in his message to the legislature of that state, «ome special attention to the education of females. Hia SPANISH NEGOTIATION. 863 recommendation was based upon the principle long acknowl- PART IV. edged, that, as mothers, the lemale sex have great influence, period il in Ibrnung the minds and characters of all individuals compo- chap. xix. sing the community at large ; and it was apparent that no good reason could be shown, why they, being endued with the high attributes of mind in common with the other sex, should be denied the enjoyment and added means of usefulness, attend- ant on mental cultivation. The legislature passed an act, Avhich is probably the first i§j9 law existing which makes public provision for the education February. of women. It provides that academies, for their instruction The legisl*- in the higher branches of Icaridng, shall be privileged to ^^^^ accord^ receive a share of the literature fund. ingly. Since that time, several of the states, especially among those recently admitted, have made provision for the same object. Religious denominations and wealthy parents of (laughters, have also favored it ; and throughout the country, female schools have sprung up. Large and handsome edifi- ces are erected ; and adequate teachers, libraries and appara- tus, are provided for the use of the students. The consequences of this change are becoming manifest, in the increasing num- ber of competent female teachers, and in other respects. On the 23d of February, 1819, a treaty was negotiated at Feb. 23. Washington, between John Quincy Adams, secretary of state, ^gnc?bS and Don Onis, the Spanish minister, by which Spain ceded tween John to the United States, East and West Florida, and the adjacent Adams and islands. The government of the United States agreed to ex- onerate Spain from the demands which their citizens had against that nation, on account of injuries and spoliations ; and it was stipulated that congress should satisfy these claims, to an amount not exceeding five millions of dollars. The con- tracting parties renounced all claims to indemnities for any of the recent acts of their respective officers in Florida. „ .^ This treaty was ratified by the president and senate of the Spain reject United States, and sent to Spain, but the king very unexpect- ed by the edly refused to sanction it. ^^' Don Onis was recalled, and Don Vivos sent out. Instead of comhig directly over, he went to Paris and London, to as- certain whether, in case of a war between Spain and the Uni- ted States, the former party would be aided and abetted. But American valor stood high in Europe since the close of the Mission of last war, and Don Vivos obtained no encouragement for Spain Don Vive*, to quarrel with the republic. He, however, on his arrival at Washington, undertook to open a diplomatic campaign, but was soon put to silence by Mr. Adams ; the American sec- retary steadily demanding the ratification of the engagement already entered into by an authorized agent of Spain. Flori- da had ceased to be of any political value to that nation, and the just claim of the citizens of the United States, she knew not how else to canceL 25* 364 TREATY WITH SPAIN RATIFIED. PART IV. PERIOD II. CHAP. XIX. 1820. Treaty rati- fied and Florida ceded. The treaty was therefore ratified by the Spanish govern- ment in October, 1820, and possession of the Floridas given the following year. Although the addition of this peninsula, which completes the ocean boundary of the United States, made no great sen- sation, and seemed little to afiect the politics of the country, yet the event was important, and fraught with consequences. The historian of the American Republic must now look back, and give the history of Florida as a part of his nlan, and look- ing forward from its cession, we already find a bloody war following this increase of territory. lilipiliii s g 1^ ii ^ N >» $" ?^' > <% ir> 1 ^. ^ ^ ^ f=: - $. ^ ^ iliiiliiiiiiiiiraiiili '^*'IS"'' PERIOD III THE CESSION I 1§20 1 OF FLORIDA. TO THE TREATY OF I 1S4§. 1 GAUDALUPE HIDALGO. CHAPTER I, The Missouri question. A PETITION was presented to congress this year, from the territory of Missouri, praying for authority to form a state government, and to be admitted into the Union. A bill was accordingly introduced for that purpose, which with an amend- ment, prohibiting slavery within the new state, passed the house of representatives, but was arrested in the senate. The district of Maine also presented a memorial to con- gress, praying \,o be separated from Massachusetts, to be au- thorized to form its own constitution, and to be admitted into the Union, on an equal footing with the other states. The two bills for the admission of Maine and Missouri were joined, but not without much opposition from the advocates of the re- striction in the Missouri bill. Upon this subject, the mem- bers of congress were divided into two parties ; those from the non-slaveholding states were in favor of the restriction, while those from the south warmly opposed it. Much debate took place, and at no time had the parties in the congress of the United States been so marked by a geographical division, or so much actuated by feelings dangerous to the union of the states. Nor was the seat of government the only place where this subject was discussed ; but in all parts of the country it attracted the attention of the people. Many of the northern states called meetings, and published spirited reso- lutions, expressive of their fears of perpetuating slavery. The members from the south opposed the restriction, partly on the ground of self-defense. They did not consider that the unqualified admission of Missouri, would tend, in any de- gree, to perpetuate slavery. It would not, they contended, be the means of increasing the number of slaves within the states, but of removing some of those that already existed, from one state to another. They maintained, that it would be a dangerous and despotic measure of the general government, and one that would infringe upon the sovereignties of the states ; that such a condition was inconsistent with the treaty by which the territory was ceded to the United States ; and, PART IV. 1820. Maine pe- titions to be admitted. Heated am' dangerous debate. PleaofthoM friendly to the restric tion. opponents. 366 MR. MONROE RE-ELECTED. PART IV. fii alh , they insinuated the danger of a dissolution of the PERIOD III. Union, if the friends of the measure persisted. CHAP. I. Q^ j.|-^g other hand it was maintained that the constitution '-*'''"''''"**^ gave to congress the right of admitting states with or without 1820. restrictions, and that no state had ever yet been admitted oDPonents*^^ without any. In proof of this it was urged, that when North Carolina ceded to the United States that part of her territory which now includes the state of Tennessee, she made the grant upon the express condition that congress should make no regulation tending to the emancipation of slaves. When Georgia ceded the Mississippi territory, the articles of agree- ment which provided for its admission as a state, on the con- ditions of the ordinance of 1787, expressly excepted ihat ar- ticle which forbids slavery. It was also maintained that to strike out the restriction from this bill, would inevitably tend to perpetuate slavery, and to entail this greatest of evils upon the new state, besides increasing to the Union the mischiefs arising from unequal representation. After much discussion, Missouri ad- a compromise was agreed on, and a bill passed for the admis- 'ouuestri^c^' ^^^^ ^^ Missouri without any restriction, but with the inhibi- ti( a. tion of slavery throughout the territories of the United States, 36i° the north of 36^ 30' north latitude. Thus was the most danger- limit of sla- Q^g question ever agitated in congress, at length disposed of by friendly compromise. Maine be- The long connection of Maine with Massachusetts was now comes a se^ dissolved by its- final admission as one of the states of the parate state. Yedeial Union. 1§21. Missouri was not declared independent until August, 1821. The Missou- Previously to the passage of the bill for its admission, the a"-ahi^aT P^^P^® ^^^ formed a state constitution ; a provision of which "tared. required the legislature to pass a law " to prevent free negroes and mulattoes from coming to, and settling in the state." When the constitution was presented to congress, this provis- ion was strenuously opposed. The contest occupied a great Missouri ad- p^^t of the session, but Missouri was finally admitted, on the condition that no laws should be passed, by which any free citizens of the United States should be prevented from enjoy- ing those rights within that state, to which they were entitled by the constitution of the United States. Mr. Monroe This year, Mr. Monroe entered upon his second term ot re-elected, oflice, having been re-elected to the presidency by nearly a unanmious vote Mr. Tompkins was also continued in the vice-presidency. The cp.nsus. By the fourth census the number of inhabitants in 1820 was found to be 9,625,734, of whom 1,531,436 were slaves. Jackson go- Qn the 7tli of March, president Monroe appointed Genera) Florida. Jackson governor of Florida, and Elijeus Fromentin, chief- Aug 22. justice. But it was not until the 22d of August that the reluctant Spanish ofilcers yielded up their posts. They showed a disposition to embarrass the operations of the GENERAL JACKSON IN FLORIDA. 367 new authorities by refusing to give up all the archives, ac- P ART IV. cording to the treaty. Don Cavalla, the Spanish governor, period la withheld four documents relating to the rights of property, chap. i. Governor Jackson, after a specific demand, sent an armed ^-^■v^ force to take the papers, and bring Cavalla himself before 1§21. him. He refusing, Jackson sent a second time, had him taken fl^Jg^s^^Jj^JjIj from his bed, and carried to prison, and the papers seized, take to em- Cavalla applied to Judge Fromentin, who granted a writ of barrass him habeas corpus for his relief. Jackson did not suffer it to be He proceeds executed until his own purpose of securing all the missing Yu hi^uruaT papers was effected ; when he discharged Cavalla. This af- summary fair caused much controversy. mamier. Seven of the Spanish officers, published in "'The Floridian," a newspaper issued from Pensacola, severe strictures on the Banishes new government. Jackson issued a proclamation which ban- JiJ ^^j^cgr" ished them from the territory after five days. Florida was now for the purposes of government divided Fbnda di- into two counties, one east of the Suwaney river, called St. i-^^.^ p^^j^. John's, and one west, called Escambia. ties At the next session of congress an act was passed, pro- viding that Florida should be governed in the same manner, and by the same laws as the other territories. General Jack- son's powers which he had used so liberally, and which he declared, in defending his bold measures, were unconstitu- tionally great, terminated according to the terms of his com- mission, at the rising of congress ; and he declined a re-ap- pointment. In June, a convention of navigation and commerce, on i§22 terms of reciprocal and equal advantage, v^^as concluded be- Treaty with tween France and the United States. • France The ports of the West India Islands were about this time opened to the American republic, by act of the British par- liament. The American commerce, in the West Indian seas, had, Alai-mmg xn- for several years, suffered severely from depredations com- crease of pi- mitted by pirates. The Alligator, a United States' schooner, having received information of their vicinity to Matanzas, sought and engaged the pirates, and recaptured five American vessels. She also took one piratical schooner; but Allen, Allen's hrars the brave commander of the Alligator, was. mortally wounded in the enffagrem.ent. The pirates continued their lawless aggressions, and con- gress the next year appropriated a sum of money to fit out 1§23. an expedition to suppress piracy. Commodore Porter, to p^'Jl!^°sent whom was given the command, sailed for the West Indies, and against the cruising with his squadron in the Caribbean seas, the free- pirates. hooters dared not appear, but depredated on the inhabitants of the West India Islands. In the message of President Monroe to congress, he mvi- •ed their attention to the question of recognizing the indepen- enterpnse and death. 368 SOUTH AMERICA^ REPUBLICS. PART IV . dence of the South American republics. He stated, thai PERIOD III. throughout the contest between those colonies and the parent CHAP. I. country, the United States had remained neutral, and had ful- '--''^^''•*-^ filled, with the utmost impartiality, all the obligations incident 1§23. to that character. Some time had elapsed since the provin- The mde ^es had declared themselves independent nations, and had the ^Souih enjoyed that independence, free from invasion. Nor was it American now contemplated to change ihe friendly relations with either iS)wieT^ed' ^^ ^^^® parlies which had been belligerent ; but to observe in Ministers all respects as heretofore, should the war be renewed, the sent to Mex- most perfect neutrality between them. The measure was Ayres, and sanctioned, and ministers were appointed to Mexico, Beunos Chili. Ayres, Colombia, and Chili. Slave-trade Articles of convention for the suppression of the African prohibited, slave-trade, were, this year, subscribed at London, by pleni- potentiaries appointed for this purpose, from the United States and Great Britain. These articles authorized the commis- sioned officers of each nation, to capture and condemn the ships of the other, which should be concerned in the illicit traffic of slaves. 1§21 Ever since the year 1816, the tariff had attracted the atten- rhe tariff tion of the people throughout the Union, and from time to question time the subject had been brouf^ht before confess ; but with l;ated." " ^^^ exception of the small protection afforded to coarse cot- ton cloths, nothing had yet been done for the encouragement of American manufactures. Notwithstanding the depression which succeeded the war, the manufacturers of cotton, after they recovered from the first shock, had proved successful. Excepting fine fabrics, which were not manufactured to any extent in America, domestic cottons almost supplied the coun- try, and considerable quantities were exported to South xAmer- ica. Factories for printing calicoes had been erected in a few places, and in some instances the manufacture of lace had been attempted. In supporting extensive manufactories independent of the protection of government, great energy and perseverance were displayed. The friends of manufactures had increased in The tariff ^^^'^^^^'s, and in zeal for the cause. This year the subject ot bill opposed, a new tariff was again brought before congress, but was ^ e- Gix)unds of hemently opposed. The grounds of opposition were, that it o^iposition. would injure the commerce and agriculture of the country, and by lessening the public revenue, compel a resort to a system of excise and taxation. That it would diminish the exports of the country, as other nations would not purchase articles of any kind from us, unless the produce of their in- dustry was received in exchange. That the country was not prepared for the successful establishment of manufactures, on account of the high price of labor ; and that manufactures would, under a favorable concurrence of circumstances, flour- ish without the protection of government. THE TARIFF. 369 The friends of a new tariff replied, that a dependence upon PART IV . the internal resources of the country was the only true policy I'^^kiod hi of our government ; and that the protection desired for man- *^"-^^- "• ufactures, far from injuring, would prove beneficial both to *— ''"^^^'^'' commerce and agriculture. It would bring into existence 1824. new and extensive establishments, and thus create a home of[hef?iend» market, without which the agriculturist would not receive oftheprot^c- with constancy, the just reward of his labors, and which '^^^'^/g^^"^^ would tend to keep the resources of the country at home. It would not diminish the exportations, unless to Europe, where little besides the raw materials are carried ; and by the ap- plications of industry, new articles of exportation might be multiplied, more valuable than the raw materials, and by which we should be indemnified for any losses thus incurred. They considered it by no means certain that it would lessen the public revenue ; the augmentation of duty would compen- sate for the diminution in the quantity of goods imported. Experience proved that manufactures needed protection, and that such had ever been the policy of those governments where the manufacturing interest flourished ; and in proof of this, they pointed to the steady course of England. Many of the friends of the tariff, however, conceded, that if all nations would unite in a system of free, unshackled trade, it would probably produce the best possible state of things ; but they contended, that as the United States must sufier from laws made by other nations to protect and favor their own manufactures, it was but just that the citizens of the United States should receive a like protection and prefer- ence from their own government. After much discussion, formed' the bill, with some amendments, passed. It proved effectual in affording the desired protection to cotton goods ; but the question was still agitated in favor of manufactures of other kinds, and the manufacturers of v/ool zealously endeavored to obtain a similar protection. CHAPTER II. Lafayette invited to America. On the 15th of August, 1824, General Lafayette* arrived 1§24. in the harbor of New York, in consequence of a special in- ^"S- ^^• vitation, which congress, participating in the warm feeling arrma.* which pervaded the whole nation, had given him to visit America. * In the days of the revolution, The Marquis de la Fayette, was the style l»y which the hereditary nobleman was known. Subsequently he renounced all dislinctionsof this kind, and would receive no other title than that given by his ifeiiJ.ary rank. His address was then, General Lafayette. 370 THE NATION S GUEST. PART IV. PERIOD III CHAP. II. 1§25. His recep- tior. in New York. Lafayette oe» to Bos- ton. September. Returns to New York. Makes ex- cursions north, and south. When information was received in the city of New York of his arrival, a committee of the corporation, and a great nmnber of distinguished citizens, immediately proceeded to Staten Island, to behold and welcome the former benefactor of their country, now its illustrious guest. Arrangements were made, by the committee, for his visit to New York, which was to take place the following day. A splendid es- cort of steamboats, gaily decorated with the flags of every nation, and bearing thousands of citizens, brought him to the view of the assembled crowds at New York. His feelings at revisiting again, in prosperity, the country which he had sought and made his own in adversity, were at times overpow- ering, and melted him to tears. Esteemed, as he was, for his virtues, and consecrated by his sufferings and constancy, the philanthropist of any country could not view him without an awe mingled with tenderness ; but to Americans there was besides, a deep feeling of gratitude for his services, and an associated remembrance of those worthies of our revolution with whom he had lived. The thousands assembled to meet Lafayette at New York, manifested their joy at beholding him, by shouts, acclama- tions, and tears. He rode uncovered from the battery to the City Hall, receiving and returning the affectionate gratulations of the multitude. At the City Hall, magistrates, and citizens, were presented to him, and he was welcomed by an address from the mayor. He then met with a few gray-head'ed vete- rans of the rcA^olution, his old companions in arms, and though nearly half a century had passed since they parted, his faith- ful memory had kept their countenances and names. Deputations from Philadelphia, Baltimore, New Hnven, and many other cities, arrived at New York, with invitations for him to honor those places with his presence. After re- maining a few days in New York, he proceeded through Connecticut and Rhode Island on his way to Boston. An escort of eight hundred citizens, from that place met him, and the mayor and corporation awaited his arrival at the city lines. The pupils of the public schools, both male and female, were arranged in two lines on the side of the common, under the care of their respective teachers, and' through these beautiful lines the procession passed. From Boston he proceeded to Portsmouth, to visit the navy- yard. Orders liad been issued by the president to all the military posts, to receive him with the honor due to the high- est oflicer in the American service. On his return to New York, a splendid fete was given at Castle Garden. From that city he proceeded to Albany and Troy, calling at West Point, and several other places on the river. He next passed through New Jersey, and visited Philadelphia, Baltimore, Washington, Yorktown, and Richmond. These THE ERA OF GOOD FEELING 371 places t'ied with New York and Boston in the splendor with PA.R T IV. which they received the beloved defender of their country, period m He returned to Washington during the session of congress, chap. n. and remained there several weeks. Congress voted him the ^^^'^^^^^ sum of two hundred thousand dollars, and a township of land 1825. which was located in Florida, as a remuneration, in part, of ^^"gJess his services during the revolutionary war, and as a testimony make him • of their gratitude. lil^^ral dona About the last of February he proceeded from Washington to Richmond, thence through North and South Carolina, to From Wash Savannah. He then travelled through Georgia, Alabama, '"^^^^'^J^h and Mississippi, to New Orleans. Proceeding up the Missis- tour of the sippi as far as St. Louis, he visited the principal places on southern both sides of the river. He then returned to the Ohio, pass- ^^western! ed through Kentucky, Ohio, Pennsylvania, and New York ; and arrived in Boston to participate in the ceremony of laying the corner-stone of the monument, to commemorate the battle of Bunker's Hill. Leaving Boston, he proceeded to Portland, in Maine ; Visits tne from thence, through New Hampshire, to Burlington in Ver- ""eastTr^*^ mont. Passing down lake Champlain and the Hudson, he states. arrived asfain in New York, where he united in the celebra- ^^^^ **• . . At New lion of American independence. York Then taking his leave of the eastern and northern states, he returned to the seat of government. He then paid an af- fecting^ visit to the honored tomb of Washincrton. On his departure from the seat of government, the presi- dent in behalf of the nation, bade him an affectionate adieu ; and in a new frigate, named the Brandywine, in memory of He take,^ hia the battle in which he was wounded, he was safely conveyed departure, to his native land. Lafayette's whole progress through the United States had been one continued triumph, the most illustrious of any which history records. The captives chained to his triumphal car, were the affections of the people ; his glory, the prosperity and happiness of his adopted country. During Mr. IMonroe's administration, America enjoyed pro- found peace. Sixty millions of her national debt were dis- ^1=^-. charged. The Floridas were peaceably acquired, and the to western limits fixed at the Pacific ocean. Internal taxes 1825. were repealed, the military establishment reduced to its nar- National rowest limits of efficiency, the orjiranization of the army im- P^^o^P^^^y proved, the independence oi the South American nations re- cognized, progress made in the suppression of the slave-trade, and the civilization of the Indians advanced. The voice of party spirit had died away, and the period is still spoken of, as the " era of good feeling." Mr. Monroe's second term of office having expired, four Fourcandi among the principal citizens of the republic were set up as can- ^gg^jj/°J^ didates for the presidency, and voted for by the electoral col- 372 ELECTION OF JOHN QUINCY ADAMS. PART IV. PERIOD III. CilAP. II. 1825. No choice by the col- lege of elec- tors. Representa- ives choose Mr. Adams. naugural ad- dress of John Quincy A.dams Treaty with Colombia. 1§26. July 4. Simultane- ous death of presidents Adams and Jefferson. 1831. July 4. Ikalh of Mr. Monroe. Frw» mason lege. These were John Quincy Adams, Andrew Jackson Henry Clay, and William H. Crawford. The electors were divided, and no choice being made by them, a president, ac- cording to the constitution, was to be chosen by the house of representatives, from the three candidates whose number of votes stood highest. These were Messrs. Adams, Jackson, and Crawford. Mr. Adams was chosen. This was the first elec- tion by the house of representativ^es, in the case contempla- ted by the constitution, where there was no one of the can- didates preferred by a majority of the electors. Many fears had been expressed, that whenever such a case could occur, it would be attended with a dangerous excitement ; but the event of fixing on a first magistrate was passed over by the American congress in a manner which showed their just sense of the solemnity of the obligation, which bound them to preserve inviolate the constitution of their country. Mr. Adams, in his inaugural address, declared that the course he should pursue, was that marked out by his prede- cessor : there remained, however, he remarked, one effort of magnanimity to be made by the individuals throughout the na- tion, who had heretofore followed the standards of political party ; — it was that of discarding every remnant of rancour against each other, of embracing as countrymen and friends, and of yielding to talents and virtue alone, that confidence, which, in times of contention for principle, was bestowed only upon those who bore the badge of party communion. A treaty of commerce and navigation, with the republic of Colom.bia, was ratified in 1825, on the basis of the mutual ob- ligation of the parties to place each other on the footing of the most favored nation. On the 4th of July, 1826, died, John Adams and Thomas JefTerson. That these two political fathers, who had con- tributed more than any other Americans living, to the estab- lishment of independence, should thus depart together, amidst the rejoicings of its fiftieth anniversary, struck to the hearts of the American people an indescribable feeling of awe and astonishment. Another anniversary witnessed the death of another ex- president, James Monroe. His history is his praise. Free-masonry claims to be an ancient institution. Towards the close of the last century it became popular in this coun- try ; and many of our best men, among whom were Washing- ton and De Witt Clinton, were " free and accepted masons.'* But a change took place in the tone of society. Sunday schools and temperance meetings were more congenial to public sentiment, than the midnight festivities of the Masonic lodge. Free-masonry has now in this country but few ad- vocates. This result has yet another cause. A man by the name of William Morgan, who was preparing to publish a book, purporting to disclose the eecrets of Free morgan's *bduction. 373 mJisonry, was taken, on the 11th of September, under color PART IV. of a criminal process, from Batavia, in Cenessee county peiuod hi. New York, to Canandaicrua, in Ontnrio county, examined and f^HAP. il discharged ; but on the same day he was arrested for debt, ^--*^^''"'*^ and coniined in the county jail, by the persons who brought 1§26 the first charge against lum. They discharged the debt them- ^viUiam selves, and on his leaving the prison, in the evening, he was Morgan for- seized, and forced into a carriage, which was rapidly driven ciMy earned out of the village, and he was never seen by his friends, J'eriouslydi again. posed oC The indignation of the community was roused, by this out- rajre, to an intense decree : particularly in the section of the P^^Ui^i^^if^ o ' . ^ 1 n • Ti 1 nation caua- country where it occurred, liumor was contnuially harrow- cd by Mor- ing up the feelings of his family and friends, by false stories g'i"'s. ^^^ue calculated to mislead inquiry, of his having been seen, dis- guised, and under fictitious names, in foreign countries, or in remote parts of the Union. Notwithstanding that those who belonged to Masonic societies, were attempting in these and other ways to throw discredit on the story of his abduction ; yet there was from among the pecpls a A^oice not to be disre- garded by the rulers, which pronounced that Morgan had been foully murdered. l§26-7 The Legislature of Nev/ York appointed a committee of cmmittec investigation, of which John C. Spencer was chairman. of investiga- They reported that William Morgan had been put to death. ^lon. The years that have elapsed since his mysterious disappear- \q27. ance have confirmed their decision. The persons, who were Their re- suspected of being the principal actors in the tragedy, fled port, from their homes and took refuge under fictitious names, in distant places, and all are said to have been cut off from the land of the living, by disaster or violence. Morgan's abduction excited a strong prejudice against all Masonic societies ; and a political party was formed, called Anti-ma Anti-masonic, whose avowed object was to abolish Free-ma- ^""^^ ^^^^^' sonry throughout the United States, on the ground that secret Oppose all societies in a free government, were not only unnecessary, masonic so- but even dangerous to its existence. They averred that ma- cicties sonry, as was shown by the case of Morgan, claimed a right . over the lives of its members ; and as taking human life grounds of with intention, and without the sanction of civil authority is opposition. murder; therefore, this society must be regarded as especially at variance with law, human and divine. The Anti-masonic party once organized, was by its leaders made to subserve, not only its original purpose, but others, such as electioneering for favorite candidates to office ; and '^^p^J^^.. js a fair example of what the politicians of the day under- stand by " making political capital" of any subject of popular excitement. The Anti-slavery party, wliich, as a political Anti-sla- anion, arose about the time that the Anti-masonic party de- clined, had its origin, in feelings equally honorable to human very. 374 BLACK HAWK S WAR. — THE CHOLERA. PART IV. 182§. The tariff l»ill amend- ed. The north pleased. The south offended. 1§29. March 4. Jackson's first inaugu- ration. Origin of the state rights, or nullifica- tion party. Webster's great speech against nulli- fication. 1§32. April. Commence- ment of Black Hawk's war. Tune 9. OUolera at ic^uebec. Jufie 26. At New York. South Carolina, powerful party nature ; and there is reason to apprehend that it will in a lim ilar manner be perverted. The tariff question again agitated congress, and the debates terminated in the passage of a law laying protective duties on such articles of import as competed with certain manufactured and agricultural productions of the United States, hy this tariff bill, additional duties were laid on wool and wool- ens, iron, hemp and its fabrics, lead, distilled spirits, silk stuffs, window-glass and cottons. The manufacturing states received the law with warm approbation, while the southern states regarded it as highly prejudicial to the interests of the cotton planters ; and in Charleston, South Carolina, the flags on the shipping were displayed at half-mast, and a state con- vention was demanded. The presidential election having been decided by the col- lege of electors. General Andrew Jackson, of Tennessee, was inaugurated president, and John C. Calhoun, of South Caro- lina, vice-president of the United States. Though the tariff bill found but few friends in the south- ern states, the citizens of most of them were in favor of seekinjr for its repeal by constitutional measures. Even in the head-quarters of the opposition, was a who were styled the Friends of the Union, and were hostile to any disorganizing measures. A small majority, however, now first styled the " state rights" party, and afterwards, the " nullifiers," were working themselves up to that high pressure of exasperation, which is ever followed by rashness of conduct. In congress, their doctrines were ably set forth by Mr. Hayne of the senate, but they were met and confuted by Daniel Webster, in a speech which convinced the understanding, and thrilled through the heart of every patriot in the Union. Since the war with the Seminoles in 1818, the Indian tribes had remained in peace. In April, of this year, the Winnebagoes, Sacs, and Foxes, inhabiting the upper Missis- sippi, recrossed that river under their chief, Black Hawk, and entered upon the lands which they had sold to the United States, and which were occupied by citizens of Illinois. These Indians being well mounted and armed, scattered rap- idly their war parties over that defenseless country, breaking up settlements, killing whole families, and burning their dwel- lings. Generals Atkinson and Scott, were charged with the defense of the frontier. The disease, known by the name of the Asiatic cholera, made its appearance in Canada, on the 9th of June, among some newly arrived Irish emigrants. It followed apparently along the valleys of the St. Lawrence, Champlain and Hud- son, and on the 26th, several cases occurred in the city of New York. A great proportion of the inhabitants left th© place in dismay, but notwithstanding the reduction of number* STATE RIGHTS OR NULLIFICATION PARTY. 375 the ravages of the disease were appalling. It spread with PART IV. great rapidity throughout the states of New York and Michi- period in gan ; and along the valleys of the Ohio and Mississippi, to the ^"-^p- "• Gulph of Mexico. From New York it went south through ^-^-^v-**^ the Atlantic states, as far as North Carolina. It was a sin- 1§32. gular characteristic of this excruciating and quickly fatal mal- Progress of ady, that, though not apparently contagious, it followed the through the great routes of travel, both on the land and water. New Union. England, with a few exceptions, escaped the scourge. In obedience to orders from the War Department, the gar- risons on the seaboard, from Fort Monroe, in Virginia, to New York harbor, were withdrawn and placed under the command juiy. of General Scott, lo be employed in the Indian war. Pro- General ceeding with haste, as the case was urgent, the general em- ^j^^" ^^' barked liis troops in steamboats at Buffalo. The season was troops for the hot, and the boats were crowded. The cholera broke out ^^idian war. among the troops. Language cannot depict the distress that The cliolera ensued, both before and after their landing. Many died ; breaks out in many deserted, from dread of the disease, and perished in the ^^^ ^^'^^' woods either from cholera or starvation. The exertions, suf- ferings, and danger, of General Scott, during this period, were greater than they ever were on the field of battle ; and it thus becam.e impossible for him to reach the seat of war at the ^"8- 2- time intended. General Atkinson, by forced marches, came Atkin^on^do up with Black Hawk's army on the second of August, near feats the In the mouth of the Upper Iowa. The Indians were routed and '^'^^'^ dispersed, and Black Hawk, his son, and several warriors of note made prisoners. After having been detained at fortress Monroe for several months, the chief and his son were carried through the prin- Black Hawk cipal cities of the United States, and the next year sent back ^"^ '^** ^* to their people, convinced of the folly of further resistance against so powerful a nation. Charles Carroll of Carrollton, near Baltimore, the last sur- viving signer of the Declaration of Independence, died on the i4th of November, in the ninety-sixth year of his age. So deep was the reverence felt for this relic of the revolution that many a pilgrimage is even now, made to the mansion house where he spent his virtuous life. The state rights, or nullification party, having a majority in South Carolina, held a convention at Columbia, from whence Nov. 19. they issued an ordinance in the name of the people, in which A ^onven- they declared that congress, in laying protective duties, had Columbia, exceeded its just powers : and that the several acts alluded South Caro- to, should, from that time, be utterly null and void ; that it ^"g' ,5^^"^ f* should be the duty of the legislature of South Carolina, to mous nullifi adopt measures to arrest their operation, from and after the cation ordi- •1 ^ /^ ^ 111 n:inf.P 1st of February, 1833 ; that the courts oi that state should not question the validity of that ordinance, nor suflfer an ap- peal to the courts of the United States ; — that any one hold- nunce. 376 THE ORDINANCE. JACKSON S PROCLAMATION. PART IV. PERIOD III. 1832. Ordinance declares that tiie United States sliall notuse force, on penalty of the with- drawal of South Caro- lina. The conven- tion call on the members of the Union Nov. 24. The Union- ists in South Carolina meet and protest. Nov. 27. State au- Chorities ap- prove the nullification cmlinance. Dec. 10, President Jackson's proclama- tion- First, he fehows the nulli6cis thcdr error. ing an office under the state, should take an oath to obey that ordinance ; or if otherwise, the office should be filled up as if the incumbent were dead ; that no person thereafter, should be elected to any office whatever, either civil or military, un- til he had taken the oath not only to obey the ordinance, but such acts as the legislature might thereafter pass to carry the same into operation. Finally, the instrument declared, that the people of South Carolina would not submit to force, on the part of the United States, but that they should consider any act of congress, au- thorizing the employment of a naval or military force against the state, as null and void ; and in that case, the people would hold themselves absolved from all political connection with the other states, and would forthwith proceed to organize a separate government, and do all other acts and things, which sovereign and independent states have a right to do. The convention also put forth an " Address to the people of the United States," in which the doctrines of nullification were avowed, and the hope expressed, that the other states would give up the protective system, as the secession of South Carolina would inevitably produce a dissolution of the Union. The friends of the Union in South Carolina, also, held a convention at Columbia, on the 2ith of November. They adopted, and published, a solemn protest against the ordinance Meetings were held in almost every part of the United States, and resolutions passed, expressive of entire reprobation of the principles avowed by the nullifiers. The legislature of South Carolina convened at Columbia, on the 27th of November. Governor Hamilton, in his open- ing message, expressed his approval of the ordinance. He recommended that the authorities of the state, and of the city of Charleston, should unite in requesting the president to withdraw, from the arsenal at Charleston, the United States soldiers, who, for several years, had been stationed there, by request of those authorities, to defend their arms and ammu- nition, in case of a slave insurrection. He recommended, also, that the militia should be re-organized ; — that the executive should be authorized to accept of the services of 12,000 volun- teers ; — and that provision should be made for procuring heavy ordnance, and other munitions of war. On the 10th of December, President Jackson published a proclamation, warning the nullification party of the consequen- ces which would ensue, if they persisted in the course they had commenced. After a series of reasoning to convince them of their error, he added, " I consider, then, the power to annul a law of the United States, assumed by one state, in- compatible with the existence of the Union, — contradicted expressly by the constitution, — unauthorized by its spirit, — inconsistent v/ith every principle on which it was founded, and destructive of the great object for which it was formed." AN AMERICAN PRESIDENT MEETS A CRISIS. 377 In conclusion, the president told thorn, that the laws of the PAR T IV. United States must be executed, that he had no discretionary I'JDIUod in power on the subject ; that those who told them they might c"-^p- "• pcaccahhj prevent their execution, deceived them ; that nothing '---■^v'""**-' but a forcible opposition could prevent their execution, and 1§32. diat such opposition must be repelled, for " disunion by armed f\^^^^\{^ force," he said, " is treason." Finally, he appealed to the Uieir danges. patriotism of South Carolina, to retrace her steps, and, to the Appeals to country, to rally in defense of the Union. tVraUy!^ No act of General Jackson was ever more popular than this proclamation. There was a party strongly opposed to ^"'/V^r^It his measures, who held that his talents were rather for war president's than peace ; and that, in the indomitable energies of his will, conduct, he pursued his objects as the keen sportsman his game, heed- less what fences he broke down in his way ; but on this oc- casion, this party vied, in commendation, with the larger and ruling party, by whom his administration was uniformly ap- proved ; and from every quarter he received from the people, proffers of mihtary service. Governor Hamilton being appointed to the command of the South Carolinian army. Colonel Hayne succeeded him. He issued a proclamation, counter to that of General Jackson, in Dec. 20. which he put forth the doctrines of disunion, in their most Colonel offensive form ; calling on the people to disregard the " vain ^g^^^^ge menaces" of the president, and " protect the liberties of the state." The legislature also continued to authorize the em- ployment of volunteers, who were " to hold themselves in readiness to take the field, at a minute's warning." The unionists, feeling how unhappy must be a contest, which would separate families, where the son might be called on to shed the blood of the father, and the brother that of the brother, now aroused, and, encouraged by the decided tone of o^^he'un?"- the president, they took one equally decided ; and held meet- ists ings in various parts of the state, in which they declared, " we will not be forced to bear arms against the United States, be the consequences what they may." General Jackson followed his word with his deed. He Jackson pre caused Castle Pinckney, a fortress which commands the inner ^f^t^a^ qL narbor of Charleston, as well as the town itself, to be put in rations complete order for offensive or defensive operations. Fort _ ^°u^'}^'__ .. ', . r>, n- 1-11 Ti • r 1 • South Cju»- Moultrie, on Sullivan s island, was likewise strongly garrison- lina, ed, and General Scott placed in command ; while several ships of w^ar, under the orders of Commodore Elliot, were anchored in the bay : and it is said that he sent private assu- rances to the leading nullifiers, that unless they desisted, he should take the field in person, and appear in South Carolina, at the head of a large army. The nullification party did not decide to meet the nation in arms, with General Jackson at its head. The crisis which A change 09 had caused so many forebodings, was adjourned, and the au- 26 378 THE INDIAN QUESTION. Feb. 12. Mr. Clay's compromise, PART IV. thurities agreed not to oppose the collection of duties until the PERIOD iiL 1st of March, and before that period arrived, measures were CHAP. ni. taken which restored tranquillity. v^-'-v-'^*^ On the r2th of February, Mr. Clay introduced a bill into the senate, which had for its object, a compromise between the manufacturing interests of the north, and the cotton plant- ers of the south. It reduced the duties on certain articles, and limited the operation of the tarifl", to the 30th of Sepieni- Tariffbill. ber, 1842. It being considered a bill for revenue, it was not acted upon in the senate, until after the house of representa- tives had adopted it, when it passed rapidly through that body, was signed by the president, and became a law on the 3d of March. It gave general content to the citizens of the United States, with whom the union is so dear, that whatever or who- ever endangers it, is looked upon with suspicion and displea- sure ; and on the other hand, whatever nourishes and consoli- dates it, is regarded with approbation and complacency. [naugura- q^^ Jackson was re-elected, and Martin Van Buren of /larch '4th. New York, made Vice-president. May 20. Death of La- fayette. Extreme difficulty of the Indian question tt anses from their ■wde of war- fare. CHAPTER IIL La&yette. The tribes east of the Mississippi go to the far west. General LafayettEj full of years and honors, died on the 20th of May, 1833, and was mourned as the common father of his native and his adopted country. The position of the remaining aboriginal tribes gave the rulers great uneasiness If the Indians would subject them- selves to the laws of civilized society, at least so far as to declare war before they made it, and then to make it only with those in arms, they might have their reservations, and enjoy them within the limits of the states. But so long as they were subtly contriving war, when they were seemingly most bent on peace, — their declaration made only by the war- whoop, and signed by the scalping-knife — so long, it would bs vain to expect that their neighborhood could be tolerated by civilized man : for the father and the husband would look be- yond treaties written on parchment, to the law of nature which bids him protect and defend his helpless ones. If the government in good faith, sought to preserve the Indian tribes, they refusing to change their mode of warfare, the only consequence would be, that they would at length, by their murderous atrocities, oblige the rulers, in defense of the lives of their own people, to send their armies and destroy them. Such had been the fate of former tribes, and such, un- less something was done to avert the catastrophe, was likely to be that of those still remaining. To devise some expedi- THE SOUTH-WESTERN INDIANS. 379 ent to save them, and protect their own people, was the diffi- cull problem wliich the government had to solve. That General Jackson saw the subject much in this light, is apparent from his earliest message to congress. He remarked that the fate of the Mohegan, the Narragansett and the Dela- 1830 M'are was fast and inevitably approaching the Choctaw, the j.^T'"'^f** Cherokee, and the Creek, if they remained within the limits mossage of the states. He said that regard to our national honor respecting brought forward the question whether something could not be ^^^ " ^*"* done to preserve the race. As a means to this end, he sug- gested that an ample district west of the Mississippi, and without the limits of any state or territory, might be set apart and guarantied to the Indian tribes, each to have distinct jurisdiction over the part designated for its use, and free from any control of the United States, other than might be neces- iheirremov^ sary to preserve peace on the frontier. There the benevo- to the west, lent might teach them ; and there they might form a nation which would perpetuate their race, and attest the huinanity of the American government. But the grand difficulty of the project, which would have appalled a more timid mind, President Jackson met in a man- ner altogether characteristic. " The emigration," said he, " should be voluntary, for it w^ould be as cruel as unjust to rj.^^ Indians compel the aborigines to abandon the graves of their fathers, must go, but and seek a home in a distant land." Congress sanctioned the they must go project which former able statesmen had advocated, and em- ^"""^"^ powered the president to carry it out ; and he fearlessly under- took, what, perhaps, no human ruler ever did before, and what none but the Almighty can effect, to combine freewill with necessity. To oblige the Indians to emigrate voluntarily for their own good, became thenceforth his settled policy. With the Chickasaws and Choctavvs, however, treaties 1§31, were inade by which they exchanged lands, and quietly emi- 2 & 3. grated to the country fixed on, which was the territory next "^''^ Chicks- to Arkansas. The United States paid the expenses of their choctaws removal, and supplied them with food for the first year. remove. When Georgia ceded to the United States, April 2, 1802, I §02. all that tract of country lying south of Tennessee, and west ?'^'^'^^^*. of the Chatahouchee river, the government paid in hand to ^^ United that state $1,250,000, and further agreed, "at their own ex- States the pense, to extinguish, for the use of Georgia, as early as the ^^[ab'ama same could be peaceably obtained upon reasonable terms, the Indian title to the lands lying within the limits of that state." Undei this contract, the United States had, by sundry trea- ties with the Creek and Cherokee tribes of Indians, who oc- Govemmen cupied the territory, extinguished the Indian title to 25,980,000 fulfill the acres, and delivered the peaceable possession of it to Geor- ^^s^^osTibSf gia. Of the Indians who inhabited the purchased territory, some of them removed westward of the Mississippi, some of them took refuge with the brethren of the same tribes in Ala- 26* 380 THE CHEROKEES REMOVED. PART IV. PEllKM) III. CHAP. IV. Indians within Geor- gia an inde- pendent state. The Geor- gians deter- mine to be rid of them. l§31-2. Discredita- ble affair of the mission- aries. 1§38. The Chero- kees at length removed bama ; but the great masses of Indian population, on leaving the territories they had given up, only condensed themselve.* closer on the large and fertile domain within the state ot Georgia, which they had reserved to themselves ; and from thenceforward they refused to sell, cede to the government of the United States, or give up, on any consideration, anjr more of their land. In the meantime, the constantly increasing white popula- tion was pressing nearer and nearer upon the Indian reserva- tion, within which, the tribes exercised a sort of independent dominion, by which a retreat was furnished for runaway slaves, and fugitives from justice, a set of vagabonds ever ready for violence. This condition of their state was viewed by the people of Georgia as intolerable ; and the legislature, in due time, extended its laws and jurisprudence over the whole Indian territory. The Cherokees considered this measure as an infringement of their ancient rights, and a violation of re- cent treaties ; and they appealed to the general government fo? redress. The w^ell-known policy of President Jackson was to remove them ; and the Georgians, thus encouraged, sought, by a couise of proceeding, contrary to law and right, to make their position untenable. They put in prison two missionaries whom they suspected of dissuading the Indians against the removal. President Jackson would do nothing to check these discreditable proceedings, from a tenderness to state-rights ; which, fortunately for the union, he did not feel in the case of South Carolina. Tiius annoyed by the state government, and beset by agents from Washington, a treaty was obtained from a i^ew of the chiefs by which the removal of the tribe was to take place. The fairness of this treaty was denied, and the Indians were averse to leaving their own and their fathers' pleasant land. The difficult and perilous task of bringing the Cherokees to consent to this arrangement was intrusted to General Scott. His firm and conciliatory measures, effected their removal without bloodshed. Much had, however, been previously done to gain the confidence and allay the animosity of the Indians, by the able ofhcers who had preceded General Scoti in this important service. CHAPTER IV. 1§23. September. A treaty made with the Semi- uoles. The Florida War. Measures equally wise were not pursued with the Semi- noles inhabiting East Florida. In September, 1823, sooi» after the occupation of the peninsula, a treaty was made at THE SEMINOLES UNWILLING TO REMOVE. 38l Fort Moultrie, South Carolina, between the United States PA RT iV. and the Seminoles, by which those Indians relinquished period iu their claims to large tracts of land in Florida, reserving to ^"-^p- '^• themselves a portion for a residence. Subsequently disputes ^--""^^^^"^ arose respecting the construction of this treaty ; the Indi- ans claiming that it gave them undisturbed possession of their reservation for twenty years. Colonel Gadsden, as agent for the United States, made another treaty with the Seminoles, at Payne's Landing in 1§32. Florida, when it was stipulated that they should cede their ^^^y ^• reservation, and remove beyond the Mississippi. A delegation of PayrSs of their chiefs, appointed by the treaty, was sent at the ex- Landing pense of the United States, to examine the country assifjned ,^'^^^ agree 1 11 • 1 1 1 ^ 1 •'^ 1 ^^^ to a removal them, and also to ascertam whether the Creeks, who had condition- already emigrated, w^ould unite with them, as one people. If ^^^v- the Seminoles were satisfied on these points, then the treaty was to be binding. The Indian delegation, after examining, took it upon them to conclude a treaty with the American commissioners, ren- dering absolute the one made at Payne's Landing. To this transaction the nation at large objected, and averred Treaty of that the delegation had exceeded their powers, and that they confirmation should have reported to the tribe the result of their observa- chiefs, and tions, and taken their vote ; but as it was, unfairness and disputed by treachery were charged upon the parties who thus prema- ^ ^^^^-^o^^ turely completed the agreement. The Indians were, by the stipulations of the treaty, to re- move within three years after its ratification; and to com- mence their emigration as early as possible in 1833. Their removal was not, however, then attempted. But President Jackson, although he might for a short time delay, was not a man to change his purposes, or swerve from their full execution ; and in regard to the Seminoles, he now determined to delay no longer. He made General Wiley Thompson the government agent 1834. for superintending the proposed change, and sent him to Flori- General da to prepare for the emigration. Captain Russel, of the army, seS^tcT" accompanied him as disbursin'g officer. Thompson soon Florida, found, and reported to the government, that most of the Indi- ^^*- ^^• ans woie unwilling to leave their homes. They plead tha. the treaty of Fort Moultrie, suffered them to remam for twenty years ; — and said that though the lands beyond the Missis- sippi might be good, the Indians there were bad. On reporting this to the war department, Thompson was told that the Seminoles were to be removed for their own ^ benefit, and could not be permitted to remain ; — that the mill- Thompson tary force in the neighborhood of these Indians would be in- directed in creased ; and he was directed to inform the Seminoles that the '^^removal annuilies which they received under the treaty of Fort Moul- trie would not be paid until they consented to emigrate. He 382 THE SEMINOLES INFLUENCED BY OSCEOLA. PART IV. 1834. Dec. 23. 1§35. Jan. 7. March 10. General Cimch ad- vises the ex- ecutive to delay. The order for immedi- ate removal is peremp- tory. April 22. Osceola. June J. General Thompson treats him with indigni- ty. Is deceived bv him. The Semi- nolcs take vengeance «ii their own people who favor the re- m'^val. was also required to communicate freely with General Clinch of the army, who owned a plantation not far from the Indian reservation. President.Jackson also sent a conciliatory " talk" to the chiefs who assembled to hear it. They discussed, with General Thompson, their intended departure, seemed much gratified with the president's talk, and their principal chief, Osceola, with others, parted apparently in perfect good humor. But the agents must have doubted their suicerity, for General Thomp- son requested the government to send more troops. Genera] Clinch, however, wrote to the war department, humanely in- quiring if it would not be better to let them jemain until the next spring, provided they would consent i<- remove peaceably and quietly on the first day of March. " I belieA^e," said he, " the whole nation will readily come into the measure, and it is impossible not to feel a deep interest, and much sympathy for this people." The answer, although it contained professions of regard for the Seminoles, yet bore the government's peremptory order to proceed without delay to their removal. The Indians, in the meantime, acknowledged the validity of the treaty of Payne's Landing, and agreed to carry it into effect ; but when the agents took the preparatory steps foi their removal, the deep-seated repugnance of the people to leave their homes, and the graves of their fathers was again manifested. It was believed that they acted much under the influence of Osceola or Powel. This chief owed his elevation solely to his personal qualities. His father was an Englishman, his mother a Seminole, and he thus mingled the Saxon with the Indian blood. His bearing w^as proud and gloomy. On the 3d of June, General Thompson held a conference with the Indians, in which Osceola, took a tone that displeased him, and he manacled the chief, and confined him to prison for a day. Osceola seemed penitent, signed the treaty to remove, and was released. Afterwards Tliompson entrusted him with several pieces of service ; and he passed through different parts of the peninsuki, appearing cheerfully engaged in aiding General Thompson to accomplish his plans. But he dissembled, and was concerting with the Indians a deep and cruel revenge. It fell first on the heads of those Indians who were true to the whites. Mathla, a chief, was killed because he had been engaged in making the obnoxious treaty ; and some hundreds of the Seminoles fled to Fort Brooke, at Tampa Bay, bring' ing the first account of the real designs of Osceola and his party. In the meantime, the Indians opposed to the removal, had disappeared from their usual places of residence. Alarmed at these symptoms, the government ordered troops from the southern posts to repair to Fort Brooke. The com- Dade's battle-field. 383 mand was given to General Clinch, who was at Camp King, PART IV. distant one hundred miles, or about half the way from Tampa period hi Bay to St. Augustine. ^"^^- '''■ Major Dade marched from Fort Brooke to join him, at the ^■^^'^^'^'"^^ head of one hundred and seventeen men, accompanied by 1835. captams (jrardner and r raser. Major Dade About eighty miles of the toilsome journey had been accom- begins his plished, when, on the morning of the 2Sth, Major Dade rode j^'^^^^'^os ill front of his troops, and cheered them with the intelligence js ambushed that their march was nearly at an end; and he kindly assured ijy the Indi- them, that they should have three days' rest at Camp King. ^^^' A volley was fired at the moment from hundreds of unseen j^^ -^ killed, muskets. The speaker, and those he addressed, fell dead, wiihihree- The whole advance Avas killed on the first fire; at the second, quarters of Captain Fraser and many others. So entirely was the foe concealed that many rounds were fired at them by the survi- vors before an Indian was seen. The savages then rose, and surrounding the Americans, came in close contact, using knives and bayonets. A field-piece, which Major Dade had ordered, was now brought into the action, and the Indians drew off. Thirty were all that remained of Dade's army. They im- proved the respite afibrded them to construct a triangular breastwork of trees, which they felled. While they were thus engaged, where w^as Osceola, who had, doubtless, led the attack? It is supposed that he went Camp King, the twenty miles from Dade's battle field to Camp King, to perform a work there. On that day, General Wiley Thompson, with a convivial party, were dining at a house within sight of the garrison. As they sat at table, a volley from a hundred muskets v. as poured through the doors and windows. General Thompson Death of fell dead, pierced by fifteen bullets. Of the others, some were Thompson, killed at the first fire, others, attempting to escape, were mur- dered without the house. Osceola, at the head of the Indi- ans, had rushed in, and himself scalped the man who had once placed fetters upon the limbs of the Seminole chief. The Indians then retreated, unmolested by the garrison. In the afternoon, a mounted company of one hundred Indi- ans, (doubtless, Osceola and his party, now returning triumphant from the massacre at Camp King) attacked, with whoop and yell, the inclosure of the thirty survivors. The Indians ^^ charged only once, for they were repulsed by the cool bravery g^pj^,, of ^^ of the devoted men. Many of the Indians fell, but fresh tragedy, numbers continually appeared ; and one by one, bravely fight- ing, the officers and soldiers fell, till there was none to resist. The narrator, Ransom Clarke, was wounded, and that soldier only escaped death by feigning it; and then, almost by mira cle, working his way through the woods. He eventually died 384 GENERAL CLINCH's BATTLE. PART IV. of his wounds ; and thus every one of Dade's army was PERIOD III killed in that battle. CHAP. IV. A deep sensation pervaded the country at the news of this ^^'""^v'^^o^ massacre. At Fort Brooke, the garrison labored to improve 1§35. their fortifications, the elated Seminoles hav'ng threatened 'T'^f ^P '"^°" them with extermination. The terrified inhabitants /locked Brooke ^r refuge to the forts. alarmed. The head-quaters of General Clinch were at Fort Drake, a few miles north of Camp King. Three companies of regulars under Major Fanning, and a body of volunteers from the neighboring country under General Call, constituted bis force. Dec. 29. With these he set out on the day succeeding the massacre, foi Clin^hTets ^^^ Withlacoochee river ; Osceola's principal settlement, being out to seek to the south of that stream. Their guide who had promised Osceola. 1^ bring them to a point where the fording was good, deceived them. They found a deep and rapid stream, with no means of crossing but one canoe. Colonel Fanning had, however, p. succeeded in getting the regular troops across, and General Reaches the Call had begun to bring over the volunteers. Osceola and the Withlacoo- Seminoles, with whom the guide was, doubtless, in league, were posted in the swamps and underbrush around. An en- Is attacked counter ensued, in which the regulars with a few volunteers, by Osceola, charged, and drove the Indians three times. After the battle began, the volunteers upon the opposite bank would not cross the river, notwithstanding the earnest entreaties of General Call and the other officers, who themselves crossed over, and rendered efficient service. 1§36. After the battle, General Clinch recrossed the river and re- General turned to Fort Drane, having lost four men killed, and sixty Clinch re- wounded. The volunteers returned to their abodes, lea^dng ^^D^rane ^' General Clinch to guard their homes, and protect the country with very inadequate means. Emboldened by success, and united in their plans, the Seminoles now appeared simidtaneously in the neighborhood of almost every settlement in Florida. Houses were burned, crops destroyed, negroes carried oif, and families murdered in every direction. Feb. t: General Scott was now invested with the chief command Scott armes "^ ^^^® peninsula, and he arrived on the 7th of February at atSt. Au- St. Augustine. The inhabitants were not strong enough to gustine. keep a communication open with the other settlements ; and reconnoilering parties of lifty or sixty were attacked and driven back with loss. Feb 11. A letter from St. Augustine, dated the eleventh of the month, A lett ;r of ^Yma describes the situation of the inhabitants. " The whole of froirfst. Au- the country south of this place has been laid waste during the gustine. p^st week, not a building of any value is left standing. There is not a single house remaining between this city and Cape Florida, a distance of two hundred aiid fifty miles j all, all, have been burned to the ground." MOVEMENTS OF GENERAL G\INES. 386 In the meantime General Clinch was hardly pressed by PART IV. the savages at Fort Dranc, and General Scott learning his peiuod m critical situation, immediately ordered all the regular troops chap. iv. under his command, except one company left for the defense ^^-'■^v-*^-/ of St Augustine, to march to his relief. A simuhaneous movement occurred on the oj>poshe side of 1S36. the peninsula. General Gaines, the conmiander of the south- Movement T • • ,- 1 TT • 1 c^ 1 • r 1 of (jcncral western division of the United States army, hearing ot the Gairj«\s. massacre, and conceiving Florida to belong to his military department, hastened to the scene of action, with such of the regular troops as he could bring together, and seven hundred Louisiana volunteers under Colonel Persifor Smith. They ^^^ jj landed at Tampa Bay, on the 11th of February, and took up Army at their line of march on the 1 3th for Fort King. General Gaines Tampa Bay /eached it without being molested by the Indians, and taking Be-^ins ita eight days provisions from Fort Drane, set out on the morning march, of the 26th for the banks of the Withlacoochee in search of the Seminoles. He reached that river near General Clinch's j^ ^t ^Ife battle-ground, and while reconnoitering, was fired upon from Witiilacoo- the opposite bank. Thus admonished of the presence of his <^hee. enemy, he employed his men in preparing a small breastwork to command the crossing place. On the 29th. he was attacked ^^^ ^^ at ten in the morning, on three sides of his camp at once. General General Gaines' force was between ten and eleven hundred. Games' bat- and the Indians were supposed to number about fifteen hun- dred. The engagement lasted two hours, and ended in the repulse of the assailants with considerable loss. But General Gaines had little the air of a victor, for he re- mained surrounded by the savages, and in danger of starvation. A courier from him had the good luck to reach General Clinch with the intelligence ; and that officer, in the ex- c^^"J^gj.g ercise of a liberal spirit, procured a supply from his own out to go to plantation. On further information, he set off at the head of Gaines' re six hundred men, and a body of militia, who seemed happily ^® * to have changed the timid character manifested in the early part of the war. On the 5th and 6th of xMarch, Osceola amused General March 5th Gaines with pretences of desiring to treat for a cessation of ^^^ ^^|^- hostilities. He came to his camp with a flag, and told him that holds a par he would furnish him with provisions of which he knew he was ley. in want. This was too true, for his army was living at the time on no better food than horses and dogs, and these in great scarcity. Osceola said, however, that General Clinch was approaching with a large force ; and that the Seminoles wished the war to close ; but on being desired to embark for . . the west, he refused. While he thus held the general in ^hg mean- parley, his warriors had been moving their women and chil- time with- dren, and the tribe were already on their way to the south ; "'"^^• where among the everglades and hammocks, the officers and soldiers have sought them through bogs and fens, — ir danger 386 BATTLE OF OKEE-CHOBEE. PART IV. PERIOD III. CHAP. IV. 1§36. Change of commander. 1837. Oct. 21. Seizure of Osceola. His death, January, 1§3§. Dec. 20. Dec. 25. Battle of Okee-Cho- bee. Death of Colonel Thompson ind Colonel Gentry. Killed and wounded, 138. from serpents, and other venomous reptiles, tortured by poi- sonous insects, and often the victims of the climate. General Clinch arrived at the camp, and relieved the army of Gaines from the danger of starvation. General Scott was about to put a plan in operation, by which, Osceola, in his first position, would have been surrounded ; but, like startled birds, the Indians had flown. General Gaines returned to New Orleans. General Scott left St. Augustine on the third of May, having been ordered to the country of the Creeks, leaving General Call in command, General Clinch having resigned. General Jesup arrived to take the command soon after the departure of General Scott. In October, Osceola, under pro- tection of a flag with about seventy of his warriors, came to the American camp. General Jesup believed him to be treacherous, and caused him, with his escort, to be forcibly detained, and subsequently placed in a prison at Fort Moul- trie, S. C, where, a few months after, he died of a complaint in the throat. The head of the confederacy thus taken away, General Jesup believed that the war would soon be brought to a close. A delegation of Cherokees was sent to the Seminoles to per- suade them to peaceable arrangements. But in December, Colonel Taylor, the commanding officer of Fort Gardner, south of the Withlacoochee, received from General Jesup, the intelligence that the Seminoles would not negotiate, but were determined " to fight it out ;" and consequently the commanding general directed Colonel Taylor, fotthwith, to act olTensively. He immediately set out with a thousand resolute men, well officered and equipped. They marched four days through wet swampy grounds, covered with long saw-grass, and occasionally diversified with hammocks or island-spots of luxuriant and tangled vegetation. On the fifth day, the Indians, whom they sought, attacked them at the entrance of the Kissimmee river, into lake Okee-Cho- bee. Notwithstanding their fatiguing march, the troops en- gaged them with perfect coolness. The brunt of the battle fell at first on the sixth regiment. Colonel Thompson, their commander, with many others, was wounded, but he kept the field until pierced by the third bullet, he said, " keep steady boys — charge the hammock, remember what regiment you belong to," and then fell dead. Colonel Gentry, of the Mis- souri volunteers, was also killed, with three other valuable officers and twenty-two privates. One hundred and eleven officers and soldiers were wounded. The Indian loss could not be ascertained. They were, however, routed and dis pcrsed,and about a hundred afterwards gave themselves up to be carried to the west. In the whole history of the United States, no warfare is related, which on the whole, is comparable with the Florida war, for danger and difficulty ; and no military services are record- ed which required, on the whole, such Spartan self-devotion. SUFFERINGS AND DANGERS OF THE FLORIDA WAR. 387 Colonel Wortli, one of the most active, daring, and en- PART IV. ergetic ofllcers in the army, has been in Florida more than a periuu iil year, and there seems at present a prospect that the war chap, iv, will soon close. At different times, parties of tlie Indians have <--«*-v^^^ surrendered themselves to the American otncers, and have been l§-tl. sent to the west ; but the number of these is perhaps not much greater, than those of the brave, the patient, and faithful of our own army, who have perished on the battle-fields, or m the swamps of Florida.* The occasion on which General Scott was sent to the Creek The Creeks country, was an outbreak among the Indians of that nation, '" ^^^ south- in the vicinity of the Seminolcs. Osceola had sent the war- ^oTAlaljama belt to all the red men as far as the Winnebagoes, in the coun- become hos- try of the upper Mississippi; and it was not surprising that --I'^^ even the influence of the head-chiefs among the Creeks, should fail to repress the strong sympathy which the body of the tribe felt for the kindred race. Early in May, they opened their horrible warfare upon the May l. defenseless and unsuspecting inhabitants, near the Chatahou- T^^fu""^' chee in Alabama, setting fire to houses, and murdering fami- habitants lies. The sur^'ivors fled in terror to Columbus, on the Georgia side of that river. On the 15th of May, the Indians attacked a steamboat which was ascending the Chatahouchee, eight miles below Columbus, killed her pilot and w^ounded several others. She _. was run ashore, and the passengers had the good fortune to They attac* escape with their lives, while the Indians burned the boat, and burn two The passengers of another steamboat, which the savages steamboats attacked and fired at the wharf of Roanoke, had not the same fortunate escape. They were all, save the engineer, consumed in the flames of the burning vessel. The barbarians then set fire to the town, and destroyed it. The governor of Georgia raised troops and took the field in person : General Scott arrived on the 30th of May. Their oJe^rpowM combined efforts quelled the Creek hostilities, and peace was ed restored early in the summer. But the feeling of desperation w^hich pervaded the minds of the Indians, and the reluctance with which they submitted, appeared from a fact remarkable in the history of the natives. The Indian mother loves her children with the utmost tenderness. Yet in several instances the Creek mothers put their offspring to death, rather than Aat they should become prisoners to the pale-faces. In 18.31, Mr Rives negotiated with the minister of Louis ISJ?!. Philip, king or" toe French, a treaty by which that nation ^^[ip^tT^ agreed to give 2c 000,000 of francs to indemnify the United l§36. States for spoliations on American commerce, made under the General operation of the decrees of Napoleon. The French, however, procures^itd had neglected to pay the money ; but General Jackson took such fulfillment. * 1S42. — The government have now proclaimed that the Florida war is closed. It is believed that the whites who wish to make money by sup- plying the army, have basely practised to prevent peace. 338 THE PRESIDENTIAL VETO. P ART IV. PERIOD III. CHAP. IV. 1§37. January. Michigan a .stale. The Jackson and Anti- Jackson par- 1§30. The presi- dent mani- fests hostili- ties to the U. S. Bank. 1832. He vetoes the bill for tie renewal of its char- ter. 1833. (Dec. CG. Mr. Clay's two resoln- tions, censur- ing Jackson for subvert- ing the Con- ttilution, by assuming to rent the pub- lic purse. They pass the Senate. Are after- wards ex- punged.) 1§33. 1o 1836. Opposition in tiie senate. Tlie elo- quence of the senate. prompt measures and so decided a tone, that in 1836 the de mand was Uquidated agreeably to the treaty. In September, 1835, Wisconsin was made a territory, and Arkansas, a state. Congress also passed a law admitting Michigan to the Union, provided a convention of delegates should agree to relinquish certain lands in dispute, between that territory and Ohio. The delegates refused the condition; but another convention being called, accepted it, and ^Michigan was admitted to the Union, the twenty sixth state ; the original number, thirteen, being now exactly doubled. The boundaries were extended on the north. The old parties were, during Mr. Monroe's administration, broken up. From the peculiar character of Mr. Jackson, it was to have been expected that he would have warm friends and bitter enemies ; and at this time, there are those who re- gard him in his civil capacity as a second Washington, to whom the country is scarcely less indebted than to the first ; while his opponents have pronounced his administration " a calamity greater than war, famine, and pestilence combined." The latter attribute the revulsion of 1837, from which the country has not yet recovered, to the overthrow of the nation- al bank, caused by the hostility of General Jackson. This was manifested in his first message to congress in 1830. In 1832, the directors of the bank applied for a renewal of its charter. After much debate, congress passed, by a con- siderable majority, a bill granting their petition. This bill, General Jackson defeated by the presidential veto. The funds of the goverment had been deposited in the na- tional bank. In 1833, General Jackson signified his pleasure that they should be withdrawn. Mr. Duane, the secretary ol the treasury, considering it as his duty to keep the public purse according to the wishes of congress, and deeming the national bank, the safest place of deposit, refused to withdraw the money. Mr. Jackson dismissed him from office, and appoint ed Mr. Taney, who immediately withdrew the deposites. The public treasure, was, by an act of congress passed in 1835 placed in certain selecte'd state banks, known at the time as the " pet banks." These were encouraged to discount freely as it might accotnmodate the people. It was during the recess of the senate, that Mr. Taney was appointed to the office of secretary of the treasury, and it was not till the close of a seven months session, that the preside; brought his nomination before that body, who then rejected it The government at this period, presented the spectacle ot violent hostility between the executive and the majority ol the senate, headed by such powerful and eloquent men as Henry Clay, Daniel Webster, Mr. Preston, and others. On the part of President Jackson, Silas Wright of New York, mei them with ingenious argument, and gHntleiu;inly coolness ; while on the same side Mr. Benton, of Mi.- sou ."i. was earnest and ADMINISTRATION OF VAN BUREN. S^H vehement. The debates in the senate at that period, were P ART IV. exciting and attractive to such a degree, that the room for spec- period m tators was crowded at an early hour. Ladies, who assemlDled chap. iv. from every part of the Union, were so much fascinated, that ^-^-v^^ tRey were often in waiting tnree hours, m order to secure seals. So prosperous had been the condition of the country, that 1836. a surplus revenue had accumulated. One of the most sin- $37i"nUHon8 gular facts of American liislory is, that this surplus revenue of surplus was given up to the people, and distributed among the several states, in proportion to their respective representation in congress. The law to this effect passed Jan. 3, 1836. The payments were to be made in four instahnents. The whole amount to be thus divided was $37,468,859. Three-fourths of this amount was actually paid ; but the pecuniary revulsion occurring, the remaining fourth was otherwise appropriated. Mr. Jackson's second term being about to close, he expressed his determination to retire. He was succeeded by Martin Van 1837. Buren, who, during the last four years, had, as vice-president, Mfu-un Van presided with great ability in the senate ; where, as a leader 3f*^" ^"^^ of the Jackson party, he had sat in silence, and borne the ac- Johnson i»^ cusations and sneers of the opposition with unexampled self- '^"Sur<-'-ted. possession. Richard M. Johnson was made vice-president. After the public money went into the state banks, facilities too great before, were increased, whereby men might, by ,^„- pledging their credit, possess themselves of money. A per- ^^ iect madness of speculation was now rife throughout the i§3'7. land. The good old roads of honest industry were grass- Mania of grown, while men were hurrying into fortunes on the steam- ^'^^i^gj^ cars of speculation. City lots were the rage. The old cities were extended on paper to limits that they will not reach in centuries ; and new ones were surveyed, and some, where deep waters flowed, or rocky mountains rose. Yet they were mapped out, laid down in reg-ular city lots, and duly numbered. And such were bought and sold. Fortunes were made in an hour, and by a single bargain. This alarming state of things, must, as was well foreseen, have its crisis. It came in 1837. Before this crisis, every one was making money. Now all The reml were losing. Like a routed army, one fell back upon another ^^^^at^dis^-* till there was an universal dismay. A delegation of mer- ° tress, chants from New York went to Washington in behalf of the ^^ ^y ?• city. They presented to the president a memorial in which ofmerchants they represented, Avith force and eloquence, the miseries in apply to Mr. which their population were involved; and begged the president '^^ ^^^^ i)nmediately to remit the regulations contained in the " specie circular," and to convene the national legislature. IMr. Van Buren did not regard the occasion as warranting either meas- ure, and rejected the petition. The " specie circular" was a treasury order issued in 1S35, whose object was to secure the public in the sale of 27 390 PECUNIARY DISTRESS. PART IV. lands, from the effects of the speculating mania *, and it required, PERIOD III. iiiiii specie should be paid for the government dues. This CHAP. IV. YiQ,d produced an effect to take the gold and silver from the ^^^^''""'^'"^^ vaults of the banks, and carry it to the west, where specula- 1837. tors paid it for public lands. ^Merchants were obliged to pay circular"^ the duties on their imports in specie ; but wheie was it to be obtained ? The government would not pay it out to its credi- tors ; and a man who had an authenticated demand against the treasury of the United States could not get specie, while, if he owed, he was obliged to pay in gold and silver. This caused a state of even dangerous exasperation in the cities. The banks had been pressed to sustain their friends and M 10 supporters till they had gone beyond the limits of prudence The banks ^^^ their issues, and those of the city of New York only held stop specie out till the hope was gone that something would be done by payment, government, and then stopped specie payment. Their ex- ample was of necessity followed in every part of the Union. Mr. Van Bu- 'f ]^g banks, where the public funds were deposited, shared a special the common fate, and the questions now arose how was the session, government to meet its current expenses, and what next should be done with the public purse ? To decide these Conffiess ^l^^estions Mr. Van Buren issued his proclamation, convening meet. congress, which accordingly met on the 4th of September. In his message, the president recommended a mode of keeping the public money, which was eventually brought ^ith which, in 1835, the commercial capital had been i:8 in New visited. Five hundred and twenty-nine buildings were burned. The loss was estimated at seventeen millions of dollars. The mercantile houses, on whom with the insurance offices, it chief- ly fell, did not generally fail at the time ; for they were, with commendable humanity, sustained by the orhers ; but the property was gone ; and the loss, though in a measure equal- ized at the time, at length fell heavily on all. On the 13 th of August, the banks resumed specie payment, The specie circular had been virtually repealed. HARRISON S ELEVATION AND DEATH. 39l Althoiigli England had governed the Canadas witli great i^a.rt iv. moderation, yet in 183 7 a party arose, who, claiming indepen- period m. dence, passed from sedition to armed revolt. A portion of ^-'iap. iv. the American population regarded the cause of tlie revolters, ^--^^x^^^-/ as that of liberty and human rights ; and, on the frontier, se- 1837-8. cret associations were formed to aid them in warlike measures. Jevoit"^ A daring party of 700, headed by Van Rensselaer of New /."/^^"JJ^ York, took possession of Navy Island on the British side of zers. Niagara river, two miles above the falls, and fortified it so ^avyj^s^^^'i strongly, as to resist an attack of Sir Francis Head, the British commander. They also hired the small steamboat Caroline, J^*^J/ to bring munitions from the American shore. The evening of the Affair oi^ the day on which she began to ply, 150 armed men from the Canada Caroline side, in five boats with muffled oars, proceeded to Schlosser, cut the Caroline loose from her mooiings, and setting her on fire, let n^r „ m , her drift over the falls. A man named Durfee was killed. invented in A patent was, in 1837, granted to S. F. B. Morse for the I832,piiten- Magxeiic Telegraph; one of the most astonisliing and bene- ^^S'.^" j^^'^*' ficial of human inventions. ' laidin i«m. The president of the U. S. and the governor of the state of New York both issued proclamations enioininor strict neutralit^'. Navy Island was evacuated ; and Van Rensselaer arrested at ,*^:*®' the suit of the United States. A Mr. M'Leod was also arrested ^tlon™* and tried by a United States court, for the murder of Dui-fee, but was acquitted. The census of 1840, gave as the number of inhabitants in 1840. the United States, 17,068,666. ^^'^ ^^"'"' In the presidential election of 1840, a large majority was given to William Henry Harrison of Ohio, whose social and public virtues had been rendered conspicuous by the various ^''"^^^^^^g", official stations of a long and useful life.f The good man tory, i8i i V loved his country, and was pleased that his country loved him ^^^^-^ m return. On the 4th of March he was inaugurated as pres- ^841. ident of the United States. John Tyler, of Virginia, was ina^ugura- made vice-president at the same time. Gen. Harrison's inau- tion of Har- 1 1 1 11 • • f 1 • 1 J. nson and gural speech was long, and characteristic oi the uprightness Tyler, of his mind, and the reverential trust, with v\^hich he reposed himself and his country upon the Great Supreme. From the capitol he went to the presidential mansion. Thousands flocked around him with congratulations and proffers of service, whose sincerity he was not prone to doubt, for he was himself sin- cere. The sunshine of pubhc favor thus fell too brightly upon a head, white with the frosts of age. His health failed, and April 4. he expired just a month from the day of his inauguration. Hardso^n. Mr. Tyler, by the constitution, became president on the de- ^^^ ^yier cease of the incumbent. He repaired to Washington, took succeeds. the oath of office, and issued an address, as agreeable to the patriotic sentiments of the people, as the appointment of a j^-atlonai day of public fasting, subsequently made, was to their reli- fast. gious feelings. 392 THE PROPOSED FISCAL BANK. CHAPTER y. Mr Tyler's Administration. — Mobs. — Disturbance in Rhode Island.— Anti-Rentism. — Mormonism, &-c. PART IV Monetary affairs were at this period, the all-exciting topic. pEKioD in. ^^^^ Whig party were opposed to Mr. Van Buren's Inde- CHAP. V. pendent Treasury, and in favor of a National Bank,— modified, v^^*-v--^^ however, to suit the purposes of the public revenue. They I §41. believed that such a bank would be more convenient and ^ationai^^ more economical to the government,— and that it would at the ions of the same time, facilitate the business, and promote the prosperity Whigs. j^£ ^j^g country, over which, it was the government's duty, as they maintained, to exercise a parental cai-e ; and they as- serted that the attempt to bring back a specie circulation v/as a dangerous experiment upon the currenc3^ The Democratic party, on the other hand, maintained that Opinions of any connection of government with banks, or with the mone- ^^crat^c^°" ^^^y affairs of individuals, was foreign to its purposes, and party, embarrassing to its operations ; and that experience had shown it to be a fruitful source of bribery and corruption. To avoid these evils, they believed that the government should keep its {March 11. own money, maintaining its value, by operating with specie Sails from jtself, not with its reoresentative. Newlork, ^^' . . ,, / , . , ■. i • ,. the Steamer The majority 01 the voters at that time adopted the views of lOQ^paSeri- ^^^^ Whigs ; and at the presidential election chose Messrs. Har- gers. Never rison and Tyler, with an understanding that they would favor moreo ^ National Bank. General Harrison, aware of the point on which his election had turned, issued, March l7th, his procla- mation, calling an extra session of Congress to convene on Congress ^^"'^ ^^^^ ^^ May, to consider "sundry weighty and important oonvene. matters, chiefly growing out of the revenue and finances of the country." When this Congress met, Mr. Tyler was president. A Sii^^ssed -^^ had formerly been opposed to a National Bank, but he to distribute had professed himself a Whig, and accepted his nomination, puWic^li^nds knowing the views and expectations of the voters. \o the seye- Congress repealed the Sub-Treasury law on the 6th of August. Three days earlier, the House of Representatives had passed an act, establishing a National Bank for fiscal operations, the scheme of which, was understood to emanate from Henry Clay, the leader of the Whig party. Mr. Tyler, to the deep chagrin of that party, defeated the measure August 16. by the presidential veto. Endeavoring to make a compromise ^*t(f of Na- ^^^^^^ ^^^^ president, the mortified Whigs got up another tionai Bank, scheme for a bank, and passed it through Congress under the Sept. 9. name of a "Fiscal Corporation of the United States." A '*'veto°"'^ second time Mr. Tyler defeated them by his veto. From this period to the close of his administration, he stood in the NORTH-EASTERN BOUNDARY. J593 anomalous position of having the two gveat political parties part iy. both against him. By a third veto, he liindered the passage of period hi. a Tariff Bill. A law to modify the existing Tariff was, however, chap. v. passed on the 30th of August. The able cabinet selected by ^--^^-^^-^^^ Harrison had all remained in oflice up to the period of the -^^.f .*• second veto, when all resigned except Mr. Webster, the make a thud secretary of state. His country needed him in the office, . ^^^°-.,. i".. ,», . -^ ., August 30. and remammgv he lound occasion to render her essential ser- a Tariff bin vice. P^^'^^- In consequence of the pecuniary distresses of former years, many merchants had been obliged to fail in business. Con- gress now passed a Bankrupt Law, uniform in its action ^Y^^^ ^^• throughout the states, by which, on the surrender of their ' Law*^ property to their creditors, bankrupts could be free from the legal disabilities of past debt. This act having served it?, temporary purpose, and no doubt given rise to many frauds, was afterwards repealed. In the unwarrantable stretch of credit which had existed, states over-zealous for internal improvement had partici- pated ; and when the revulsion came, some of these found themselves unable, v/ithout direct taxation, (to which the rulers daied not promptly resort,) to meet their engagements ; and the holders of their bonds, many of whom were foreigners, could not obtain the interest when due. These states were said to have repudiated their bonds, and this repudiation for Repudia- a time cast great obloquy upon the whole nation. With re- ^^°" turning prosperity, however, these states resume payment ; and it is believed, that no such thing as an actual repudiation of a just debt will be permanently made by any state. The old United States Bank, after having been refused a charter by the general government, received one from the state of Pennsylvania. The president, Nicholas Biddle, the Napoleon of finance, did much to sustain the struggling mer- f^^\\url ot chants of the cities, by great foreign operations ; but at 'he old u. length going beyond his depth, he and his bank failed. ' ^^^ Many banks and commercial houses w^ere involved in the ruin ; and many widows, orphans, and others, lost their whok fortunes. A disagreement between the United States and England - ^ ^ had long existed in regard to the North-Eastern boundary. Asnburton Much excitement prevailed between the inhabitants of Maine , treaty, and New Brunswick, —regions adjoining the disputed line, —and £ united measures were taken on each side, which threatened w^ar. a?e'^^\u- loj Lord Ashburton was sent from England as a special envoy to settle this dispute ; and Mr. Webster, with great diplomatic ability, arranged with him the terms of a treaty, by which ^^oft" h*)^*^ the important question of the North-Eastern boundary is finally and amicably settled. Serious riots occurred in the spring of 1844 in Philadelphia. They grew out of a jealousy on the part of native Ameri 894 ALARMING DISORDERS. PART IV. (Vfii-^ Protestants, that the foreign Roman Cathohc population PERIOD III, intended to gain the control of the common schools, and change CHAP. V. the established order of instruction, especially in regard to "— *"'^''^'"*^ the use of the scriptures. The Native American party at- 1§44. tempted to hold a meeting for debate in Kensington, a suburb Riot?n piiii- <5f Philadelphia, inhabited by Irish Catholics. These assaulted adeiphia. the Natives with brickbats and other missiles, thus beginning that violation of law, by which eventually they suffered so severely. Law once violated, confusion and anarchy prevailed. Fire- arms were used on both sides. The governor repaired to the . . scene of action, and bodies of the mihtary, with field-pieces, burned!^^ were stationed in tlie streets. It was not until the third day Killed 14 ^^^* Order was restored. Thirty dwelling-houses, a convent, wounded 40. and three churches were burned. Fourteen persons had been killed and forty wounded. These disgraceful scenes were re- June?, newed on the 7th of June. The governor called out 5,000 of Killed and' t'hc mihtary, and at this time 50 persons were either killed or wounded 50. wounded. Rhode Island now became the theatre of an attempt to set aside existing authorities. The " suffrage party," by whom it was made, did not, however, regard the matter in this light. They formed, though by illegal assemblies, what they consid- ered a constitution for the state ; and then proceeded to elect under it a governor (Mr. Dorr) and members for a legislature. Dorr's at- Their opponents, called the " law and order" party, acting ^^^^^' under existing authorities, elected state officers, Mr. King being made governor. It was the intention of Mr. Dorr, and his more violent ad- herents, to get forcible possession of the state buildings ; and on the 18th of May, he went with an armed force, and took the state arsenal. No lives were lost, as his directions to fire on those who opposed his progress were not obeyed. Gov. I^ng meantime put himself at the head of the military. Sev- June 25. eral persons were arrested, and Dorr fled. H» afterwards ap- Chepachet. peared at Chepachet with some two or three hundred men ; l^j.^ but a superior government force being sent, they dispersed. Dorr sent'to I^orr afterwards returned, was tried, convicted of treason, and the state's sentenced to the state's prison. Meantime a new constitution prison. Ill 11-r -rx 11 was by legal measures adopted. In 1845, Dorr was released 1 8 J.5 from prison, but he was not restored to his civil rights, on ac- Is reiease'd. count of his refusal to take the oath of allegiance to the new constitution. The war steamer Princeton, lying, Feb. 28, 1844, in the l§4't. Potomac, —-Capt. Stockton, the commander, havino- on board, Feb 28 • • 1 ' o ' Explosion as invited guests, the president of the United States, heads PHnceton. ^^ department, ladies, and others — a wrought-iron gun, whose great size made it a curiosity, on being fired the thii'd time, ki?ied3^ burst ; — and the horrible explosion instantly killed Messrs. wounded 12. Upshur and Gilmer, secretaries of state and the navy, — 1N43. April 18. THE ANTI-RENTERS. 395 ^hree distinguished Q;entleme!i — Com. Kenuon, David Gardiner, part iv. ^Isq., and tlie Hon. Virgil Maxcy, — besides several of the crew, pkriod m. An alarming tendency to anarchy has been experienced in tlie ^^^^- "^^ mti-reut disturbances in the state of New York. In the earl}^ >-^-v^^^ listory of this state we have seen, that under the Dutch gov- jrnment, certain settlers received patents of considerable por- tions of land, — of which that of Van Rensselaer Avas the "aost (j^^^gggj^^j. extensive, — comprehending the greater part of Albanj'- and wyck48in. Rensselaer counties. These lands were divided into farms ^bro;'id.^) containing from 160 to 100 acres, and leased in perpetuity, on the following conditions. The tenant must each year pay to the landlord a quantity of wheat, from 22^ bushels to 10, with four fat fowls and a day's service with horses and Avagon. If the tenant sold his lease, the landlord was entitled to one- quarter of the pui-chase-money. The " patroon" was also en- titled to certain privileges on all water-power, and a right to all mines. In process of time, the tenants began to consider these legal conditions as anti-republican, —a relic of feudal tyranny. The excellent Stephen Van Rensselaer, who came into posses- sion of the patent in 1785, had, in the kindness of his nature, | cj^o omitted to exact his legal rights ; and 8200,000 back rent had stephenv'an accrued, — which he, dying in 1840, appropriated by will. The ^^j-gg^^^^ tenants murmured when called on to pay it, and sheriffs, in June 26. attempting to execute legal precepts, were forcibly resisted. An ineffectual attempt to put down these disorders was made 1§11. on the part of the state authorities, by a military movement, '' ^gbg^rff" called in derision "the Heldeberg war." War.'^ In the summer of 18-14, the anti-rent disturbances broke out with great violence in the eastern towns of Rensselaer, and on 1§44« the Livingston manor, in Columbia county. Extensive associ- dis^uised^as ations were formed by the anti-renters to resist the laws. They Indians, kept armed and mounted bands, disguised as Indians, scouring the country ; and the traveller as he met them, issuing from some dark wood, with their hideous masks and gaudy calicoes, was required, on penalty of insult, to say, " Down with th(j rent." These lawless rangers forcibly entered houses, took men from their homes, and tarred and feathered, or otherwise maltreated them. In Rensselaer count3% at noonday, a man smith kiUea was killed where about 50 "Indians" were present,— some of ^" ^ whom were afterwards arraigned, when they swore that they knew nothing of the murder. Sometimes 1,000 of these dis- guised anarchists were assembled in one body. Similar dis- turbances occurred in Delaware county. At length Steele, a Steele killed deputy-sheriff, was murdered in the execution of his official ware, duty, and his murderers were apprehended. Meanwhile Silas Wright was chosen governor of the state. l§46* Much does his country owe him for the wisdom and firmness ^°^^^"^'' of the measures by which public order was restored. On the measures 27th of August he proclaimed the county of Delaware in a 396 THE MORMOiNS. PART IV. state of insurrection. Resolute men were made sheriffs, and PERIOD III. competent military aid afforded them. Leading anti-renters CHAP. V. ^vere taken, brought to trial, and impiisoned. The murderers '^-^"^^"^-^ of Steele were condemned to death, — but their punishment was 1§47. commuted to that of perpetual confinement. snlswJilht On the 27th of Jan. 184'7, Gov. Young, the successor of died.) ^Iy Wright, by his proclamation, released fi'om the state's Anti"i^ent prison the whole number, eighteen, who had been committed ihe^plTson ^^r anti-rent offences. There has been a fresh outbreak of of Peter these troubles in Columbia county. Sheldon.) j^ congress, March 3d, 1845, an act was passed admitting 1845. two states into the JJmon, — Iowa, its western boundary the lowa'^and liver Des Moines, and Florida, comprising the east and west Florida, parts, as defined by the treaty of cession. One of the most extraordinary impostures of the age is that Dec'^23 called " Mormonism." The leader, Joseph Smith, was an ob- Jo. smkii scure, uneducated man, of New England origin. Under pre- ron"vt! Isfs tence of special revelation, he, somewhat after the fashion of —removed Mahomet, produced the stereotype plates of the " Book of N. Y.!"827' Mormon," by whicli he persuaded numbers, that he was the the^°?a"e? hispired founder of a new religion, which was to give to his ana pre-' followers the same pre-eminence over all other people, as the ^Ipfrltion.r J^ws had over the Gentiles. His peculiar code is as yet ill understood, but there is little room to doubt, that it gives his followers liberty to commit every crime. Like the systems of socialism which prevail in France, and have been attempted in this country, Mormonism degrades and demoralizes women. Yet such numbers of both sexes were found to join and aid 1§3§. this delusion — throwing their property into common stock — • Oct.^6^. that, on their arrival at the Far West in Missouri, the Mor- FarWest. mons numbered 5,000, of whom 700 were armed men. Charged with various crimes, among others an attempt to assassinate Gov. Boggs, they were expelled the state by a military force commanded by Gen. Atkinson. They then purchased a large tract of land in Illinois, on the eastern bank of the Mississippi. There, on a beautiful slope, they built Mormons at " Nauvoo," where, amidst their dwellings, arose a pompous tem- Nanvoo. pie, decorated and furnished according to directions found in the "Book of Mormon." — Robberies and assassinations be- came frequent in their vicinity ; and although secrecy and mys- tery accompanied them, the neighboiing people were con- vinced, that the Mormons were the perpetrators. Yet so had they spread,— using bribery and intimidation, that, in the county courts, no cause could be obtained against a Mormon. 1§44. Popular fury was aroused, nor could tlie state authorities re- jo^^smith strain its current. The chief of the Mormons, with his brother, and "his bro- had been arrested by Gov. Ford, of Illinois, and lodged in jail a?cart,ii!uje '^^ Carthage. A hundred men in disguise broke into their 111. ' prison and murdered them. — In 1845, so formidable a combi- nation existed against them, that the Mormons sold their pes- MEXICAN HOSTILITY. 397 sessions in Illinois, and their city, Avliicli had contained not less part iv than 10,000 inhabitants, was deserted, and they were wending i-kriod in. their way to a region beyond the Rocky Mountains. Yet their ^"^^- ^^■ numbers were still such, that they furnished, in the spring of -'^'^^''''^-'' 1846, 500 volunteers, — who were conducted by Col. Allen and ^J?,'^?,"^* . *; The Mor- Lieut. Smith to Santa F6, and afterwards joined Gen. Kear- mons lenvi ney. The Mormons are now settled in the great valley of Upper California, near the Salt Lake ; and it is to be hoped that the evils which they have suftered, will lead them to California, abandon their errors. Theirs is the Anglo-Saxon blood. They claim that their religion has its foundation in Christianity ; and tliey may hereafter be led to examine and conform to its precepts. Nauvort. l§46-§. Remove to CHAPTER V]. Texas. — Mexico. — Causes of Annexation and the Mexican War. We have already seen that the French adventurer La Salle l^^SS. discovered Texas. On account of his discovery, the French coverVd^* claimed the country to the Rio Grande, as forming a part of Texas Louisiana. The Spaniards of Mexico remonstrated, and sent thither an armed force, but the French had already dispersed. The first effectual settlement in Texas was that of San Antonio 1692. de Bexar, made by the Spaniards in 1692. A few missionary f^Jj^dti stations were subsequently established. But the Mexican authorities seemed not so desirous to oc- cupy this country, as to keep it a desolate waste, that thus an impassable barrier might be maintained between them and their Anglo-American neighbors. Tiiis desire to avoid con- tact by means of an intervening desert, was so strongly felt by the Mexicans, even in 1847, as to break off neg-otiations for peace, when Gen. Scott was at the gates of their capital with a victorious army. The aversion thus manifested, the Mexicans at first derived from their mother country. At the time when Mex- ico was colonized, Spain stood at tiie head of Roman Catholic icth cen countries, — regarding all heretics in exterminating abhorrence, '^"'"y- and cutting them off" by the inquisition and the sword. As the Reformation proceeded, England, the land of our forefathers, ^'J^®" took the lead of Protestant nations. But while we., mingling with the world, changed,— Mexico, shut up, retained her native avei-sions ; and these, coupled with the national pride and jeal- ousy of the Spanish character, may be marked as the first and predisposing cause of the late Mexican war. Mexico as a colony belonged not so much to the Spanish Tyranny oi nation, as to the Spanish kings ; and they governed and man- \n i^iexico! aged it by their viceroys, regardless of the well-being of the people,— but merely as an estate to bring them money ; yet, 398 SANTA ANNA. STEPHEN F. AUSTIN. PART IV. not i^y any methods by wLicli the mother country might be ri- /ERioD III. vailed. Hence, while the mines were industriously wrought, no CHAP. VI. commerce was permitted to the Mexicans ; nor might they ^-'^''"v^^ rear the silkworm, or plant the olive or the vine. But after 1778-9. Spain saw that the English colonies, less oppressed than low?sorne ^^r own, had revolted, and were likely to establish their foreign independence, she moderated her rioror, so as to allow some Mexico, trade with foreign nations, but under severe duties and re- strictions. Thus, kept from the means of improvement, Mex- 1810. ico remained unchanged. After Ferdinand VII. had, in 1810, ^'ToUs '^^' ^'^^^^^^ ^"^^^^^ ^^'^^ Spanish nation under the power of Napo- leon, the Mexicans revolted. But the people were not uiii- 181^. ^^^ ' — '^^^ after the bloody war of eight years, called the first Loyalists revolution, the royalists prevailed. The second revolution prevail, ^^^jg begun in 1821, by the Mexican general Iturbide. Un- der him the Mexicans threw off the Spanish yoke. But he iti^Mde** made himself a monarch. The people wished for a i-epublic ; (He is shot and they deposed Iturbide, banished, and on his return con- at Padiiio.) (ienii^e(i ^nd executed him. Another leader arose, — Santa Anna, — v/ho has proved him- 1824. ^^^^ ^^^® ^^ ^^^^ most remarkable men of the present day. In Federal 1824, ?i federal constitution was formed under his auspices, by oTMexico!^ which Mexico, like our republic, was divided into states, with each a legislature, and over the whole a general government. In 1803, the United States, in purchasing Louisiana of „ France, obtained with it the disputed claim to Texas; but in Texas ce- 1819, they ceded it by treaty to Spain as a part of Mexico, ded to Florida being then granted by that power to the United States. 1821. "^^^o years thereafter, Stephen F. Austin led a colony from Angio-Ame- the United States to Texas, and made a settlement between "^^foonde^d.^^ the rivers Brazos and Colorado. The Spanish authorities in Mexico, desirous of defence against the destructive incursions of the fierce and hostile Comanches, had, contrary to their ordinary policy, made laws favoring American immigration, yet only under the condition that the immigrants merged their religion and their language into those of Mexico. MosjES Austin, a native of Durham, Connecticut, applied for, and received, in 1819, a grant of land with permission from the Mexican authorities to plant a colony. He dying, Stephen F. Austin, his son, according to his parting request, carried out his plans, and thus became the leader of American coloniza- tion in Texas. Austin's enterprise being joined by others, who Mexican ^^^^ himself sought to better their fortunes, his colony soon clergy- flourished to such an extent, that it attracted the attention of ^^^ the Mexican clergy. They found that the law, which re- quired the settlers to make oath that they were Catholics, and to establish Spanish schools, had been regarded by them, but as an unmeaning formality ; and they felt the vitmost alarm that a colony of foreign heretics was planted among them, — and of course a desire that they should either submit to their na- [ ERIOO 111 CHAP. VI. TEXAN REVOLUTION. 399 tional laws or be rooted out. Here were sown the seeds of part iv future war ; for these heretics were the brotliers of American citizens, and, though expatriated, they were children-born of the repubhc. — Farther jealousies arose from futile attempts at in- dependence, which were made by a few of the settlers in the neighborhood of Nacogdoches, and from propositions made on the part of the United States government to purchase Texas. In whatever was done, the Mexicans fancied some plot against them, in which the American nation at large was concerned. They even surmised that the settlers in Texas were sent but as a cover to a concealed purpose of the xVmerican authorities to take their territory, and destroy their nationality. Texas, under the constitution of 182-4, was united in one state with the neighboring province of Coahuila. The Spanish .|g«o Mexicans of this province outvoted and pursued an oppressive There weie policv ao-;iinst the Texans. Stephen F. Austin was sent, by ^^out 10,000 them to the city of Mexico to petition against these grievances, in Texas at and for the piivilege of forming Texas into a sepp.rate state. ^Slfg^o/^ihe" the Mexican cono-ress treated him with nejxlect. He wrote a Revolution.) letter to the Texans, advising them at all events to proceed m forming a separate state government. The party in Texas opposed to Austin, sent back his letter to the Mexican authori- prlJonef'^S ties, — who made him prisoner as he was returning, sent him s'aUiUo ^ back to Mexico, and threw him into a dungeon. Meanwhile Santa Anna, ambitious and cnifty, though with seeming simplicity, subverted the constitution of 1824, and in the name of hberty, made himself the military tyrant of the Mexicans. They would better bear this, if he employed their force against the Anglo-Americans ; and he sent General Cos into Texas, to place the civil rulers there, in subjection to the military. Meantime Austin returned, and was placed at the 1835. head of a central committee of safety. Appeals were made Texan Rct 111 1 rn 11 X olution be- through the press to the iexan people, and arrangements set gms on foot to raise men and money. Adventurers from the American states came to their aid. The object of the Texans at this time in preparing for war, was, to join a Mexican party. now in arms against the military usurpation of Santa Anna, and thus to maintain the constitution of 1824. The Lexinrjton of the Texan revolution, was Gonzalez. ^}- 2- . oiii IP 11 Bwrtle of Mexican forces had been sent to that place to demand a held- Gonzalez. piece. The Texans attacked and drove them from the ground tree's, with loss. Santa Anna had now caused the fortresses of Texan 500 Goliad, and the Alamo, or citadel of Bexar, to be strongly for- tiiied ; the latter being the headquarters of General Cos. ^J^^f^J^f^jj^ The Texans on the 8th of October, took Goliad with valuable Texan i munitions. On the 28th, they obtained a victory near Bexar. ^^^^^ " Texan delegates, November 2 2d, met in convention at St. Felipe, and established a provisional government. On the 11th of December, their forces, under General Bur- leson took, after a bloody siege and a violent struggle, the 400 TEXAN INDEPENDENCE. PART IV. PERIOD HI. CHAP. VI. 1§36. March 6. assacre of the Alamo. Killed 150. (David Crocket was killed here.) March 2. Texans de- clare inde- pendence. 1§36. March 27. Massacre at Goliad Killed 400. April 21. Battle of San Jacin- to. Mex. force 1 ,600. Tex. 783. Mex. loss, 53(1 k., 208 w, Tex. loss, 8 k,, 17 w. strong fortress of the Alamo, and the city of Bexar ; Genera. Cos and his army were made prisoners, and not a Mexican in arms remained. But Santa jinna, ever active and alert, was gathering his forces ; and in February, 1836, was approaching with 8000 men. Unhappily, divisions now prevailed in the Texan counsels, while the small and insufficient garrison of the Alamo was attacked by this powerful army, headed by a man who added to the smoothness of the tio^er, his fierceness and cru- elty. Travis, who commanded, had only 150 men. They fought all one bloody night, until he fell and all the garrison but seven ; — and they were slain, while crying for quarlei- ! Meantime a Texan convention had assembled at Wasliington, on the Brazos, which, on the 2d of March, declared inde- pendence. They liad desired, said the delegates, to unite with their Mexican brethren in support of the constitution of 182-i, but in vain. Now appealing to the world for the neces- sities of their condition, they declared themselves an Inde- pendent Republic, and committed their cause to the Supreme Arbiter of nations. Colonel Fannino: commanded at Goliad. He had besouo-ht the Texan authorities to reinforce him ; and he had been di- rected by them to abandon his post, and save his garrison by retreat.'* The Mexicans, by their superior force, overpowered him. He surrendered on condition that he and his men should be treated as prisoners of war. Santa Anna ordered their execution ; and four hundred unarmed and unresisting men. unsuspicious of harm, were drawn out. One of the fated soldiers exclaimed, " They are going to shoot us ; let us turn and not be shot in the back.'* In another instant the fire was given, and the prisoners fell dead. Fanning was shot the next day ; — and his body denied a burial. These men were Amer- ican-born. Fanning had been an officer in the army of the United States. American hate and sympathy kindled as the shocking massacre was told. Annexation followed in time, and the Mexican war. On the 21st of April, the main Texan army, under General Houston, met the Mexicans who were double their number, near the San Jacinto. Furiousl}^ the Texans rushed to battle with the cry, " Remember the Alamo." They fought at less than half-rifle distance, and in less than half an hour, wholly routed the Mexicans, killing and wounding a number greater tlian the whole Texan force. Among the prisoners taken after the battle, was Santa Anna himself. He, the perfect master of dissimulation, now makes the Texans believe that he is so satis- fied of their valor and goodness, that he will use his poAver * Of this fact, the writer was recently informed by General, now Sena- tor Houston. Fanning had marched out of the fortress, met, and con- tended with tlie Mexicans, was taken and carried back, so that the mas* sacre was at Goliad ELECTION OF 1844. 401 and influence in their favor. As Supreme Ruler of Mexico, part iv. he, by a treaty, acknowledged their independence, and al- period m lowed their western boundary to be the Rio Grande. This chap. vi. treaty was subsequently disavowed by Mexico, it being made '«-^"^/"'«w while Santa Anna was a prisoner. Although the United 1§3T. States, England, and other powers acknowledged the inde- unfted Fndence of Texas, yet Mexico, throuo^h all her changes of states rec- rulers ever claimed the countr}^ and occasionally sent troops Texan intie- to renew the Avar by predatory excursions. The Texans in ?e";,15"^j' 1841, sent under McLeod a party of 300, who were partly in 1842.)' Americans, to take possession of Santa Fe, the capital of New 1841. Mexico, that city lying on the eastern side of the Rio Grande, ^^^"'fg'^" These ^xere made prisoners by the Mexicans, and treated with great cruelty. Santa Anna meantime procured himself to be sent by the Texans to the U. States, w^here he so far gained President Jack- son's favor, as to be sent by him to Mexico. Then turning his back upon those he had been deceiving, he paid his court to the Mexicans, by disavowing all his treaties and promises, and entering upon a course of hostility to Anglo-Americans. 1842. Gen. Woll, sent by him to invade Texas, took Bexar. A The attack Texan army Avas collected, who Avere full of zeal to carry the ^^ ^^^^-^ war into Mexico. After various disappointments, and the re- turn of most of their volunteers, a part}- of 300 crossed the Rio Grande, and proceeding to Mier, they attacked it ; and al- though opposed by five times their force, they fought their way into the heart of the place. They killed and Avounded double their w^hole number, Avhen, although they had lost only 35 men, they capitulated."^ Although these prisoners Avere treated badly, yet their romantic history shoAvs that the Mex- ican character and feelings had somewhat improved since the massacres of the Alamo and Goliad. Texas early made application to be received into the Amer- ican Union. Gen. Jackson objected, — and afterA\^ards Mr. Van Buren, — on the ground of existing peaceful relations with Mexico, and the unsettled boundary of Texas. Mr. Tyler brought forward the proposition. It Avas lost in congress. But the mass of the American people Avere in faA^or of Annexation, as Avas made manifest Avhen it became the test question at the 1844. presidential election in 1844. The Whig candidates for presi- ^reSlenu dent and vice-president Avere Henry Clay and Theodore Fre- J- k. Poik linghuysen, who were opposed to immediate annexation ; and v?ce-P." g. the Democratic Avere James K. Polk and George M. Dallas, ■'^^of p"'^^' who Avere pledged in its favor. The latter Avere elected ; and 1845. on the 4th of March, 1844, they were duly inauorurated. Af- March 4. ter the election, and before the inauguration, Texas was an- rated. * They were, says Gen. Green, iu his Journal of tho Expedition, be- trayed into the surrender by Fisher, their leader, Avho had lost his mind by a gunshot wound. Green says this partv of 300 killed and AVounded 800 of the Mexicans at Mier. 402 ANNEXATION OF TEXAS. PART IV. nexed ; — Mr. Calhoun, the secretary of state, and Messrs. Van PERIOD III. Zandt and Henderson, on the part of Texas, having previous- CHAP. VI. ij negotiated the treaty at Washington. Mr. Calhoun was '-'^""^^''"^-^ especially moved by fears that England was about to gain con- 1845. 'trol of Texas for the purpose of excluding slavery. Joint Reso- On the 28th of February, congress passed the joint resolution lution an- iq annex Texas, — her authorities and people consenting, and the as. following conditions observed : 1st. All questions of boundary to be settled by the United States ; 2d. Texas to give up her (March 1. harbors, magazines, &:c., but to retain her funds and her debts, the^Presi-^ '^^-^d, until their dischai-ge, her unappropriated lands ; 3d. Ad- dent'ssigna- ji{JQi;^j^jl ncw states, not exceedinof four, may be formed, loitk ture.) . P '' slavery, if south of lat. 36^, but if north, without. — The Mexi- can minister at Washington, Senor Almonte, who had before announced that Mexico would declare war if Texas were an- nexed, now gave notice, th.at since America had consummated "the most unjust act recoided in history," negotiations were at an end. The Americans had, on their part, cause of complaint against Mexico. She had bv'en an unjust and injurious neighbor. Such had been the unredressed Avrongs of person and property to 1§30. which American citizens had been subjected in Mexico, that Mexican j^^^^j q\^q j^ot been a weaker nation and a sister republic, war 1§43. would have resulted during Jackson's administration. Mr. Van It IS modi- Bureq recommended measures leadinor to war ; — when the Mex- icans resorted to negotiation. In 1839 a treaty was made, by which they agreed to pay large indemnities to American suffer- ers. This treaty was modified in 1843, but its stipulations 1§45, the Mexican government had mostly failed to observe. Annexation The assent of Texas, by which she became a part of the American Union, was expressed in the ordinance of July 5, 1845. Two days thereafter, a request was dispatched to President Polk to send an armed force to protect Texas against the threatened invasion of Mexico. The administration (Comman- judiciously chose, as commander of the forces to be sent. Col. der at Okee " •' Chobee. Zachary Taylor. On the 30tli of July he was ordered by ^Brf acher?^^^® war department to proceed to the western frontier,- as near the Rio Grande as prudence would dictate. Thereupon he marched, and took post at Corpus Christi, west of the Neuces. He soon received a further order informing him that his forces were to be increased to 4,000, and that he was, in ^ase of emergency, to call immediately on the governoi's of the adjoin- ing states for volunteers, they being instructed to furnish him. A Mexican force in the mean time had collected on the west- ern bank of the Rio Grande. Although regular pacific negotiations were closed, yet the American Executive made overtures for peace through Mr. Black, the American consul at Mexico. Gen. Herrera, one ' of the wisest patriots of Mexico, was now at the head of her affairs. He was disposed to peace, and through his secretary, OREGON. 403 Senoi Pena y Pena. ho gave private assurances that he would f art iy. receive a special commissioner to treat respecting Texas ; but period hi. the American government, he said, must first \vithdraw a ^hap, vi. fleet Avith which they menaced Vera Cruz. This was done. ^*^"v-%-/ The ancient aversion of the Mexicans had been, by the annexation, wrought into jealousy and fierce revenge; and he who most vilified the Americans, and the loudest blus- tered for war, was most the popular favorite. Such was Paredes, by whose party Flerrera was denounced as a trai- tor for suspected intercourse with the foes of the nation. He was still struggling for his place, when Mr. Shdell, sent by Mr. Polk, arrived in Mexico, and demanded to be received. M^^siideU Herrera rejected his mission on the ground that the Ameri- rejected, can government had sent him as an envoy to settle the whole difference between the two nations, and not as a commis- ,jP^^\^^- sioner to consider merely the Texan question. He had in Mexico.) brought the American account-book, when it had been pro- posed by the Mexicans to settle such items only a ap- 1846. peared upon their own. Herrera, even with this rejection, Avas i^^"; -; nut found violent enough to please the Mexicans, and they made presi- displaced him and elevated Paredes. Mr. Slidell remained at ^^"^'^ J;ihipa until March, when he made, as directed, overtures for peace to Paredes, which were, of course, rejected. The na- ^ JfMarch^* ture of his then unopened instructions, since made pubhc, seem Mr. siuieii to show that the govei'nment was not aware of the bitter hos- passports.i tility of the Mexican mind. Mr. Slidell was to ofier money, for a peaceable boundary on the Rio Grande, and the cession of California. 1S45. On the 16th of January, 1845, the United States Senate Jan. le. ratified a treaty with China, which had been there negotiated ^^gj^y^^ between Mr. Cushing, the American Envoy Extraordinary, and the Commissioner of the Chinese Emperor. Oregon. — While such was the aspect of Mexican affairs, a difficulty arose between the United States and England re- specting the northern boundary of Oregon ; both nations claiming the extensive portion of that country north of the 1792, Columbia river to the Russian settlements. The full state- (C:ipt. Grey, ment of the claims on either side, is long and intricate ; but Columbia, there is no contradiction made to the facts, that the Columbia ^^ri^er^the^^ river and its vicinity belongs to the Americans by right of the name of inn discovery made in 1792, by Captain Grey of Boston and by ^'"^'^ the exploration of Lewis and Clark, in the employ of the American government, made in the years 1804-5. John Jacol Astor of New York, founded Astoria, at the mouth of the Columbia, in 1811. The first house on its waters, Avas, however, established on Lewis river, by the Missouri Fur Company, in 1808. The Rocky mountains which divide Ore- gon from the valley of the Mississippi, although generally con- tinuous and sometimes rising to the height of 16,000 feet, have yet remarkable openings ; the most singular of which is 404 WAR IN PROSPECT. PART IV. the South Pass, in lat. 42° 30^ which Colonel Fremont, who PERIOD III. explored it in 1842, describes as being in ascent no steeper CHAP. VII. than the Capitol Hill at Washington. '--•^'^^'^^ In consequence of complaints made by American settlers. Congress passed an act, April 16, 1846, that a joint occupa- (t In the tion with England of the disputed territory, formerly agreed ^oni\8Knd tO't must after a year cease. 1827.) This difficulty with England became so serious as to threat- en war. It was, however, compromised by a treaty negotia- ted at Washington between Mr. Packenham, the British Min- 1§46. ister, and Mr. Buchanan, the American Secretary, — which T^^at'^of ^^"^^ ^'^^^ northern boundary of Oregon, the line of lat. 49 Washing- deg. ; but gives to the British the whole of Vancouver's Isl- *°"" and, and rights to the joint navigation of the Columbia river, CHAPTER VII. Mexican War. — Army of Occupation. Gen. Taylor was ordered by Mr. Marcy. Jan. 13, 1846, to take post at the mouth of the Rio Grande. Perhaps the Executive, in giving this order, agreed in opinion with Mr. siidelrslet- Slidell,f that "the desire of the government (for peace) will be ter from taken for timidity. The most extravagant pretences will be 'writun, not made, until the Mexican people shall be convinced by hostile ^\)^r^n' demonstrations, that there must be settlement, either by ne- isi5.)' gotiation or the sword." The effect of the order was, how- ever, to precipitate the colHsion of arms, and to give to the Effect of Mexicans the advantage of the cry of invasion. Many patri- Gen^Tavior otic Americans believed that the Executive, intent on a war of ^Grand ^^nquest, directed this movement for the express purpose of bringing it on ; his overtures for peace not being made in good faitli ; and that in so doing, he violated tlie constitution, by which congress is the war-making power.f Congress had, however, of co'ngress given to the President, the difficult task of defending Texas, with- consume out advising him of Avhat Texas was, — having received it into ill debates the Union with a disputed boundary to be afterwards settled. quesUons.) ^^^^ ^^ Mexico at once scornfully refused to negotiate, claim- ing the whole, — the question then occurred, ought the Execu- tive to take the Mexican account of limits, or that of Texas, now an American state. Besides, if Mexico was resolved not to negotiate, but to take the chances of war, she could not ex- pect other, than that her opponent would make whatever fair advantage she could, from the coming contest. Gen. Taylor moved from Corpus Chiisti on the 8th oi March ; and after toihng ten days through an arid waste, he reached the Arroya Colorado. Here he was met by (t Members ACTUAL WAR. 407 a party of mounted Mexican marauders called ranclicros. part iv. They warned him that lie had reached the limits of Texas, pkriod m. and that to advance further would be regarded by the chap. vu. Mexicans as invasion. On the 25th, the army reached Point ^-"'^n-^"^-' Isabel, a small Mexican seaport, sometimes called, from the 1846, Day on which it stands, Brazos St. lago. The Mexican au- (March 12. thorities in leaving this place had set it on fire ; but Taylor xa^s^writ'elt) with exertion saved most of the buildings. The place was Mr. siiJeU important to him, as, from the nature of the coast, this must be sus beiiv was the depot for his stores. Leaving them here, with 450 men f,',y,^'J~j^"SlJ" under Major Munroe, he advanced, and took post at the mouth ecfbut vviir.> of the Rio Grande opposite to Mataraoras. Here batteries were soon erected by the Mexicans, pointing at his camp. This March 28. he intrenched, and immediately commenced a fort, whose guns encamps threatened the heart of the city. Yet Gen. Taylor was strictly j^j°[*P,°Qjas courteous to all. He had come, in peace, he said, to protect Texas, not to invade Mexico ; but if attacked, he should know how to defend himself. This attack he had hourly reason to expect. Paredes had put in requisition the best troops of Mexico, headed by her (April 10. ■r ^ ^ - , ^ , . 1 1 IT Col. Cross ablest generals, and they were gathering towards the Kio rode out Grande. On both sides of the river, all was warlike action ; gampTuione here, mounting or relieving guards, and there, planting artil- and was lery. Gen. Arista now arrived, and took the command at Mexican Matamoras. The Mexican government made a formal declar- rancheros.) ation of war on the 23d of May. Gen. Arista informed Gen. Taylor l)y a polite note, dated the 24th, that he regarded hos- H^g^^j^fg^ tilities as having already commenced ; and on that day the commence flow of blood really began. Capt. Thornton with 63 dra- ^ton'^s^clp- goons was sent by Gen. Taylor a few miles up the river to Jure. Am reconnoitre. They fell into an ambuscade, and finding them- V. ib selves surrounded by a far superior force, they attempted to retreat, cutting their way. But they were obliged to surrender, with the loss of 16 killed and wounded. The American congress and people were astonished and agitated, when Gen. Taylor's dispatch was received. Their ^^^^ ^nd army was surrounded, and in danger, from the soldiers who anxiety. had committed the massacres of Goliad and the Alamo ! A kind of monomania pervaded the nation. The President an- pJesJjgJt's nounced to congress that the Mexicans had " invaded our extra mes- territory, and shed the blood of our citizens upon our own '"^^^' soil." Congress responded, that '* war existed by the act of Mexico," and in two days passed a law authorizing 50,000 Act of con volunteers to be raised for twelve months ; and appropriating ^S men towards the carrying on of the war, ten millions of dollars, and mone^ Thus were the means at once provided. Did the administra- tion calculate on this, and therefore forbear to agitate in con- gress the subject of the war, which, with an army of less than 10,000, it had daily reason to expect ? — or was it one of those providential occurrences, of which this war has been so fruitful, 28 408 DECLARED WAR. PART IV. and by which we learn, that Mexico was to be chastised anti ?ERioi) III. that the Ahnighty made this nation his instrument ? CHAP. vii. Declared war being upon the hands of the Executive, the plaL for its prosecution and results appears to have been, — to tak» for indemnity and as a permanent acquisition, that part of tht- Mexican territory lying between the old United States and tht Pacific ; and so to carry the war into the more vital and richer parts of the enemy's country, that he would be willing to re- ceive peace, and some needful funds, though at the sacrifice of this territory, and the relinquishment of Texas to the Rio Grande. The American Executive, aided by the head of the war department, and by Genera'. Scott, now sketched out, in two (He Mans-' days' time, a plan of a campaign, exceeding, in the vastness of ^ fi^i'^'s the spaces, over which it swept by sea and land, any thing of War," p. 48.) the kind known in history. This passed at once into the or- ders given by Mr. Mr.rcy, secretary of war, and Mr. Bancroft, secretary of the navy. Undei these orders vessels were to pass round Cape Horn to the coast of California, to aid those already there in conquering that country. An "Army of the West" was to be assembled at Foiu Leavenworth on the Mis- Vast plan of souri, and under command of Gen. Kea.ney, to take New Mexico, a campaign. ' i i t-. •^- • / and then proceed westward to the Facinc, to co-operate with the fleet. An " Army of the Centre," to be collected by Gen, Wool, from different and distant parts of the Union, was to rendezvous at San Antonio de Bexar, and thence to invade Coa- liuila and Chihuahua. These armies were not merely to be ordered forth. They were mostly to be created from the raw material. The existing regular force of the United States, officers and men, did not much exceed nine thousand. Gen. Taylor, whose force was called the " Army of Occu- pation," on finding that about 8,000 Mexican troops were already collected to oppose him, not only sent dispatches to the war department for aid, but, as in this case directed, to the governors of the nearest states. The generals on both sides published proclamations ; — Arista calling on the Mexicans Mexican to defend their inv^aded homes and altars, and on the Ameri- ^n^mn?- ^'^^^ soldicrs to desert, and accept ample rewards ; Taylor festoes. exhorti.ig the Mexicans to embrace the opportunity of freeing themselves from tyrants who had subverted their constitution, and lett them a prey to the mingled evils of despotism and anarchy ; and who were now seeking to make them believe the Americans to be their foes,— thousands of whom had shed their blood in the defence of Mexico against Spain. Gen. Taylor now received intelligence by Capt. Walker that a large Mexican force in his rear, was interposed between him and liis stores at Point Isabel. Walker had there been stationed by Major Munroe to keep open the communication; \\Faiker''s ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ fought fifteen minutes with his one company of battle. Texan rangers, (armed with revolving pistols,) with 1500 Mei- "VICTORIES OF THE RIO GRANDE. 409 lean cavalry, —killed thirty and escaped ; and subsequently he tart iy. had found his way with six men through the Mexican army period in. to bring tliis information. ^"^^- '^"• Taylor did not hesitate. Leaving his camp at Matamoras ^-^'^^'"^^ with a garrison in command of the trusty veteran Major Brown, 18.16. he marched with the main army, and reached Point Isabel unmolested. The Mexicans aflected to believe that he had abandoned his works and fled. They attacked the camp w^th ^j^y j their batteries soon after he left it; and Major Brown opened Taylor sets his guns upon the city. The firing was anxiously heard by °"is°bei?"^ Taylor, and a messenger for aid reached him from Major Brown. The garrison at Point Isabel being reinforced by 500 men, which May 3 to 9, had been supplied by Commodore Conner from the navy, ^^""por^j'^® Gen. Taylor announced to the war department, "I shall march ^ Brown. this day Avith the main body of the army, to open a commu- 'leaVes^Pt? nication with Major Brown, and throw forward supplies of Isabel, ordnance and provision. If the enemy opposes my march, in whatever force, I shall fight him." The same evening he marched. The next day at noon he came in full sight of the May 8. Mexican army, drawn up in order of batde, and extending \\l° ^rce a mile across his way. Taylor halted his men, — bade them 6,ooo refresh themselves at the pools — then formed his line. Col. _1 Twiggs commanded the right, and Col. Belknap the left. On jj^^^^^v^°4oo either wing were batteries with companies of light-artillery. Am. k. 4, w At two o'clock the Mexicans opened their fire. The light- ^^' artillery, commanded by Ringgold and Duncan, did great exe- cution. Ringgold, much lamented, fell mortally wounded. The Mexicans, although with choice of the ground, and more than double numbers, were forced, after five hours, to yield to the Americans the victory of Palo Alto. At two o'clock the next day the army resumed its march. Having advanced about three miles, the Mexicans were dis- covered, skilfully posted, with artillery, at Resaca de la Palma. '^^ay «• A shallow ravine crossing the road, — its margins closely wood- la Paima^ ed by matted shrubs of a prickly evergreen, called chapparal, ^^^^^I^qq^ afi'orded them shelter. At four o'clock the Americans came Am. 2,'222. up. The field was fiercely contested. On account of the MeTToss irregularity of the ground, the history of this battle is full 6oo. of thriUing incident. It was here, that Capt. May, with his mortally 44 dragoons rode up to a Mexican battery, cut down the men, and took Gen. La Vega as he was applying a match to one of the guns. Young Randolph l^idgely and many others here won fame for themselves and their country. The Mexicans were wholly routed. Their camp — its stores, equipage, and Gen. Arista's private papers, fell into the hands of the Ameri- 'cans. Two hundred Mexicans lay dead upon the field. The flying were pursued ; and numbers were drowned in attempt- ing to cross the Rio Grande. On arriving at the camp, Taylor and his victorious army "arried joy to the wearied combatants. But the valued com- 410 THE WAR SPIRIT. P ART IV. mander of the fort had been killed. Gen. Taylor named the PERIOD III. place where he fought and fell, Fort Brown. CHAP. VII. Great Avere the rejoicings and illuminations in the United "-^"v^-^ States for these victories. Taylor was forthwith made a ma- jor-general, and several of his officers promoted. I «/■« Gen. Arista now proposed an armistice, which Gen. Taylor May 18.' rejected,— not choosing longer to keep his bad position. lie Taylor oc- intended on the arrival of heavy mortars to attack Matamoras. amoras. But the military deserted it ; and the civil authorities, receiv- ing assurances that private rights would be respected, suffered the Americans to take quiet possession. These successes having been obtained, the President of the United States made another attempt to treat for peace. His overtures were not promptly met by Senor Lanzas, the sec- retary of Paiedes, but referred to a Mexican congress to be held in December. While the news, of the imminent danger of the army of the Rio Grande, thrilled through the heart of the American na- "juiy!^ tion, Gen. Gaines, the commander of the southern division, full iJed b"^ the ^^ Patriotic feeling, called out a large number of volunteers, press of un- additional to those asked for by Gen. Taylor. Everywhere voi'imtee^s. ^^^ yo^"g "^^n of the nation were ready, nay, in haste, to go forth to defend their brethren, fight the Mexicans, and push for the " Halls of the Montezumas."* Gen. Taylor was soon embarrassed by the numbers who came. They were ill pro- vided with munitions ; and he not being ready to move, they w^ere but consuming his stores. The war department decided that those of the volunteers, not regularly enlisted, must be dis- missed. This caused heartburnings and delay ; and although great energy pervaded the quartermaster's department, under Gen. Jesup, yet so much was to be provided in this sudden extension of the army, that it was three months before Gen. Taylor could move upon the interior. Meantime, the towns on the lower Rio Grande, were taken and occupied by the Americans. Camargo, made the depot of provisions and stores, was garrisoned with 2,000 men under Gen. Patterson. The army being now 6,000 strong, its first division, under Gen. ^ept. 5. Worth, began its march on the 20th of August. Gen. Taylor Tfwo'r',^7 with the rear column soon followed. On the 5th of September, 9th at Wai- the several divisions were concentrated at Mann. Moving on, nut Springs, ^i^^^ encamped, on the 9th, at Walnut Springs, three miles from Monterey. Here, on the south and west towered the high peaks of the Sierra Madre,— while before them stood the walls of Monterey bristling with cannon, and surrounded by fortresses ; — and around them an unknown region — an in- vaded country, with thousands of embittered foes. Most of their troops were untried volunteers. But they had officers • Mr. Prescott's very popular " History of the Conquest of Mexico," no doubt increased the war spirit so rife at this time. CHAP. VII. THE TAKING OF MONTEREY. 411 educated either directly or indirectly at West Point, who, in part iy. all the complicated acquirements belonging to military science, period hi had no superiors. Especially had they a commander, cool and deliberate,— judicious to plan, and energetic to act. He looked upon the mountains, and perceived towards the south- west, that they were cleft by the small stream of the San Juan, along whiclv, was the road from Saltillo to Monterey. He thought if a new way could be made by which the Saltillo J^^^ 20' road should be reacned, the enemy's line of supplies would be Worth's cut, and probably kss formidable defences intervene. The '^Jamp^at* skill of the American engineers, under Oapt. Mansfield, found noon, out such a way ; and Gren. Worth being selected for the im- portant service, led a colamn of 650 men on the 20th and 21st, by a difficult detour round to the Saltillo road. But they did not gain this advantage without loss. On the morning of the ^ear' Monte 21st they successfully foupht a battle, in which Col. Hay and rey. Mex. 1 • m " 1- r • -I J loss 100. his iexan rangers were distinguished. The Saltillo road beinor rained, the first obstacles to be ^ ^ ^ ,. o,'5 .' , 1 X- • Forts Fede overcome in approaching the city, were two batteries on a ration and hill. Up to these, in face of their fire, the 'soldiers marched. SoWadooar They were taken, and their guns turned on tlie third and principal battery, — a fortified, unfinished stone building, called the Bishop's Palace, situated on the steep hill Independ- ence. Night came on, and the weary and hungry soldiers had to bide the pelting of a storm. At three a party headed by ^o^^iock Col. Childs, and conducted by engineers Saunders and Meade, a. m. Bisii mounted the hill. A vigorois sortie from the fort was repel- ^^'tor^ed!* led. The Americans entered it with the flying Mexicans, and it was theirs. After having taken this battery, and turned it against the city, the war-worn troops, now three days from the camp, their numbers thinned by death, stood close upon the rear of Monterey. Meantime, Taylor had soujht to direct the attention of the enemy from this, his rea. point of attack, by making a feigned one in front. But 30 fiercely was this movement conducted by Gen. Butler, Capt. Backus, and others, that Attack on the city was entered, though with great sacrifice of life ; for Monterey in every street was barricadoed, and guns pointed from every wall. The second day, a pa^t of the defences were aban- doned by the garrison, the Americans getting within the houses, and breaking through the walls. Gen. Quitman, who headed this party, advanced tc the Plaza. On the morning of | u ganta the 23d, the defences of the opposite side were assaulted and p'^""?^^. carried by the division of Gen. vVorth. Gen. Taylor now passed ted May 15, over to Worth's quarters, whe'e he received the Mexican com- (Com.^^con- mander. Gen. Ampudia. He came with a flag to propose ca- ner permits pitulation and an armistice, on the ground that peace might which he shortly be expected,— Paredfs being displaced, and Gen. Santa ^^jJ.^j^JoJf^' Anna now in power. Gen. Taylor knewf that in consequence speaking of President Polk's hope of that wily Mexican's favorable dis- ^®^'' 412 MUSTERING THE VOLUNTEERS. PART IV. position, he had given an order to the fleet, which Com. Con- ■ERioD III. ner obeying, Santa Anna had passed unmolested on his return from Cuba. Taylor had not men sufficient to guard the Mex- ican soldiers if he kept them as prisoners ; and his own unsup plied army needed all the provisions to be found in Monterey. Without the parade of compassion, he had its reality, and he wished to spare, especially " non-combatants." With the ad- vice of his officers, he therefore agreed to an .irmistice of eight weeks, on condition of the approval of the American govern- its rejection nient. This, on correspondence, was withheld ; and the war was brMr. Polk, renewed ; — not, however, until nearly six weeks had elapsed; and not sooner would Taylor have been prepared to act, had he been at liberty. CHAPTER VIII. Army of the Centre. — Gen. Wool's rrarch. — Battle of Buena Vista. To Gen. Wool, who had been trv^enty-five years an inspector- general in the army, the administration wisely confided the prin- cipal share in mustering and preparing for the service, the vol- unteers, -—on whom, for want of reg-ular ti'oops, the military honor and interest of the republic, must in this emergency depend. May 29. ^ His Orders, dated May 29th, he received at Washington, ^order's? ^ From thence he immediately moved through the states of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Kentucky^ Tennessee, and Mississippi; July 16. — meeting the enlisted volunteeri at designated places of ren- slooo^nHes ^ezvous, and inspecting and adriitting them, if suitable men, traversed, into the army. These distances vere accomplished, and twelve menmus- and a half regiments, (two of civalry,) making about 12,000 tared. men, were inspected, mustered into the service, and sent to- wards their destined places, by tiie 16th of July. About 9,000 of these recruits, went to the Rh Grande to reinforce the army of Gen. Taylor. Those to forai the "Army of the Centre" were by different routes to rendezvous at Bexar ; — some going the far circuit of Little Rock, in .Arkansas, and some by sea and through La Vaea. Gen. Wool, after making necessary arrange- ments in ISTew Orleans for the comfort and efficiency of his August 1. troops, moved to La Vaea on the 1st of August. From thence. La Vaea'(on ^^^^'' sending his wagon-trains, he accompanied volunteers to Matagorda Boxar, whose mai'ch for 40 milts lay through a country sub- '^^'^ merged four inches by recent 'rains. At Bexar began that drill and strict discipline of the volunteers which made Gen. Wool's corps, whether resting or moving, a camp of instruction ; discipiin? ^"^ which, together with his greit care that every article ne- cunpopuiar ccssary to health and efficiency slipuld always be prepared and iTt^Se Urae.) ready, gave to it the praise of beihg " a model army." Gen. Wool's destination ^ras Qiihuahua, the heart of one \ GEN. wool's march. 413 ^ the richest provinces of Mexico. He began his march from part iv. Bexar on the 20th of September, his force amounting- to 500 period hi. regulars and 2,440 vohmteers. At Presidio the troops crossed c"^^- vm. thve Rio Grande on a Hying bridge prepared for tlie purpose, ^^^^•-^^''^s^ From this fertile spot they marched westward 20 miles, to 1846. Nava, over a dead level, — without findino- a drop of water or Sept 20. 1 1 1 •. • rm . • ^ • 1 o.- c Gen. Woo» a human habitation, ihe troops, m crossing the bierras 01 leaves Bex San Jose and Santa Rosa, encountered steep rocky ascents and ^^ ^gidio'^*'' deep mountain gorges ; and often, before their 300 heavy-la- den Avagons could pass, roads must be repaired or made. In (Nava, 120c the valley between, they found the unbridged torrent-rivers of inhabitants Alamos and Sabino ; and at every turn their flesh w^as wound- Zf adobl^or ed by the pricklv-pear, or the thorn-leaved acrave. Sometimes, , unbumt as the army appeared, the ignorant people 01 the country, are nearly taken by surprise, believed that the robber-bands of Mexico ^edifices!)*^ were upon them. The shrieking women would run from their houses, and embrace the crosses by the wayside,— probably where some friend had been killed, whose fate they expected to share. But by the better-informed. Gen. Wool's approach was hailed with joy. He protected the quiet and the weak against the strong and the lawless. Before crossing the Rio Grande, he had rescued the children of a Mexican family from the Le- pan Indians, and restored them to their parents. " His army," says Mr. Mansfield, " were the armed watchmen of Coahuila ;" ^ and as he passed on through San Fernando and Santa Rosa, Gen.'wooi to Monclova, his advance was heralded as that of a friend ; ^cio^v"' and he there peacefully unfurled the American flag over the government-house of the province. At Monclova, Gen. Taylor communicated to him the cap- ture and armistice of Monterey. Here also he learned that the der d^fit du- projected route to Chihuahua, continuing along the base of the ^^^j^isSce^^ Sierra Madre, Avas impracticable for his train ; and he could they are ki only reach that place with artillery by a circuitous road lead- damped" ing throuQjh Parras. Both he and Gen. Taylor believed that without the it would be unwise thus to withdraw his force from the seat villages.) of war ; — since the conquest of New Leon and Coahuila, already achieved, gave to the Americans the command of Chihuahua. On the 2yth of November, Gen. Wool marched upon Par- j^ov. 28 to ras, — Gen. Taylor advising him to establish a post in that fertile Dec. 5. region, and collect provisions, of which his army were in need, from^Mon- and which the country about Monterey could not supply. On parfai!* this march the army encountered a region of calcareous marl, which, for many miles, was hke dry ashes, filling their eyes and covering their garments. At Parras, General Wool was received with all the cour- tesy due to a distinguished guest. The strictness of his dis- cipline was not only improving his army, but, by imparting the feeling of security to a people, so long the victims of an- archy, he was wmning their affections, and giving them de- 414 THE WOMEN OF PARRAS. PART IV. sires for a better government.* Stores carae in abundantly, pKRioD III. and the necessities of the two armies were fully supplied. CHAP. vni. In the mean time Gen. Taylor had proceeded to Victoria, "--^"v^'**-^ the capital of Tamaulipas, expecting to co-operate with Gen. I§f6. Patterson and a naval force in the reduction of Tampico. But Nov. 24. that place had suiTendered to Commodore Conner on the 14th surrendered, of November. Gen. Butler was left in command at Monterey. 17, saitiiio. Saltillo, the capital of Coahuila, of which the Americans had (Americans ^ , , i ^ . /i -, h^i • i j in posses- taken peaceable possession on the l7th, was garrisoned, ana 1t?teiof commanded by Gen. Worth. Coahuila, The changeful Mexicans having now displaced Paredes, and and^amau- given full power to Santa Anna, he had concentrated a force lipas.) of 22,000 at San Luis Potosi. Gen. Worth, 60 miles in advance of Monterey, and 200 from Tuylor at Victoria, now received the startling intelligence, that this army was imme- Dec. 17. diately to be brought down upon him ; — he having but 900 trom^GeT "i^n. He sent a rapid express, entreating Wool to hasten Worth,— to his aid with his whole force. In two hours Gen. Wool was leaves Par- iu motion with his entire column, and his long train of wagons; His m id ^^^ ^^^^ ^^'^^ ^^^ condition of his soldiers, that only fourteen movement, were unable, on account of ill health, to move. And now the gratitude of the protected people was singularly manifested. The ladies of Parras came forward, and vied with each other in offers to take the charge of these fourteen sick soldiers ! The best mansions of the place received them, the first women were their nurses, and in due time they were all restored.f In four days the army marched 120 miles ; — when resting at Agua Nueva, it was twenty-one miles in advance of Saltillo, — interposed between Gen. Worth and Santa Anna. It had now completed a march of 900 miles through an enemy's country without a gun fired, or a man lost. Gen. Taylor, while at Victoria, learned that the city of Mex Bcott super- ico was to be approached by Vera Cruz ; and that Gen. Scott ^ Tor"!^^ appointed to conduct this invasion, would, as his senior, super- sede him in the Mexican command. Nor was this all. It was from Taylor's army, that Scott's force was to be drawn. Gen. * Already are rumors abroad that this part of Mexico has invited an American general to lead them in an attempt to establish an independent government. But as much the same effect has been produced by the American army in other parts of Mexico, we hope that no such move- ment will be made ; but that all Mexico, united by language and reli- gion, will have learned how much better is security than anarchy ; — and also, we hope, tliat republican America vi^ill learn, on her part, from Mexico, how wretched a condition is that of anarchy ; — so that she may avoid it by repressing, while yet in her power, all lawless outrages. t The Americans manifested afterwards their gratitude to these kind Mexicans. They applying to Gen. Wool for aid on an incursion of savages, he sent to Donaphan, then in the region and under his command, a request which the troops of that gallant chieftain fulfilled by doing battle with the Comanches at El Poso, where Capt. Reid and Lieut. Gordon, with about 30 men, killed and wounded 40 Indians, — liberated 19 boys and girls, and restored thein to their parents at Parras. Ffir 'oF^THT^BTrrL E OF Mq-iiinff23'^Fd.l84F. A^BnenaVista «-%^ I ^^"^"^ ^n<.^-A\rM il> Avtillerv, moving to the attack. United stales "^^ Infantry, By Lieut. Col. Mansfield, Corp. Engineers. PERILOUS POSITION. 411 Scott theref()re ordered fiora Gen. Taylor most of his efficient P'^^t '^ troops, leaving him, — till more could be sent by government, pkriod hi " to stand on the defensive." Taylor, whatever might have chap. vm. been his feelings, promptly obeyed the order ; and dispatched ^— •■^v^v^ to Vera Cruz the greater part of his regular troops, and vol- l§46. unteers, — with generals Worth, Patterson, Quitman, Twiggs, (Gen.scott'i and others, who had fought so bravely by his side. This or- cen.Taykw, der reached the forces of Gen. Wool also; and to his great datex^Nov. grief deprived him of most of his efficient staff-officers and (Dec. regular infantry, those whom he had as soldiers " brought up," beahng^Se^ and with whom he had thought to win glory, the soldier's spaiches to meed. But this deprivation proved to the two generals the iTma^sa"'! source of their highest fame. For with the remains of their ^^^'} ^J JJ'® force, they met and bore back, the shock of the most formida- and Santa ble army, wiiich Mexico had ever sent to the field. ^Sc^oit^rin"' Gen. Taylor on the way from Victoi'ia to Monterey learned tended that Santa Anna, by decided demonstrations, Avas threatening ments.) him. Leaving a small garrison at Monterey, he advanced south with about TOO men to the camp of Wool at Agua Nueva. Their 1§4T. whole force, officers and men, was 4,690, and Santa Anna was Santa Anna approaching with more than four times that number, — besides ^GreaUrle- 3,000 regular cavalry under Gen. Minon, and 1,000 under Gen. ^"orce^^ Urrea, sent in advance, to turn the American position, destroy their stores, and cut oft" their retreat. This perilous situation became knoAvn to their distant country — to the friends and fam- ilies of these Spartan officers and soldiers. We knew that they would have fought — but could they have conquered ? Were they victors,— or had they died for their country's honor? — And were the garrisons of the Rio Grande to be slaughtered, and Scott to be intercepted by a victorious foe? Gen. Wool had remarked that the road from San Luis Po- tosi, seven miles south of Saltillo, and thirteen north of Agua Ntieva, passed through a mountain gorge called Angostura, soticn of the small village of Buena Vista. On the w^est, a net- work of deep impassable ravines came close to the road, while on the east, the mountain sent off a succession of spurs, some ^se"e(S"a^ of which came at this point close to the road. " Here," he said, field— Gen, " is the place which I would select, if obliged to fight a large ^Zve^Sl force with a small one." Gen. Taylor approved. The army remained encamped at Agua Nueva until the afternoon of the 21st of February. Santa Anna w^as approaching. Gen. Minon (^cassius had already captured Majors Borland and Gaines with a recon- M. ciay is noitering party. f The camp at Agua Nueva was broken up, and turedpa^f!, Santa Anna, believing that his foes were flying in dismay, ea- gerly pursued, till he was drawn to their chosen position. Gen. santa Auaa Wool was left bv Tavlor the active commander at Buena '^f'^^'^^i ^f XT' ^ '^ ^ • "^ r 1 • ii-»r' drawn to a Vista; while he, anxious for his stores menaced by Mmon, badpositioa went to Saltillo. On the morning of the 22d, Gen. Wool drew up the army for battle. The gorge was the key of the position. Here was 418 Washington's birthday PART IV. placed Capt. Washington's battery. This was the BiRTHDAt PERIOD III. OF THE GREAT WASHINGTON, and the battle-cry was to be, CHAP. vin. "To the memory of Washington !" On a height opposite the deep ravines, and contiguous to the gorge, were placed the volunteers of Illinois and Kentucky, under colonels Hardin, Bissell, and M'Kee. Bragg's battery was beyond the ravines on the right ; while on the left, O'Brien's battery, with most of the remaining regiments were on plateau-elevations between the mountain and the road. From their positions the troops looked out through the gorge to the south, and beheld, issuing from clouds of dust, the long array of the Mexican host,— glittering with bm'nished arms, and gorgeous with many-colored drape- ries. As they come nearer, their delicious music charms for a moment even the stern ear of war ! But the shouts of the Americans rise louder, — as Gen. Taylor, whom they regard as invincible, appears upon the field. At eleven o'clock, Santa Anna sent to Taylor a useless sum- 3 o'clock mons of surrender. About noon the Mexicans pushed for- ' begins, ward a party to the heights on the east, or American left. At (See Capt. three o'clock beo-an the battle. Volunteer riflemen, under Col. Carleton's ,, , ^ '^ -, i at • mi ^ Battle " Bu- Marshall, met the advanced Mexicans, ihey made no im- ^i?eZ^ioss"^ pression upon the American lines, while they suffered loss. k.i Washing- Supporting regiment of Indiana volunteers under Col. Bowles. *the^goTget^ '^'^6 Mexicans advanced,— their arms and standards ghttering where they gorgeously to the sun. They gain the heights and plant tiieir p^uSed.) heavy batteries. Impetuously they now attack the Americans, and with a tenfold force. The volunteers stand, give back the fire, and drive the enemy. Col. Bowles orders a retreat. It became a rout which could not be stopped, though Capt. Lin- coln, the aid of Wool, lost his precious life in attempting the rally. O'Brien stood, with Bryan his associate, and checked their progress, until men and horses were killed ; and when he retreated, one gun could not be removed. The Mexicans were gaining ground. Their right was turn- ing the American left. Gen. Taylor arrives. Col. Jefferson BUENA VISTA 419 .>avi5 Avith his Mississippians, comes forward, and calls to the part iy. retreating, to form in the shelter of his column. Col. Bowles, pfjuod iil unable to rally his men, seizes the rifle of a private, and enters ^-^ap. vin. the ranks. Forward press the few against the many ; nor pause ^-^^/^x-^ for danger or death, until, close to the foe, their rifles give 1817. the unerring fatal fire. A yell and a rush, and the volunteers ^^^fi\iJe mS have crossed a ravine, and stand close to the Mexicans, for- sissippians, cing them to retreat. Thousands of the foe are ready to fill bHu'iJ>^'^rl-* the places of the slain. But the batteries of Bragg and cover the Sherman have now arrived. They pour a fire too rapid and ^[heTeft^' deadly to be resisted, and the ground is regained. Meantime, bodies of the Mexican cavalry had passed be- tween the combatants and the mountains, and gone towards the -p^^^ ^.^^^^ rear, where they menaced the camp at Buena Vista. Gen. auacked Taylor ordered Col. May, with his dragoons and other cavalry, ^'^ ed^""^ to follow and attack them. Col. Yell of the Arkansas volun- teers here fell bravely fighting. Major Dix, a paymaster, seized the standard of the flying Indianians — called on them to fol- low, —and never suffer the flag of their state to leave the battle- field but in triumph. Many turned and fought. The Mex- ^^imde"^ leans, thus resolutely met, veered about, and being joined by storm r^ses a fresh brigade, they now attempted to gain the road, from odofthe' whence they might attack from the rear. The Mississippians ^*"^e- were drawn up. The Mexican cavalry came gallantly on. The Mississippians stood and fired not. Surprised, the horsemen check their career — and, for one suicidal moment, they halt. The next — each unerring rifle had brought down its man. Sher- man's battery had arrived, and the foe were unable to rally. Other American troops with artillery pressed closer and closer ; and now- some thousands of Mexicans are in danger of being jJi^condlfc't cut off from the main body. Santa Anna dispatches a flag of of Santa An- truce to Taylor, desiring to know what he wants. Gen. Wool, "flagllj^dl* attempting to go with a reply, perceives the treachery of ceive Santa Anna, and declares the truce at an end. The American firing having been suspended by order, the endangered Mexicans escaped ; while, not only did two of the Mexican batteries continue their fire, but Santa Anna used the time to change the position of another, in preparation for his final desperate struggle. This was made against the centre, where Gen. Taylor commanded in person ; — and by Santa Anna himself, with his entire reserve. O'Brien with his battery again stood foremost, and colonels Hardin, Bissell, Clay, and MTvee were in the hottest of the battle. But the odds against tliem is overwhelming. Again O'Brien, ■^g'j'e of th?' now with Lieut. Thomas, stands and checks the foe, till men and whole ar- horses are slain, and now, as he retreats, he leaves two of his "^[he' two ^' guns. Mexican lancers drive the infantry into a ravine. M'Kee, ^^^Jfg'Jg*'^" Hardin, Clay, and many others fall. Bragg and Sherman, straining every nerve, advance with their batteries, and in the face of death, maintain their ground, and save the battle. Wash- 420 VICTORY. PART IV. ington's battery too, —often attacked through the day, —now by PERIOD TiT turning on the Mexican lancers, and protecting the American CHAP. viii. infantry, saved a field, in which, with such disparity of force, ^-^'V'^-^ there were many chances to lose, where there was one to win. 1§4T. Santa Anna was obhged to draw back his much diminished forces. The second night came on. Officers and men were on the alert, and horses in harness. The field was strewed with the lifeless victims of war. The American surgeon", and their of BuENA assistants administered to the wounded, whether friend or foe. Vista. Mexican women were there, to soothe the dying, or wail the dead. Feb 23-4. '^^^^ Americans were prepared to renew the contest. Out- santa Anna posts had made astonishing marches, and had reached the Am'^loss, camp. Gen. Marshall, with his mounted Kentackians, and ^•23 Capt. Prentiss with his artillery, had travelled from the Pass w. 450. * . *' Alex, loss, of Rinconada, — 35 miles of bad road, — on this one niglit. , mifs-g'4W)o!' With the earliest dawn of the morning Gen. Wool,— abroad to reconnoitre, discovered that the enemy were in full retreat. Hastening with the news to the tent of Taylor, they embraced and wept,— while the glad shouts of victory, rang over the battle-field. Presuming that he should conquer, — Santa Anna had de- tached regular forces under Minon and Urrea, to cut oti the Santa An- ^'etreat of the Americans ; while hordes of rancheros were sent na's prepa- to the mountain passes to kill every straggler. General cut off the Urrea, with 1,000 cavalry, went into the vicinity of Monterey, whole Ame- where at Ramas a wao-on-train was captured, and forty-five fican army. '^ r ' J wagoners barbarously murdered. Both these generals from the 22d to the 26th menaced the weakened outposts of Taylor's army ; and both were attacked and defeated. Gen. Minon, on the 23d, interposed a body of 1,800 cavalry between Buena Vista and Saltillo, threatening the rear of the army. He was gallantly driven away, with the loss of 60 of his men, by Capt. AKua^^Vio ^*^bster, aided by Lieut. Shover. Gen. Urrea was defeated Mex. loss, by Colonels Morgan and Irvin on the 26th, at Agua Frio, near "■ aZ'g!^' Monterey. On the 7th of March, Major Giddings with 260 men, having a train of wagons in convoy, was attacked near Ceraivo! Ceralvo by 1,600 Mexicans ; — the party of Urrea combined with ^^^■J,n^'^^ that of Gen. Romera. The Americans bravely defended them- 1,600. 1 1 11 1 1 "^ Am. 260. selves, and compelled the enemy to retreat. MexTioss, '^^^^ victory of Buena Vista, without which the guerilla k. &W.45. warfare would have borne a different aspect, left the Ameri- "" cans after these affairs in quiet possession of the noithern prov- inces of Mexico proper. Active operations being here at an end, Gen. Taylor, after a few months, returned to receive high honors from his countr}^; — and Gen. Wool, *' without fear and without reproach," was left to govern and protect the con- quered region. Am. 17. CALIFORNIA. 481 CHAPTER IX. Army of the West. — Conquest of New Mexico and California. A FLEET consisting of one frigate and nine smaller vessels, part I7. was already on the coast of California, when the war com- pkriod w. menced. Commodore Sloat, the commander, was advised by chap. ix. the navy department, that Avar Avith Mexico might occur,f ^-^^n/'-^k-' that he must be carefid to observe the relations of peace, un- 1816. less they were violated by the opposing party ; but if this Bancroft's should take place, he was, witliout further notice, to employ ^order to his fleet for hostile purposes. Being led to suppose* that jUlie '^C ' war existed, Com. Sloat took Monterey on the 7th of July, ^^^^-^ 1840 ; and raised the American flag without opposition. On the (*/. c. by the 9th, Francisco, north of Monterey, was taken by a part of the ^y 'I'mnont squadron, acting under the orders of Capt. Montgomery, On iji the Bear the 15th, arrived a second frigate under Com. Stockton. On the 17th, Com. Sloat dispatched a party to the mission of St. John, to recover cannon and other munitions which the enemy of'com^* had there deposited. At this place the American flag had ^^^o^^^^^^JJ."^^^ already been planted by Col. Fremont,— who, with 63 men, had been sent out in 18-4.5 by the government, Avith the osten- sible object of making peaceful explorations. He had, as an 184:2-3. officer of the corps of topographical engineers, been employed mont's ex in the years 1842-3, in exploring the great rivers, valleys, prorations prairies, lakes, and mountain-passes on the grand route to Or- egon ; and he had manifested, by his keen observation, his hardy endurance, untiring activity, courage and conduct among the Indian tribes — the incipient germ of the great military com- mander. He was opportunely on the ground at the breaking out of the Avar, The Mexicans menaced him, although he had (t Fremont obtained leaA-e of Gen. Castro, the military commandant, to Am^'^flag) but winter near the San Joaquin.f Subsequently all Americans ^'^J^'7? ^^ were threatened with destruction. Fremont went and aroused He\hen * the American settlers on the Sacramento, They added to his tkne\o°th^e force, and he swept out the Mexican authorities from the south part of northern interior of California. The American Californians. '"^s""-^ July 6, declared their independence, and placed Fremont at the head of their goA-ernment. A few days after, news came that Avar existed between the United States and Mexico ; Avhen ^^bo?e^the^ the Californian colorsf Avere joyfully pulled down, and the figure of a American hoisted. ^^'^'^'^ Com. Stocktonf constituted the 160 men under Fremont, a •* navy battahon." This force sailed to San Diego; where, fuUco^m^ united to the marines, their leaders marched upon, and occu- j^^^JJ? JIJ^^J^ pied Los Anoreles, the seat of o-overnment. Here Com. Stock- sioat left far ton proclaimed himself governor, and established civil govern- jan. sa.) ment. Leaving a small garrison, the commanders Avent north. In September, a Mexican force under Gen. Flores and Don Pico led in a revolt, and attacked Angeles. Captain Gillespie 29 422 VOLUNTEERS OF THE WES?T. PART IV. |^]^(3 American commandant capitulated. Capt. Mei-fine, with PERIOD III. marines from the Savannah, attempting to relieve the garris^on, CHAP. IX. -^as driven back to his ship. Com. Stockton sailed for th-^ '-^"^v"'^*-^ southern ports. Col. Fremont, after recruiting his battalion, marched south to co-operate in reconquering the country. 1§46 Immediately after the opening of the war, orders were 'ALrmy of the issued by the Executive for organizing an ''Army of the re^r*i7dlr West," to be commanded by Gen. Kearny ; — for the object of Doniphan, taking, — and placing under American laws. New Mexico and [nfantry 145, California. This army was to be composed of mounted vol- ^^•.^'■^^^^^^'^' unteers from the state of Missouri, with one battalion of in- 407. fantry, one of light-artillery, and one of dragoons, ^ordnance .^ They began, June oth, to appear at the rendezvous, which was Fort Leavenworth. The choice of field-officers for the first Mis.souri regiment was regarded by the volunteers as pe- culiarly important ; because, in the event of the death of Gen. Kearny, — on the colonel of this regiment, would devolve the June 18 command of the army. The men elected by the volunteers Doniphan had entered their ranks as privates. Doniphan was chosen chosen. (.qIqi^^j • Ruff, lieutenant-colonel ; and Gilpin, major."^' All were for twenty days instructed by such of their officers 'The ladies j j j 'of "Liber- as had been West-Point students; and thus, the mihtary The^voiun-^ Science infused into this celebrated school, by Col. Sylvanus leer officers Thayer and his associates and successors, now became as see'''^Doni- rapidly transfused into the quick minds of the volunteers of phan's Ex- the West, as were the military arts into the well-formed, ac- bv^Hughes.) tive frames of this remarkable body of recruits.f General Kearny, having sent forward his baggage, and taken in convoy the annual train of merchants' wagons, now June 26-29. numbering 414, (going to trade at Santa Fe and Chihuahua,) Army begin set out with his army on the last of June. They moved south- 30th? Reach Avesterly across the river Platte,— the branches of the Kansas, '.he Kansas, —aloni the Arkansas to Bent's Fort; — thence south and July 12. 1 ° 1 oi T<^ if'.each the southwesterly to banta Jb e. Arkansas. j^ great portion of the region moved over was prairie ; — one wide, wild, unmeasured level, or gently undulating field ; — sometimes green, as far as the eye could reach, with tall, rank grass, —and sometimes gay with unnumbered flowers, — perhaps * There was some difficulty about officering the volunteers — tho gov- ernment preferring to select the high officers. Subsequently the Execu- tive of the United States appointed Col. Sterling Price to the command of a regiment of volunteers, which were to follow and reinforce Kearny. The volunteer regiment, however, held an election, in which they very wisely elected Col. Sterling Price, to the place previously assigned him by government. t Willurd P. Hall was chosen from their ranks, as a member to con- gress, and received at Santa Fe news of his election. ButJbe proceeded as a private to California, from whence he returned with Kearny by the South Pass, — then went to Washington, and took his seat in congress. An- other from the ranks of these volunteers was chosen into the state legis- lature of Missouri. KEARNY S MARCH. 423 blushing, far round with the varieties of the prairie rose, — tart iv. or tinged orange with the wild lily ; and sometimes showing period iil the pale green and delicate white and red of the moccasin ^"ap- ix. flower, the " belle of the prairie." Along the Arkansas the ^^^'"v^x-^ troops found great herds of buffalo ; and cheerily joined the hunt, i§46« and enjoyed the feast. But they had many hardships. Tlie From June ground was often so soft and spongy, that the wagons sunk ; ^°Aafrie und the strength of the men must be added to that of the scenes horses to drag them forth. Again chasms must be filled, and torrents bridged; and sometimes the volunteers must lie down (^From Ju- at night in places infested with serpents, horned-frogs, lizards, ly 8— rations and musquitoes. Often they made long marches without wa- En^to ter, and sometimes with scarcely any food.f Twice occurred o"^ half, among their horses that singular outbreak, called " estampeda." wards to The first was a few miles below Bent's Fort. Here the ani- **"^ third.) mals were turned loose ; and while feeding in the prairie, a few of them took fright at an Indian. The panic was commu- jyjy 29. nicated. The keepers tried to stop the flight, but " a thousand Estampeda horses were dashing over the plain, enraged and driven to "'^'^Fort" madness by the iron pickets and the lariats which goaded and iashed them at every step." About sixty-five of the best w^ere irrecoverably lost.f .^ g^^ As Gen. Kearny approached the capital of New Mexico, Hughes' he heard rumors of a formidable military force, which the gov- ^°"^phan.) ernor, Don Manual Armijo, had collected to oppose his pro- gress ; and he put his array in battle array to meet them at the caiion or pass of Galisteo, fifteen miles from Santa Fe. But die governor's own heart, or that of his troops, had failed. Kearny peacefully entered the city, containing 6,000 inhabit- August I8. ants, and, occupying the governor's palace, he planted above it, ^en. Kear- August 18th, the standard eagle of Republican America. Thus santa F^ had the army in fifty days accomplished this desert march of nearly 900 miles. Neither Santa Fe nor the surrounding country, offered any cogent objections to receiving the government, which Gen. Kearny next proceeded to establish ; — according to his under- standing of directions, wliich he had received from the war f® ^stab- department. On the day after his entrance, he proclaimed governm^it himself governor of New Mexico. " You are now," said he, " American citizens ; — you no longer owe allegiance to the Mexican government." The principal men then took the oath required ; swearing in the name of the Trinity to bear true allegiance to the laws and government of the United States. Whoever was false to this allegiance, the people were told, would be regarded and punished as a traitor. These measures gave rise to much discussion in the Amer- ican capitol when they became known ; the question being, TYhether the administration had or had not transcended its ^ongr?s? constitutional powers, in thus annexmg, without any action of congress, a territoiy to the American Union. 29 424 SAN PASCAl.. PART IV. PERIOD III. CHAP. IX. 1840. Sept. 25. Kenrny leaves Santa F6. (♦ This ex- press was the celebrated Kit Carson. He was turn- ed back as guide; his mail being sent forward by Mr. Fitz- patrick.) Dec. 6. Battle of ?AN Pascal. Kit Carson and Beale risk their lives to go to Stockton for aid. inn. 8 and 9. Battles of San Ga- briel and the Mesa. Am. loss about 20. Hex. loss 70 or 80. Gen. Kearny having now taken possession of New Mexico, and organized a government, — of which he made Charles Bent the chief executive, — it next became his duty to proceed to California. He appointed Col. Doniphan to succeed him in the province ; with orders, however, that on the arrival of volunteers under Col. Price, Doniphan should leave him in command, and proceed with his regiment and some additional forces to Chihuahua, and there report to Gen. Wool. Proceeding down the Rio Grande, Kearny was met by an ex- press* from Capt.,now Col. Fremont. By it he learned that California was already conquered. Selecting 100 men as his escort, he ordered the return of his main force to Santa Fe. Crossing the Rio Grande in latitude 33°, he reached the river Gila, at the copper mines, on the 20th of October ; and following its course, he arrived at its junction with the Colo- rado on the 22d of November, m lat. 32°. When near this point, he learned that a Mexican army, headed by Flores and Don Andreas Pico, had retaken Los Angeles and the south- ern part of California, and would bar his way to San Diego, where lay Commodore Stockton with the naval force. He paused, and dispatched Mr. Stokes, an English resident, with a letter to Commodore Stockton, who sent to his aid Captain Gillespie, with thirty-six men. Meeting this reinforcement on the 5th, the general, on the morning of the 6th, mounted his little party on the jaded beasts they had ridden from Santa Fe, 1050 miles, and at day-dawn went forth to San Pascal, where he engaged 150 mounted Californians. The Ameri- cans won the field ; but these more northern troops sold vic- tory at a dearer rate, than the southern Mexicans. Kearny was twice wounded. Captains Johnson and Moore and Lieutenant Hammond were killed ; — indeed, more than half the officers were either killed or wounded, with 19 of the men. When the surgeon appeared, the commander directed, " first dress the wounds of the soldiers," and then fell, faint- ing with exhaustion. Happily his wounds were not dan- gerous. He was besieged in his camp on the hill of Saa Fernando, with scarcely sound men enough to remove the wounded. Kit Carson and Lieutenant Beale heroically vol- unteered ; and finding their way through the enemy's guards, to San Diego, Com. Stockton furnished them with 180 marines. They thus relieved the suflering party; which, on the 13th, were cordially received by the naval officers at San Diego. Stockton and Fremont were co-operating in the reconquest of the revolted portion of California; and the Commodore now invited General Kearny to accompany him in an expe- dition north. Their force was Kearny's party, with 500 marines. They met and defeated at San Gabrielj and after- wards at Mesa, a Mexican army of 600, under Generals Flores and Pico. In the mean time, Col. Fremont had, in the vicinity of Sut- keakny's return. 425 ters fort, recruited his battalion by recent immigrants, and had made a coastwise winter's march of intense severily. The Californians, still in force, kiww^ing that he ap[)roached, passed Los Angeles ; and 12 miles north, at Cowenga, surren- dered to him, on an honorable capitulation. Tliis proved the final pacification of California. The following day, the American parties met at Los An- geles. Who should be Governor? Commodore Stockton, ignorant of the approach of General Kearny, had arranged, and had so connnunicated to Washington, that Colonel Fre- mont should be left in that oflice, while he prosecuted further conquests at sea ; and he now proceeded to conmiission him. General Kearny claimed the station as his due, from his or- ders and superior military rank. Fremont, however, deter- mining to abide by Stockton's directions until he should hear from Washington, disobeyed his written order. Kearny left him in the gubernatorial mansion, and marched forthwith the poor remains of his little party to San Diego. Here he was reinforced by the Mormon battalion, which, under Colonel Cooke, had approached by a route south of the Gila. From San Diego, Kearny sailed to Monterey, where, in conjunction with Com. Shubrick,now naval commander, he made a procla- mation as governor, annexing California to the United States. Colonel Fremont, learning at length that his course would not be sustained at Washington, rode on horseback 400 miles in three days and ten hours, to make his submission to Gen. Kearny at xMonterey. Colonel Mason arrived with orders to supersede Kearny, and permit Fremont to pursue his explo- rations. He was forced, instead, to accompany Kearny in his overland journey by the South Pass, arrested by him at Fort Leavenworth, tried at Washington by a court-martial, and finally sentenced to lose his commission. President Polk offered its restoration, but Fremont would not accept it at his hands. (From dates in the Rev. Walter Colton's "Three i''ears in California," we learn <1851) that the whole of that country was under the American flag, before those who raised it knew tliiit war was declared with Mexico. The news reached Monterey, August 12lh, I84G, by the American shij) Warren, Commander Hull. On the I3th he sailed south, to inform Stockton and Fremont that actual war existed ; but they, hav- ing the start by a tbrlnight, could not have received the intelligence until after they had taken possession of Los Angeles and the southern portion of California.) PART IV. PEllIOD III. CHAP. X. 19th to 23d. Kearny's march. Jan. 22. Com. Shu- brick arrive* at Monterey March 1. Kearny's prc^ clamalion March 21st to 23d. Fremont's horseback journey. August 22. Fieraont's ai-rest. 1§48. Jan. and Felx CHAPTEE X. Doniphan's Expedition to Chihuahua.— Revolt in New Mexico. Three days after Gen. Kearny's departure from Santa Fe, Col. Price arrived with his recruits. Col. Doniphan was await- ing this event to commence his march upon Chihuahua. But on the 11th of October he received an order from Gen. Kear- ny, dated " near La Joya," to march with his regiment against the Navajo Indians, — their chiefs not having come to Santa 1846. Sept. 28. Col. Price arrives at Santa F6. Oct. 11. Doniphaa ordered against th« Navajo 1a diaus. i26 THE NAVAJ0E8. PART IV. PEEIOD III. CHAP. X. Nov. I.'I . (Present at Bear Springs 189 Americans, 500 Nava- joes.} Nov. 22. Treaty made. Dec. 14-15). Doniphaii*s army move fram Val- verde. Dec. 22. it Dofianna, 60 m. from El Paso. Fe to hold a peace-council with those of other Indian nations, as they had been invited, and as they had promised to do ; — but instead of this, they had made war on " the inhabitants of New Mexico, now forming a part, and under the protection of the United States." Winter was approaching, and the abodes of the power- ful Navajoes, the " mountain-lords" of unknown regions, extended far to the west. The more thoroughly to scour their country, Col. Doniphan divided his regiment into three par- ties, — one under Major Gilpin, to take a northern route ; one under Col. Jackson, a southern ; while Doniphan himself was to take a central range. All were to meet at Ojo Oso, or the Bear Springs, bringing in the chiefs, there to hold a council. The three parties suffered incredible hardships from cold, and met thrilling adventures among strange savages. Capt. Reid, of Jackson's division, with thirty young men, had volunteered to accompany Sandoval, a Navajo chief, five days through mountain heights, to a grand gathering of the men and women of the tribe. Most of the five hundred, whom they met at the feast, had never seen a white man. Reid and his companions joined the dance, sung their coimtry's songs — and what pleased the Navajoes most, made an interchange of costume. The head chief, Narbona, though sick and aged, came to the camp of the strangers, lodged with them, and favored their mission. Thus were the savages persuaded to agree to what would please those whom they liked ; al though, as spoken by Sarcilla Largo, a Navajo chief, it struck them as very singular, that the Americans coming to fight the New Mexicans, who had never injured them, should make a point of preventing the Navajoes from doing the same thing, though the New Mexicans had long been their enemies. Nevertheless, if their new friends really did possess New Mexico, they would, they said, cease their depredations. Accordingly, at Bear Springs, on the 22d of November, a treaty was made in form, Doniphan being present ; and the three parties, Americans, New Mexicans, and Navajoes, were, by its conditions, to live in perpetual peace. Col. Doniphan made the camp at Valverde the place of rendezvous for the troops who were to accompany him. feome regulars of the light artillery, with ten pieces of cannon, were by his direction to be sent from Santa Fe. In the middle of December he moved his army in three divisions south, with his baggage- wagons and merchant-trains in convoy. He now crossed a dreary desert of ninety miles, called the " Journey of the Dead," where there was neither water, food, nor fuel. At Doilana the army found refreshment. Proceeding in the direction of El Paso, at Bracito, on the Del Norte, they encountered a Mexican force, commanded by Gen. Ponce de Leon. He dispatched an officer with a black flag, demanding of the American commander to appear before him. On refusal. THE PASS OF SACRAMENTO. 427 he said in liauglity defiance, " We neither ask quarter, nor fart iv. give it/' The Mexicans advanced, firing three rounds. The pkriod m. Missourians, falHng on their faces, Avere supposed to be dead, ^hj^p- x. but suddenly lising, they dehvered a fire so fatnl that the "^-^"vv.^ foe tied in confusion, leaving about 200 killed and Avounded. IN 26. The Americans had but seven wounded, and none killed. Battie^of In the delightful valley of El Paso del Norte, the troops yuAcno. were fully recruited ; and they were joined here by the artillery ^^^'^\2o')^'^ companies from Santa Fe, under Clarke and VVeightman. Their ^'ex. u/ss march from El Paso was forth into unknown hostile regions. ' w."i'j(k* ' And now they had learned that Gen. Wool was not at Chihuahua. ^^"J- ^^J^^Sq No army w^as there for their defence. Missouri became anxious w. 7, k. o. ' for the fate of her sons. But fearlessly they pressed on. They ^ « ^.y encountered as they went from the Del Norte a desert of sixty- (ei Paso five miles in extent, in wdiich their sufFerin^s became so intense ^]^\^^. ^o*" r 1- 1 111 -1 n • 1 ■ delicious trom thu'st, that the whole army were m danger oi perishmg. wines.) Many animals, and some men gave out, and lay down to die. p^^ g Many officers and soldiers threw^ all aside, and w^ere running with Army leave • ' o "i?| Paso their last strength to reach a lake ten miles distant. But that let'h. ' Providence which so often preserved our armies durino^ this war, preat dis- ,.,,.. i^ . ,'^ ' tress from relieved their suiienngs by a shower so copious, that the tor- ihinst. rent-streams came dashing from the rocks, to refresh and save them. Having at length reached the lake, (Laguna de los Patos,) thej' remained to recruit, one day only, and on the 18th resumed their march. Col. Doniphan, as he approached Chihuahua, learned that an Feb. sa. army of 4,000 men had been raised to oppose him by Don An- sac^rImkx gel Trias, governor of the province; and he met this formidable ^o force strongly posted, and fortified with heavy ordnance, at the 4,120. Pass of Sacramento, eighteen miles from the capital. No more ''^"924°'^^'* daring deeds were done during the w^ar, than those which now — distinguished this little army of about a thousand brave men. k.3uo,w°3oa Capt. Reid's charge, when at the head of the cavalry he outrode ^"^- ^o^^ all his fellows in the storming of the enemy's battery, is a speci- " ' men of the manner in which the Americans here defeated quad- ruple numbers of their enemies, — fighting on ground of their own selection, — under the eye of Tiias their governor, of Gen. Heredia their military commander, and of Gen. Conde, former minister of war,— a scientific man, who, says Col. Doniphan, "planned their whole field of defence." Having completely routed the army, the city and province of Chihuahua were at the mercy of the conqueror. Captains Reid and Weightman, both distinguished in the battle, were March 2. sent the following day to take military possession of the cap- enters chi ital. Col. Doniphan having collected the trophies of his vie- ii'iahu*- tory, entered the succeeding day, March 2d, with the main army ; and planted the colors of his country, over a city con- taining 40,000 inhabitants, and having in its vicinity some of the richest mines in Mexico. In this salubrious climate, his soldiers enjoyed six weeks of the opening spring ; then marched 428 REVOLT IN NEW MEXICO. PART IV. \yj Parras to Saltillo, where at length they met Gen. Wool fERioD~iiL But Buena Vista was past, and their term of service expired CHAP. X. on the hist of May. By Comargo and the Rio Grande, they ^-^"^/''^-^ arrived at New Orleans, on the 15th of June ; having marched 1§4T. 5,000 miles since they left the Mississippi. At^Saimio 1^"^ t^^^ mean time the New Mexicans had secretly conspired to throw off the American yoke. Simultaneously, on the 19th Jan. 19. of January, massacres occurred at Fernando de Taos, where ^assa^re^of ^^^.^.^ cruelly murdered Gov. Charles Bent, Sheriff Lee, and and 18 four others, — at ^rroyct Honda, where seven Americans were °^^^''- killed, -at Rio Colorado two, -and at Mora four. Col. Price, the military commander of Santa Fe, received the startling in- telhgence on the 20lh ; when he learned that a force, hourly , incieasino- approached him. He sent expresses to call in his Victories of ^ i^ i ^ i i t '.i ■'^ ^ ^^ Col. Price, outposts, and on the 23d marched with 350 men,— met the cSada* ^0® ^"^ ^^^^ 24th, near the small town of Canada, attacked and defeated him. On the 29th, Col. Price, now reinforced Jan. 28. by Capt. Burguin from Albuquerque, again encountered tlie en- Embudo. emy, — and defeated him at the mountain-gorge called the Pass ai)out 1,500 ; of Eiuhiido. The Americans next had a march over the Taos Am. 479. p^-iouj^tain, through snows two feet in depth, with a degree of cold so intense, that many had their limbs frozen. They pass- PuE?LA^DE ed unmolested through Fernando de Taos ; but at Piiehla, they Taos. j^g^ the enemy, stormed his fortifications, and drove him from his position. The valuable lives of Capt. Burguin and other Jan 22 officers, were here lost. Capt. Hendley was killed on the 22d Mora of January, in an attack on Mora. That village was destroyed on the 3d of February, by a detachment under Capt. Morin. The loss of the Mexicans in all these engagements is supposed to have been about 300 killed ; the number of wounded un- known. The Americans lost in killed and wounded about sixty. Fifteen Mexicans were executed as conspirators. But although the Americans had conquered, they now lived in fear of secret conspiracy. The Indians also, especially the Camanches, showed themselves hostile. Along the far line of communication — from the settlements on the Missouri to Santa Fe, California, and Oregon, robberies and murders were com- '?8°in^om" ™i<^ted by savages, on travelling parties. The government mand on the therefore increased the number of troops to be stationed in these road^^c^t. I'Ggions. One extra battalion has been sent to New Mexico. Powell on One is employed on the Santa Fe — and one on the Oregon road. ^ "^ ^° ■ Colonel, now General Price, leaving in command Col. Walker, Return of ^^^^hed Missoui'i, Sept. 25th ; having lost in battle and other- Geii. Price, wise, more than four hundred of his men. TAKING OF VERA CRUZ 429 CHAPTER XL Scott's Invasion. — Vera Cruz. — Cerro Gordo Since Mexico refused to treat for peace, the American Ex- part iv, ecutivc determined to strike at her capital through Vera Cruz, period hi Gen. Scott, the first officer in the American army, was prop- chap. xi. erly selected to conduct this perilous enterprise. He was no- ^-*»'^/•-^^ tified by Secretary Marcy of his appointment, on the 18th of i§46, November; and he was directed to draw his force chiefly from Nov. is. Taylor ; that general having i-eceived notice, that troops would, cy-Heuerto for this invasion, be witlidrawn from his army by the war Scoit.) department. On the 2oth of November, Gen. Scott gave, with reluctance, the order already noticed, by which the gen- erals Taj'lor and Wool were deprived of tiie greater portion of their armies. With a smaller force than that, with which Gen. Scott was furnished, it would have been madness to undertake such an invasion ;t nor would the nature of the service brook isrscou^s the delay of raising and disciplining new tj-oops. 'J'he deadly ^^^^s^'^fj^^C summer climate of Vera Cruz required immediate action. Santa Anna was lying with 22,000 men at San Luis Potosi. ^^^^eS^ It would have seemed probable that he would have turned " Mexican towards Vera Cruz, and uniting with forces in that vicinity, oppose, as he might have done, with an army of 30,000, the 184T. landing of Gen. Scott ; — rather than to march against Gen. Tay- BuuieVf lor. But (as Scott learned after landing) Santa Anna chose BueuaVista the latter, and was defeated at Buena Vista. To make the preparations, necessary for a foreign siege, Gen. Jesup, the quartermaster-general, proceeded to New Orleans, to arrange with Gen. Scott the details of this important ser- vice ; the magnitude of whose operations, appears from the fact that 163 vessels were employed as transports. The gen- eral rendezvous of the several corps, which were to compose the invading army, was the island of Lobos, 125 miles from Vera Cruz. Necessary delays, however, occurred ; and it was s^iotT^m- not until the 7th of March, that Gen. Scott embarked with his barks his troops on board the transporting squadron, which was com- ^^"^y- manded by Com. Conner. Reaching Vera Cruz on the 9th, „ . _. he, with admirable order, debarked his whole army on the . at Sacrm- west side of the island of Sacrificios. Having vainly sum- ^^^^ moned the garrison to surrendei-. Gen. Scott, with the aid of his able engineers, of whom Col. Totten was chief, planted his batteries; and commenced, on the night of the 18th, a isth, begin* tremendous bombardment of the city. The fleet lent its aid, ade.' although exposed to the fire of the castle. On the morning of the 26th, Gen. Landera, then in command of Vera Cruz, made overtures for capitulation. Generals Worth and Pillow, 430 SCOTT S MARCH. FART IV. and Col. Totten, arranged with him the articles ; — and on the PERIOD III. night of the 27th, Vera Cruz, with the strong castle of San CHAP. XI. Juan d'Ulloa,— the principal commercial port and the strongest '^-^"'^/'^^^ fortress in Mexico, were surrendered, with 5,000 prisoners, 1§-1'?'. (dismissed on parole,) and 500 pieces of artillery. Two meri- March26-7. torious American officers, Captains Alburtis and Vinton, with •urrender^s. ten privates, were killed. Capt. Swift, one of the brightest ornaments of the service, who had organized a company of sappers and miners, — too eager in duty for his impaired health, fainted at the head of his corps, from over-exertion ; and died in the hospital. The discipline of Gen. Scott's array was strict, and no invasion of private I'ights was permitted. Com. Perry, who succeeded Conner in command of the Gulf squadron, extended his operations after the fall of Vera rca Hun- ^^^^- Alvarado on the south, was captured, and Tuspan on ter.witiivai- the north. The American government about this time adopt- ^espect to 6^ t^6 policy of drawing a revenue from the conquered ; — lest his superior, by too much lenity, in paying for all needed supplies, the war rado.) should become a pecuniary advantage to certain classes of the Mexicans, and thus peace be deferred. Having now the best harbors of Mexico in possession, Ameiican revenue officers were appointed, and impost duties collected. On the Stli of April, Gen. Scott, leaving a garrison in Vera April 8. Cruz, sent forward the advance of his army under Gen. Twiggs, Army leaves q^ the road to Jalapa. At the base of the p-rand eastern chain vera Cruz. . , ^ i-n ^ ^ ^ t • • /> i • 01 the Cordilleras, the other divisions ot the army came up, and the commander established a camp at Plan del Rio. Then lay before him an arduous and difficult ascent through a moun- tam-gorge. Across this way, and on the heights which com- manded it, bristled the artillery of the invaded foe, 12,000 strong, commanded by Santa Anna. He had made great efforts to keep up his army ; and he here declared that he would die ficyhtino; rather than " the American hosts should proudly tread the imperial capital of Azteca." Scott found by reconnaissance, that the Mexican position was so strongly fortified, and so commanded by the batteries of the lofty height of Cerro Gordo, that approach in front was impracticable. But, aided by the skill of the engineers, Lee and Beaure- gard, he turned to the left, causing to be made a new road, by which, — ascending along difficult slopes, and over deep chasms, his army might reach the rear of the enemy's camp. BatiiVof ^^ter three days of secret labor, the road was made. On the Cerho Gob- 1 7th of April, the commander published in a general order Mex^ force the detailed plan of an attack for the next day, — showing how 12,000 the battle was to be gained, — how the flying were to be pur- '-Ll " sued, — and how the greatest advantage was to be reaped from '^^ &'w^' t^^^ victory. All was done as he commanded, about i.ibo. About noon the steep ascent was gained. The heights of AnLk.'and Cerro Gordo w^ere stormed by Twiggs' brigade, — and the ene- w. 430. my's camp, by a party led by Col. Harney, Gen. Shields,-— VICTORY OF CERRO GORDO. 431 (severely woimded,) and by Col. Riley. At two o'clock, P. M., ^^^'^ ^^ the enemy were put to llight, — more than a thousand iiad pkriod iil fallen, either killed or wounded. Santa Anna and a part of his chap. xn. army had fled, and the eaj^^er pursuit had commenced. Scott ^— ^^'^•**-' in his orders, given before the battle, had directed that the 1847. pursuers should each take two days' subsistence, and that wagons with stores should immediately follow, so that they need not return. On the 19th, the pursuing squadrons en- tered and took possession of Jalapa. On the 20th, they found the strong post of La Hoya abandoned. On the 22d, having woSuak'es now attained the summit of the eastern Cordilleras, General the town Worth displayed the American banner from the unresisting of Peroie. castle of Perote, the strongest fortress in Mexico, next to San Juan d'Ulloa. Thus by vigorously following up this remark- able victory, the enemy were unable to recover in time to make a stand in this, their strongest inland post ; and thus, other battles were saved. Thi ee thousand prisoners were taken at Cerro Gordo, among whom were four generals. Gen. Scott dismissed them all upon parole, having neither food to sustain, nor men to guard them. Santa Anna's equipage and papers were secured. Both here and at Perote were captured many large pieces of bronze ar- tillery. From Perote onwards, through that great table val- (54 pieces o! ley between the grand chains of the Cordilleras, called the ^molur'la- " Terras Frias," or the cold country, the American army had ken at Pe- now no cause to apprehend serious resistance. On the morn- ing of the 15th of May, the advance under Worth entered Puebla, the second city of Mexico, containing 80,000 inhabit- ants. Eagerly did the Mexican men and women look out from their balconies, and from the roofs of their houses, to see these mighty conquerors. AVar-worn, and habited in the sober hue of the American army, the Mexicans accustomed to a gaudy uniform, looked upon them with disappointment ; and could find no reason but one for their success. " Their leaders," said they, " are gray-headed men." CHAPTER XII. State of the Army. — Its March. — Contreras. — Churubusco. The American army having now overrun the northern por- tion of the country, and made a successful inroad which threatened the capital, the Executive sent Nicholas P. Trist, as an agent to make the experiment, whether Mexico would now treat for peace. But the olive-branch was again rejected. The interruption of the army's activity caused by these unavailing efforts for peace, wa? opportune. Its numbeia 432 THE VALLEY OF MEXICO. PART IV. -^yere lessened by sickness ; for the climate though pleasant PERIOD HI. proved so unliealthy, that hundreds were in hospitals, and CHAP. XII. many died. The time for which large numbers of the volun- ^-^"^""'■""^-^ teers were enlisted, exp-ired ; and many had deserted. Con- 1§4T. gress had, however, passed a law, February 1 1th, 1847, author- izing ten new regiments ; and these being raised, reinforce- (700 died at ments were sent by the way of Vera Cruz ; and althoiigh not Perote 180U 'j^ sufficient numbers to admit of leavino- such o-ariisons be- were atone ,.,. » *^,. o^ time ill hos- hmd as would keep open his hne of supplies, yet, Gen. Scott ^"ebiat an?' determined to move forward. 1700 desert- Qn the lib. of AuGfust he marched from Puebla with 10,728 ed m little ,. ..^^^^-i • . ■, i more than a men, leaving more tiian 3,000 m hospitals, — and as a garrison year.) under Col. Childs. Keeping the several columns into which he had divided the army, within supporting distance, and him- self accompanying the van. Gen. Scott moved forth with his little army ; — like a second Cortez, to encounter the unknown numbers, which would be brought against him at tlie coming death-struggle of an infuriated nation. The march of the Americans was now through a beautiful and cultivated region, whose abundant waters flowed pure and cool. Soon they be- gan to ascend the gradual slope of the great Cordilleras of Anahuac, central between the east and western oceans. On the third day, their toilsome march wound up through steep acclivities. At length they reached the summit ; and three miles beyond Rio Frio, burst upon their gaze, all the glories of the grand valley of Mexico. Spreading far round and beneath, were its mingled lakes, plains, cities, and cloud-capped moun- tains. The giant peak of Popocatapetl was far to their left ; before them lay the lake Tezcuco ; and beyond it, the domes and towers of the city of the Montezumas. Many a brave American, that day, rejoiced to behold those towers, who ne- ver reached them. The mountain-passes were here unguarded ; and the army marched on, until, on the 11th, the advance commanded by August 11. Qen. Twiggs, rested at Ayotla, north of lake Chalco, and fif- Ayoiia. teen miles from the capital. The remaining corps were soon concentrated at small distances ; some on the lake's eastern border. The first step was to learn and consider well the po- sition of the city, and every thing respecting its defences. Its ground plot had formerly been an island. What was once the lake on which it stood, Avas now an oozy marsh. Long straight causeways, easily raked by artillery, led thi-ougli this marsh to the several gates, from the great roads by which the city was approached; and much the longest was that con- nected with the road from Vera Cruz. But before reaching the causeways was an exterior system of strong defences. A bold reconnaissance was made. By the Vera Cruz road, on which the army were, the city could not be ap- proached, without first encounteiing the strongest of the ex- terior fortifications, that of El Penon. "No doubt," says ENERGY AND COURAGE. 433 Gen. Scott, "it might liave been carried, but at a great and ^^^^^ disproportionate loss, and I was anxious to spare the lives of period m. this gallant army for a general battle, which I knew we had to win before capturing the city, or obtaining the great object of the campaign — a just and honorable peace." The commander then moved his troops 27 miles; they ma- king a new road, directed by the engineers, over such sharp vol- canic rocks and deep cha'sms, as the foe had not dreamed fi^om-^^o^J^* could be passed ; when,— having turned the lakes Chalco and gustine. Jochamileho, they encamped at St. Augustine, on the Acapulco road, eight miles south of Mexico. From the camp, looking towards the city, the lirst defences on this road, were the fort- ress of Antonia ; and — a mile and a half further noi'th — the strongly fortitied hill of Churubusco. These could be ap- proached in front only by a dangerous causeway. By making I^JJ^- ^^^^ a detour to the west, where lay yet other dangers, they might makes a be reached from the left. Two movenients, ordered by the '^^Veras commander, were simultaneously made. Worth w ith Harney's cavalry w^ent to menace Antonia in front ; while to the left, Gen. Pillow's division, consisting of the brigades of Pierce and Cadwallader, conducted by the engineers, Lee, Beaure- gard, and others, made a road through craggy rocks of an- cient lava, — whose crevices shot up the thorn-armed maguey, and whose deep chasms were filled with water. To cover and support the w^orking party, was sent Gen. Tw^iggs' division, made up of the brigades of Riley and Percifer Smith. In the afternoon of the second day, after accomplishing nearly three miles of this difficult road, the troops found them- selves w^ithin cannon-range of the enemy's fortified camp at Contreras, commanded by Gen. Valencia, with 6,000 men, surmounted by 22 heavy guns, and communicating by a good road with Mexico, and also with the main camp of Santa Anna, which was lying two miles nearer. Upon this road they saw the Mexicans hurrying on to the scene of action. Fighting now begins, in which the divisions of generals Twiggs and Pil- low, especially Riley's brigade, are engaged. They advance, ^^ ^j^^^ ^.^^ though suffering from the enemy's fire; — aided by the small lage is some batteries of Magruder and Callender, which are with difficulty \'f l^ooums brought into action. About sunset, the commander, now on the of this battle field with fresh troops, gives to Col. Morgan of the regular in- and some-' fantry, an order, which, aided by Gen. Shields of the volun- ^}^'^l^ ^^^ teers, he executes ; taking the village of Contreras, or Ansal- Scott's Re- da,! w-hich lay on the road from the fortified camp, to that of P°''^i^"°"^* Santa Anna. The enemy's line of reinforcements was now cut. ^^ Qf ggyp^. Night, — cold, dark, and rainy — closed in. Comfortless officers sen' was the condition of the troops, remaining without food or Jj. sSnciowij sleep, upon the ground. The officers at Ansalda, in their per- ^^g^g^Jj^/* ilous position, — separated as they were from their commander one 'sue- by the almost impassablef lava-field, whose crags, on account rlSng^ of the rain-flood, were interspersed by torrents,- now found Ansalda.) 434 * CONTRERAS. PART IV. resources in their own genius, courage, and union. Gen. Per- PERioD III. cifer Smith proposed to set out at midnight, surprise and storm CHAP. xn. ^\yQ camp at Contreras. From that moment, dark forebodings '•'^"'^•^^''^^ passed from the army, and each officer and man, as by spon- 1§47. taneous movement, fell into his proper place. Gen. Shields ex- August, tending his 600 men into a long line, and keeping up fires, was \he20th. interposed between the storming party and the camp of Santa Anna, with his 12,000 reserve. One messenger alone — Lee, the engineer — found his dark and watery way over the lava- rocks, and carried to the gratified commander the tidings of the gallant attitude of his troops, — and also, a request of Gen. Smith, for co-operation. Gen. Scott complied, by sending with the messeno-er the force under Twio-gs, to Contreras Mex. force, at five in the morning, to aid the storming party approach- "aged^il^ooo i"o ^^""^ enemy's rear, by making a diversion in their front. " more in A little past midnight, Gen. Smith sets forward, conducted Am. force by engineer Smith, Col. Riley leading the van. The rain con- ^"sag^d tinues to fall in torrents, and their progress is slow. S(y - — profound is the darkness, that the men must touch each k.^Too, pris- Other as they move, lest they divide, and some be lost. At oners 813, sunrise, they storm the intrenchments, and precipitate them- 4 generals', selves upon the surprised Mexicans. Dismay and carnage^ ^"^' 66^ ^' P^'^vail for seventeen minutes ; when the camp is carried. Capt. iian- Eighty-eight officers and 3,000 men are made prisoners. as"b7ave°— Thirty-three pieces of artillery are captured ; among which w-ashere are found two of those so honorably lost by O'Brien at Buena Vista ; — and they are taken by Capt. Drum with a part of the regiment to which they had in that battle belonged. They are received with shouts of joy by the victors of Contreras ; in which the commander, now present, and proud of his " gal- lant army," heartily participates. Gen. Scott next directed a grand movement upon Churu- busco, to which the victory already achieved, opened the way. Moving northeasterly by the road through St. Angel, he keeps the centre of the extended field, while Gen. Worth on his extreme right is driving the now terrified garrison from Antonia. Gen. Shields, who at Contreras, had kept for hours the whole army of Santa Anna in check, was in command of the extreme left ; still charged with the dangerous duty of keeping off the grand Mexican army from the immediate object of at- tack. In the centre. Gen. Twiggs presses forward to Churu- busco, and entering it from the west, attacks one of its two strong defences, the fortified church of San Pablo. In the mean time. Worth, joined by Pillow and Cadwallader, comes August 20. in from Antonia, and furiously carrying the stronger fortress, Churubus- gj^ijg^j p^j^f ^^ rp^f^^ ^^ Bridge's Head, he turns its guns upon the citadel-church, which now surrenders. Shields, Pierce, and others, are meantime fighting a bloody battle with Santa Anna, with fearful odds against them. Scott sent successive regiments to their aid. Churubusco was now taken, the brave old Gea ARMISTICE OF MEXICO. 435 Rincon, its commandor, having surrendered. Santa Anna aban- pa»^t iv doned the field. Worth and Sliields pursued. Col. Harney i-kriod ul with his dragoons dashed by them, and one of his officers, ^"-^f"- •"^"'• Capt. Kearney, not liearing the call to return, followed the ■^--''^v^^-. flying Mexicans to the very gate of the capital.f ?k^^' here lost hia arm, and other offi- cers their lives.) CHAPTER XIII. Armistice. — Molinos del Rey. — Chapultepec. — Mexico. The commander, following up his victory, might now have entered Mexico. But he Avas not sent to conquer the country, but to " conquer a peace," and he believed that the reduction of the capital would delay, rather than accelerate this result. Generous He did not wish to drive the government away from the city proceedings dishonored. "The army," says Scott in his dispatches, " are willing to leave to this republic something on wiiich to rest her pride, — and they cheerfully sacrifice to patriotism the eclat that would have followed an entrance, sword in hand, into a great capital." Tacubaya now became the headquarters of the American j^u^ust 21 army. The general-in-chief occupied the archbishop's palace, with its beautiful orardens. Here he neo-otiated with Mexican . ^^^^•. . . ^ . . , *=' ^ , Armistice commissioners an armistice, as a step preparatory to a final concluded, peace. On Mr. Trist, the agent of the American executive, it devolved, to settle with the Mexican authorities the terms. They wanted, among other conditions, that regions should be left as desolate wastes between the two republics ; and, humbled as they were, they could not yet brook the relinquishment of the territory demanded. Negotiations were broken off, and the spirit of the Mexican government rose once more to meet a final struggle. They violated the armistice by strengthening their defences. Taking down the bells of their churches, they made a foundry at the ** King's Mills," where they converted theVexi- them into cannon. They called on the provinces to come to '^^"^• their aid in mass ; and by fire — or poison,— by any weapon, in any manner, to injure and destroy the invader. From Tacubaya, Mexico was in full view — northeast, and dis- tant three miles. North — bearing a little east — distant a mile — rose, in beautiful prospect, the fortified hill of Chapultepec ; its porphyritic rocks abruptly descending on its southern and east- ern slides,- while to the west, the hill fell gradually, with a gen- tle, wooded slope, till it met the fortified building of stone, call- ed Ul Molinos del Rey, or the King's Mills. A quarter of a mile gcott's west of the fortified mills stood another stone fortress called tion in re- Casa Mata. These were the obstacles which now barred the mIS Sid way of the Americans to the capital ; and they constituted the its defeocei 436 MOLINOS DEL REY. PART IV. supporting points of the Mexican army ranged behind tLera, PERIOD III. headed by Santa Anna, and amounting to fourteen thousand. CHAP. xni. The generals, Scott and Worth, went forth in person to re- connoitre, and they sent out their skilful engineers. Scott then gave the order for an assault on Molinos del Rey, committing its execution to Worth. A terrible battle was fought,— the fortresses of Mohnos del Rey and Casa Mata were taken, and an important victory was won. But the very tone v/as mel- ancholy, in which the commanding-officer praised the vie- MexHoss ^^^^> " t^^® gallant dead, the w^ounded, and the fetv unscathed.'' btvere, but The commanders in their reconnaissance before the buttle had Pri".°8oo,' been somewhat deceived as to the enemy's strength ; they 52 officers, niaskino' their batteries, and concealinor their men, which were Am. loss, & ' ^ o _ ' k.ii6w. f:65, perhaps fivefold the numbers of their assailants. In the heat "'Sffieerf.^^of the action. Major Wright, assisted by Mason of the engi- neers, fell upon the enemy's centre, and took his main field- battery ; when so furiously did he charge to regain it, that of fourteen Ameiican officers, eleven fell. Among the numbei were Wright and Mason. One brigade lost its three senior officers, — Col. M'Intosh and Major Waite wounded, and Col. Martin Scott killed. Casa Mata was blown up, and El Mo- linos dismantled. It was at the beautiful hill of Chapultepec, where once arose the veritable " Halls of the Montezumas." Here was now the military school of Mexico, and the last exterior defence of the successors of Cortez, to that capital which he had so iniquitously taken, shedding seas of blood, because " the Span- iards had a disease of the heart, which nothing could assuage 'cott?Con^- but gold."! The God of battles, who had so signally made quest of the American armies the means of chastising the Spanish Mex- icans, for national cruelties early begun and long continued, again led them to victory. On the night of the 11th of September, Gen. Scott caused 4 batteries. ^^ ^e erected, from the cannon taken in former victories, four heavy batteries, bearing on Chapultepec. Before night, on the 12th, the outworks of that fortress, skilfully assailed bv a can- nonade directed by the American engineers, began to give way. CnlvvLTE- ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^'^^ ^^^® battle. The officers and men, by whom PEC. such an unbroken series of victories had been achieved, were all promptly in the places assigned them, by eight o'clock in the morning. The fortification which they were to storm was a nation's last hope. The roar of the American cannon ceases for a moment. It is the preconcerted signal foi the assault. In an instant the assailants are in rapid motion The fortress Oen. Quitman hastens from the south. Gen. Percifer Smith from the southeast, and Gen. Pillow, with Col. Clark, from the wooded slope on the west. The batteries throw shells into the fort over the heads of their friends, as they begin the furious attack. The garrison, though they fight with despe- ration, are overpowered. Some yield, and others attempt I THE CAPITAL TAKEN. 437 to retire. At the moment of their retreat, the supporting p art iv. force under Santa Anna, in the rear of Chapultepec, is at- period in tacked and defeated by Gen. Worth, -svlio for tbis purpose chap. xm. had passed the batteries. Directed by the commander, he ^-^"^^^*•^ pursues the enemy as he flies to the city, pressing forward to 18 47. enter, by a circuitous road, the San Cosme gate on tlie north- Battles of west. Gen. Quitman, in the mean time, follows the flying foe ^Iexico. to the city, by a route direct from Chapultepec ; he being in- more than structed to make a feint of storming the souihwestern or Belen xm.'f^m. gate, near to the formidable citadel within, —in order to make a — - diveision from the real point of attack at San Cosme. the whole Gen. Scott meantime advanced with Worth into the suburb army, ex- of San Cosme, where opposing batteries were taken; but he 6,ouo/k., w., returned at night to Chapultepec, to look with a father's care °Am^Ss^'^" to the condition of all, — the living, the wounded, and the dead. Sept. 12-14, Worth, as instructed, remained in the suburb until morning. officeisT^v But Gen. Quitman, accompanied by Shields and Smith, rested "03—68 off. that night Avithin the city ; having changed the feint which the commander ordered, into a real attack, by which they en- tered (though with considerable loss) the Belen gate. They had not yet passed the formidable citadel, A four o'clock on the morning of the 14th, Gen. Scott hav- ing returned to San Cosme, the Mexican authorities sent him sept. 14. a deputation, desiring of him terms of capitulation ; their army ^^^^jj^^ '^*" having fled a little after midnight. Gen. Scott replied, that the American army would come under no terms, but such as cEJ^frs w^re were self-imposed, and demanded by honor,— by the spirit of hoisted at 7 the age, and the dignity of the American character. Worth and Quitman, as directed, moved cautiously forward, — Worth to the Alameda, and Quitman to the Grand Plaza, where the victorious army reared above the National Palace of Mexico, the stars and stripes of the Republic of America. Three hours before noon, Gen. Scott made his entrance, 10 a. M. with escort of cavalry, and flourish of trumpets — into the entrance, conquered city of the Aztecs ; and as he approached the grand plaza — his towering figure, conspicuous as his fame, loudly and warmly was he cheered, by shouts, which arose from the hearts of his companions in arms. The troops for twenty-four hours now sufl'ered from the an- Cpnvicts archy of Mexico, more than her prowess had been able to destroy. inflict. Two thousand convicts, let loose from the prisons, attacked them from the house-tops ; at the same time, enter- ing houses and committing robberies. The Mexicans assisting, these felons were quelled by the morning of the 15tli. Gen. Scott gave to his army, on the day of their entrance into Mexico, memorable orders concerning their disciphne and behavior. After directing that companies and regiments be kept together, he says, " Let there be no disorders, no straggling, scott en no drunkenness. Marauders shall be punished by courts mar- Joins order, tial. All the rules so honorably observed by this glorious andmercV. 30 1847. 438 COL. CHILDS' DEFENCE AT PUEBLA. PART IV. army in Puebla, must be observed here. The honor of the PERIOD III. army, the honor of our country, call for the best behavior from CHAP. XIV. all. The valiant must, to win the approbation of God and their country, be sober, orderly, and merciful. — His noble brethren in arms, will not be deaf to this hasty appeal from their commander and friend." On the 16th, he called on the army to return public and private thanks to God for victo- ry. On the 19th, for the better preservation of order, and sup- pression of crime, he proclaimed martial law. Thus prote'cted by the American arm}^, the citizens of Mexico were more se- cure from violence, and from fear of robbery and murder, than they had ever been under their own flag."^ CHAPTER XIV. Puebla. — Huamantla. — Atlisco. — Treaty of Peace. — Conclusion. The crisis of the war was past, Mexico, throughout ker broad domains, was virtually conquered ; and what followed was but as the dashing of the waves, after the storm is over. We have seen, that when Scott left Puebla, he cut his own line of supplies ; not being in force sufficient to garrison any place between that city and Mexico. At the final entrance of his troops into that capital, he had only 6,000 men.f If the r See Scott's ^^'^J ^^^d failed to conquer, they had, in sober earnest, reason, dispatches, from their past practises, to consider it probable that their infu- (t See also Hated enemy would kill them all. J Bitterly did the Mexicans ^a's ar'^' '^^'^P ^^^^ ^^"^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ former cruelties, by the almost superhu- rangements man energies put forth in fight by the Americans, and the ^off aii'the unvarying success which it pleased the Almighty to give to Americans their arms. The Mexican capital Avas not conquered by the Vista.) American republic, as Carthage and other cities were by the Roman, — to be destroyed, or to become the sport of petty ty- rants and a lawless soldiery, w^io in time would turn and become the destroyers of their own country. Nothing was now asked of Mexico, conquered as she was, but to negotiate a treaty of peace, in which America stood ready to be gener- ous. To bring forward a Mexican government, with whom peace could be made, became, at this period, the difficult task of the I well-meaning of both beUigerent parties. i Santa Anna, after leavinir Mexico on the niorht of the 13th of I September, was not heard of for some days. In the mean time, Colonel Childs, commander at Puebla, whose effective force * M'CulIoch quotes from the French traveller, Chevalier, the fact, thai in the city of Mexico 900 bodies were annually carried to the House for the Dead ; the presumption being that they came to their death by violence TREATY OF PEACE. 439 amounted to only 247 men, and having 1,800 sick in the f^i^t iv. hospitals, had been closely besieged by the enemy, since the period m. day of the battle of Chapultepec. On the 22d, the besiegers chap. nv. were encouraged by the appearance of Santa Anna, with ^-^^v^**^ some thousands of the remnant of his army. Col. Childs 18fl7 and his gallant band, though worn with watching, and wasted sanu Anna by fatigue, still refused the summons to surrender, and brave- ^^ Puebia. ly #ontinued their defence. But Santa Anna had heard of the approach of 3,000 recruits under General Lane,f on their march from Vera Cruz, to reinforce Gen. Scott; and he (t Apart leit left Puebla on the 30th, to go to Pinal, where they were daily oS'l.a'part expected. Gen. Lane, on his part, hoard of the Mexican army, under Major and turning from his direct course, he encountered it at Una- earher.) mantla, with Santa Anna at its head ; fought and defeated it, — losing eleven men, among Avhom was the well-known Capt. Oct. 9. Walker of the Texan rangers. Gen. Lane arrived, October "EToss 12th, at Puebla, and reheved Col. Childs from a distressing i^o. siege of forty days. Lane again turned from his course to * '^' li. '^' seek the enemy ; and at Atlixco, ten leagues from Perote, he ^^^ jg defeated a strong guerilla force under the well-known chief, Atiixco'. Gen. Rea. By these guerilla parties, of which Atlisco had k!^2!9,w°3ob been the headquarters, many Americans, found as stragglers, Am. k. i, or in small parties, had been killed. Major Lally, in marching his command of 1,000 men from Vera Cruz to Jalapa, had lost ^^/"f'^J" 100 men, having been waylaid by them, with Rea at their Ovejas. head, four times.f In every instance, however, he defeated entedeiRey them with loss. i5th,at cef- Santa Anna, now abandoned by his troops, resigned his of- igTh, at'^Las ficeson the 18th of October, and soon became a fugitive. The ^'^i'^^s.) supreme power passed into the hands of Senor Pena y Pena, by \irtue of his office as president of the Supreme Court. He forthwith sent his circulars, calling on the several states, in pathetic language, to send deputies to Queretaro, to treat nc^ ii. for peace. A congress there assembled on the 11th of No- Mei.con- vember, which appointed four commissioners, one of whom potiit foui was Gen. Rincon, to arrange with Mr. Trist the plan of a tre*aty. '^o^'^^ssion In the mean time, Mr. Trist had lost the confidence of the American executive, and his powers had been revoked. Nev- ertheless, with Gen. Scott's approbation, he presumed in this 184§. emergency, to act. On the 2d of February, the treaty was xhe^Ti-eaty signed by Mr. Trist and the Mexican commissioners at the city of Guada- of Guadalupe Hidalgo, and twenty days afterwards it was sign^ei^ submitted by the President of the United States to the senate, before the That b<:)dy adopted it with alterations. President Polk then senate of appointed two gentlemen, Mr. Sevier of the senate, and Mr. ^^ItSeti^'^ Clifford, attorney-general, to proceed with the modified trea- ty to Queretaro. There, on laying it before the Mexican con- gress, the president eloquently urged its acceptance, and it was ratified by a large majority. On the 21st of February, the beloved and venerated patriot, 30 440 ACCESSION OF TERRITORY. FART IV. John Quincy Adams, who, since his presidency, had served his PERIOD III. country in the national legislature, fell from his seat during the CHAP XIV. debates of the house of representatives, struck by a fatal pa- ^-^^'''^-^ ralysis. Congress in both its branches suspended public ac- 1§4§. tion ; and its members were waiting as around the couch of a Death of dying father. He expired, in Christian hope and resignation, deat^f% ^'^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ' saying, " This is the last of earth." Adanis. In March, Gen. Sterling Price moved with a force from March 16 ^^^ Mexico to Chihuahua ; and from that city, sixty miles Rozaies. on the road to Durango ; where he conquered, at Santa Cruz known.^" (^^ Rozales, a Mexican army, making prisoners the command- k^&^v ^2?s ^"& general, Angel Frias, and forty- two other officers. Am. k. & w. Peace was declared to the American army in Mexico, on the about 20. 29th of May, by Gen. Butler, who was, by order of i*ae gov- May 29. ernment, left in command of the army by Gen. Scott, he being ciahiied'bv about to retum to the United States. claimed by Gen. Butle }U Mexico Gen. Butler ^]^\^q treaty Stipulated that all Mexico should be evacuated by the American armies within three months. Prisoners on each side were to be released ; and Mexican captives, made by In- dians within the limits of the United States, were to be restored. These limits, as they affect Mexico, are to begin at the mouth of the Rio Grande — thence to proceed along the deepest chan- nel of that river to the southern boundary of New Mexico. From thence to the Pacific, they are to follow the river Gila, and the southern boundary of Upper California. The United States may, however, use the Colorado, for purposes of navi- the Treaty gation, bclow the entrance of its affluent, the Gila. If it ^^^u^T*^*^ should be found practicable, and judged expedient, to con- struct a canal, road, or railway, along the Gila, then both na- tions are to unite in its construction and use. The navigation of that river is to be free to both nations ; and interrupted by neither. Mexican citizens within the limits of the relinquished territories of New Mexico and Upper California, are allowed a year to make their election — whether they will continue Mex- ican citizens, and remove their property, (in which case they are W receive every facility,) or whether they will remain and become citizens of the United States. This nation agrees to restrain the incursions of all the Indian tribes within its hmits, against the Mexicans ; and to return all Mexican captives hereafter made by these savages. In consideration of ter- ritory gained, the American government is to pay to Mexico fifteen millions of dollars ; and also to assume her debts to American citizens, to the amount of three millions and a half more. Three millions were paid to Mexico in hand ; congress hav- ing the preceding winter placed that sum with the president, in anticipation of such an event ; — the remaining twelve mil- lions to be paid in instalments. Our governtnent, from respect to the moral feeling of the nation, which wishes no territory gained by force, thus pay.? CONSEQUENCES OF WAR, 441 to conquered Mexico the full price of the land acquired from her ; yet it is none the less true, that these territories were won by the valor of our armies, and, without conquest, would not have been ours. Thus extends from ocean to ocean the full breadth of the grand platform on which stands the Amer- ican nation ; and the vast numbers of immigrants who come yearly to her shores, will soon people her waste places. The territory of Wisconsin was admitted into the American Union as a state, on the 29th of May, 1848. The Mexican treaty was brought home by Mr. Sevier; Mr. Clillbrd remaining in Mexico as American envoy. Pres- ident Polk made his proclamation of peace between the two republics, on the 4th of July, 1848 ; — the first day of our sev- enty-third national year. The American armies have evacuated Mexico. Distin- guished generals, and other officers, have been received by their country with the honors due to those who have so well sustained the national character, — not only for courage, activity, endurance, discipline, and military science, but for the nobler virtues of humanity. The remains of other officers, who died in the service of their country, have been brought home, to be honored in death, and to find their last repose among their friends. And the soldiers, too — they who fought so bravely for their native land, — they have returned. Regiments that went forth full and fresh, have returned, smitten and scathed. Many is the desolate hearth, to which the son, the husband, the father, shall return no more. No kindred eye shall weep at his grave. He is buried with the undistinguishable dead, who fell in the foreign battle-field, or died in the hos- pital. Thirty thousand American lives, it is calculated, have been sacrificed in this war ; and three hundred millions of money expended.* And we know that the sacrifice of Mexican life and property has been still greater. The num- ber of Mexican soldiers who fell in battle greatly exceeded that of the American ; — and who can tell how many of their women and children were killed in the bombardment of their cities ? Let the value of money be estimated by the good it may be made to do, and we shall then see the magnitude of the evils which, in a pecuniary way, war inflicts. Ireland was visited with famine in the winter of 1846-7, from the failure of crops, especially that of the potato. The benevolent among us were moved with compassion, and contributed money and food to her relief. The government in one instance sent a public ship to carry provisions thus contributed.! The very heart of affectionate Ireland overflowed with gratitude ; and England and Scotland, themselves sufferers in a less degree from the same cause, felt and praised our liberality. Thus, we blessed others, and were ourselves blessed in return ; and the money which it cost us was about half a million of dollars ; PART IV 1848. July 4. Peace pro* claimed. (* This is a« cording to th« estimate of Mr. Ewing, Secretaiy of the Interior, and compre- hends bounty lands, wid- ows' pen- sions, &c) (t March 28. Sailed from Boston, the sloop-of-war Jamestown, Captain Forbes. She anchor- ed at Corkf APU22.) PERIOD III. CHAP. XIV. 442 COUNCIL OF PEACE. PART lY. whereas, we paid three hundred millions to kill and distress the Mexicans. The time to act for the prevention of war, as of incendiary, is when none is raging; and those, to move first in the cause ISJ-S ^^ peace, should be nations and men, of undoubted courage Time, and and ability in war. The Mexican contest has placed our Re- persons to public, for the present time, eminently in that position. No act lor uni- i^ ' * -ii •' ii- i versai peace, country has at any period shown braver soldiers, or better officers. Why, then, should not our government send a spe- cial envoy, to negotiate with Great Britain and other Chris- CouNciLOF tian powers, the immediate formation of a Council of P.ACK. Peace 1 CHAP. I. PERIOD IV. FROM THE TEEATT (• 1848 j OF GUADALUPE HIDALGO T O THE PRESENT TIME. /• 1851. "] (tO BE CONTINUED.) CHAPTER I. Introduction.— American California.— Capt. Wilkes' Exploring Expedition.— CapL Fremont's Explorations. Whatever future events may occur, the treaty which, by PART IV quieting America in the possession of Texas, and giving to her ^^^^^ New Mexico and Upper California, has added to her area, a portion so extensive and peculiar, must ever constitute one of the most important epochs of her history. Oregon. — In the valley of the Wallah-wallah, the worthy Presbyterian missionary. Dr. Whitman, with his wife and 12 Dnwrntman others, were barbarously murdered by the Cayuse Indians, and family. The settlers mustered a force, fought, and overpowered the savages. The people then petitioned Congress for protection and a territorial government. The congressional debates which followed their petition embraced the slavery question, and was ominous of that dan- gerous political tempest which occurred in the two coming sessions. The northern members desired that slavery should be prohibited; the southern, that it should be recognized. 1848, Finally, the day before the session closed, the territorial bill ^^"- 1^. was passed, with a clause forbidding slavery ; this having been a territory, consented to, by some southern members, and sanctioned by the president, on the ground that Oregon lies wholly north of latitude 36° 30'; that being the line of the Missouri compromise. American California was called by the Mexicans New or Upper California, in distinction from the peninsula, which was named Old or Lower California. It was discovered in \f>'i9, 1579 by Sir Francis Drake. Having doubled Cape Horn, DJaSfi' he coasted the Pacific shore of the continent to lat. 48^, for •^^^'f/iif* the purpose of discovering a passage to the Atlantic. He there went ashore, and calling the country New Albion, took possession of it in the name of his sovereign, Elizabeth of England. But the English lost the right imparted by dis- covery, as they sent out no colonies. The Spanish under Cortez* had discovered Old California. * McCuUocb, in his Geoj^raphical Dictionary, and after him several others, erroneously state that California was in part discovered bj 444 THE FRANCISCAN MISSIONS. PART IT. PERIOD IV. CHAP. I. 1769. First settle- ment. Missions and presidios. The priests supreme. He went in person, in 1536, and explored the Gulf. About 1603, was sent, by order of Philip III. of Spain, Sebastian Viscaino, to find suitable harbors for an asylum to the Span- ish East India ships. He discovered and took possession of the harbors of San Diego and Monterey, giving, on his re- turn, a glowing description of the beauty and fertility of the country. Many attempts of the Spaniards to colonize it proved ineffectual, on account of the hostility of the natives, whom the emigrants provoked by ill usage. From that time forward, however, the Spaniards frequented the coast, on ac- count of its valuable pearl fishery. The first permanent settlement in New California was a Franciscan mission at San Diego, established in 1769, Wearied with fruitless attempts and expenses, the Spanish king had given to the priests of the Franciscan order leave to occupy the country, for the object of converting the natives to Christianity. They selected the most fertile lands, and founded twenty-one missions, each occupying about fifteen miles square. The buildings were all contained in an en- closure made of adobe, or sun-dried brick. To the principal missions was attached a presidio, where was a quadrangular fort of adobe. In this was stationed a company of soldiers, to protect the missions from the natives, and to aid in bringing their feeble and disorderly tribes into subjection to the priests. The result was, that about half the Indians became nominal Christians, and, at the same time, menial laborers for the missions. The order of things was not favorable to the increase of population. The missions were made up of monks and nuns ; and to these were added the soldiers of the presidios, not al- lowed by the priests to bring their wives to the country. No money was in circulation ; and as for property, the padre of the mission controlled every thing with absolute sway. No wonder then, that, notwithstanding the healthiness of the country, a blight, like a death-shade, settled over the face of society. A few individuals, however, disregarding the pro- hibition of the priests, had taken their families into the Cabrillo, a Spanish navigator. It was Hernando Cortez to whom the discovery of CaUfornia, as taken in its whole extent, is to be attributed. He had received a special commission from the king of Spain to make discoveries. He first sent out Grijalva, who (Uscovered the peninsula, in 1534. He then went in person, and in 1536 explored the Gulf on both sides, to the mouth of the Colorado. He tlien returned to Mexico, leaving Ulloa to prosecute his discoveries. A pilot by the name of Cas- tillo accompanied the expedition, who, on his return, made a map, lay- ing down Old California as a peninsula, tliough afterwards it was, for many years, supposed to be an island. Perhaps Drake believed, that beyond this island he should find a strait through which he might pass to the Atlantic. But this hope shows clearly that the coast beyond was then undiscovered, and, consequently, that Drake was the first European- discoverer of New California. EXPLORATIONS. 445 country, and a small numiier of towns had thus sprung up ; PAR T IV . the largest ol' which were Ciudad de Los Angeles, San Uiego, "i.^kiod iv. and San Francisco, neither of which contained, in 1840, a thou- t„AP. i. sand inhabitunts. Indeed, within that period, the whole num- v^^--^-^ ber of white iidiabitants in New California was estimated at igio. only oOOO ; of mestizoes, or mixed, 2000 ; of natives, 15,000 ; 'ii|tj t,uire making, in the whole of this fertile Pacific valley, only Stonliaia 22,000 souls. Hides constituted the chief article of export. ^^'^'^Jj^oo! ""^ This country, during the Spanish rule, constituted a part of the viceroyalty of Mexico, or New Spain. When Mexico became a federal republic, not finding California sufficiently populous to form a state, she established over it a territorial government. The Californians, like the Mexicans, sometimes had their revolutions, and declared themselves independent ; but they ever returned to their allegiance ; and till the open- ing of the war between the republics of America and Mexico, they were governed as a territory of the latter. Los An- j^J^^p^'og geles was the seat of the territorial government ; and a cont:iyis°i500 member of the eminent family of Pico was at its head. Gen. i"'!^^'^'^'^"^^. Castro, the military chief, made Monterey his residence. A few years since, the country between the Rocky Mount- ains and the Pacific was as little known as the centre of 1803-5. Africa. In the years 1803, 4, and 5, Lewis and Clarke, sent ^'clarke!'^ out by President Jefferson, explored the Missouri to its sources, crossed the Rocky Mountains in latitude 47°, then struck upon the head waters of the Columbia, and followed its course to the Pacific Ocean. Settlements succeeded these 1792. discoveries and that of Capt. Grey, already mentioned. GriN'sdia- The purchase of Louisiana, from France in 1803, carried the American dominion from the Mississippi to the heights of the ^ siutes"?>:- Rocky Mountains. All the country beyond those mountains, taidstothe and south of Oregon, was, before the late war, in possession ^"^'f-ocky'^^ of Mexico; and in 1840, its place on the map of the world Mouuiaiiis. w,^ a blank. The American government, in 1838, sent out, chiefly for the benefit of trade and commerce, a naval Exploring Expedi- 1§41. tion, under Capt. Charles Wilkes, to coast our continent to ^^"^'"^!.,^,'*' the south and west, and explore the islands of the racihc. enters the Capt. Wilkes was directed " to make surveys and examina- pr^Jjfisco" lions of the coast of Oregon and the Columbia River, and afterwards along the coast of California, with special refer- (ggn Francis- ence to the bay of San Francisco." After executing this !^" ':«"tHim?d, order m August and September, 1841, he pronounced the iniiabitants; harhor of San Francisco to be " one of the finest, if not the ^^g^J], Sstaui*' very best in the world." The town, then called Yerha Buena, _^to imve he says, consisted of one large frame building, occupied by ^'25,600.^ ' the Hudson Bay Company ; the store of an American mer- Jj^^^J^i^fj'^Jj"^-- chant, a billiard-room, and a bar ; a cabin of a ship, occupied nuiiun.) as a dwelling ; besides out-houses, few and far betw^een. cifySed^at The most prominent man in the region was Capt. Sutter, a 24,005.) 446 JOHN C. FREMONT. PART IV PERIOD IV, CHAP. I, (In the ** revolution" in 1836, 25 American hunters turn the scale.) 1§42. Fremont's fii-st tour of exploration. June 10. Leaves the mouth of tho Kansas. August I7th. Discovers the South Pass. (Kit Carson was his guide.) 1§43. Second tour. March 17. Leaves the mouth of the IS. September 6. At the Salt Lake. 19th. At Fort Hall. Nov. 4. At the Dalles, on Columbia River. 10th. Leaves Van- couver. Dec. 10. At Hiimath Lake. 1844. Jan. 10. At Pyramid Lake. Swiss by birth, and once a lieutenant in the Swiss guards o Charles X. of France ; but immigrating from Missouri to California. Having obtained from Mexico a grant of land thirty leagues square, he located his residence within it, and near the confluence of the American river with the Sacra- mento. Here he built a fort ; and, at the junction of the rivers, laid out a town, which he called New Helvetia, but which has since received the naaie of Sacramento City. Capt. Wilkes reported well of the soil and productiveness of the country ; and he made the American executive acquainted wilh the degree of force needed to cope with the people, by relating a recent military contest, in which the scale was turned by the valor of twenty-five American hunters. In 1842, JohnC. Fremont, then a lieutenant of topographical engineers, being ordered on an exploring tour, left in June, with a party of about 20, the mouth of the Kansas, — travelled along its fertile valley — struck off upon the sterile banks of the Platte — followed its South Fork to St. Vrain's Fort ; — thence northerly to Fort Laramie, on the North Fork of the same stream. Following up, from this point, the North Fork, and then its affluent, the Sweet Water river, he was con- ducted, by a gentle ascent, to that wonderful gateway in the Rocky Mountains, the South Pass. He had found, on his lonely way, a few straggling emigrants bound to Oregon, but not one to California. Having explored the vicinity of the South Pass, his orders were executed, and he returned. In his report, he states the astonishing fact, that " from the mouth of the Kansas to the Green River valley" (west of the Rocky Mountains), " there is no such thing as a mountain road on the line of communication." The next year — again under the auspices of the govern- ment, and with a parly of 39 — he set out earlier in the season, with special orders to examine and report upon the country between the Rocky Mountains, and the line of Capt. Wilkes' exploratitms on the Pacific coast. He now crossed the Rocky Mountains further south, and where they were 8000 feet in height. He then examined, and laid open, by his re- port, the region of the Salt Lake; having reached that re- markable expanse of brine, by following its beautiful affluent, the Bear river. Fremont, now brevet-captain, was, September 19, at Fort Hall, on his way to Oregon. Here he met a Mr. Chiles, the only emigrant he had yet seen bound to California. Having, in the manner dictated by his orders, explored Oregon, he turned south, and began his route to California, by travers- ing, in winter, the terrible and dangerous snows of the Sierra Nevada. From this seemingly interminable way, the lost and famished wanderers, emerged upon the waters of the Sacramento; andthey followed to Sutter's Fort its aflluent, the American Fork, ignorant of the golden treasures beneath CALIFORNIA IN REQUEST. 447 PEEIOD IV. their feet, soon to set in motion a rapidly concentrating popii- PART 17. lalion from every corner of the world. After their wants luid been kindly supplied by Capt. Sutter, the party travelled south, and beheld and enjoyed the vernal beauties of the llowery valley of the San Joaquin. Then, turning the southern extremity of the Sierra Nevada, they next passed the arid wastes of the great Desert Basin. They had discovered and named, on their way, new rivers and mountain passes; and they had laid open regions which had heretofore, except to the hunter and the savage, been but the hidden re- cesses of nature. They had explored California, and made known an overland route. 1§44. CITAPTEE II. Train of Events by which California became a part of the American Republic. We have already seen that Mr. Polk came into the Presi- dency with a war upon his hands : certainly, if he chose to pursue it ; and possibly, if he did not. He doubtless intended, in case of a war, so to conduct it that it should redound to the honor and advantage of his country ; — being early determined Mrrp^ik'a to obtain, as a guerdon, California and New Mexico. conSfUoth* But in the mean time, a project was on foot to place Call- Presidency, fornia beyond the reach of the American government, and imder the protection of the British. This was, in part, to be , effected through the agency of Macnamara, an Irish priest, who, before the beginning Ci the war, visited the city of Mexico, to obtain grants of some of the best ports and most fertile lands of California. He told the Mexican government 1844 to that they should lose no time, or otherwise, " within a year, j^e Macna- California would become a part of the American nation, be mara projeci inundated by cruel kivaders, and their Catholic institutions ^^^1?^^" the prey of Methodist wolves." The Mexicans were thus occupatiou o» wrought on, by their hatred to the Americans, and their love (Bn.u-ht be of the Catholic religion, to agree to give, for the occupancy ^°[tVby al" of 10.000 Irish Catholics, who were, of course, British sub- Benton, in jects, the fertile valley of the San Joaquin. Accordingly, see ai'so grants were made out, which also included the bay of San ^'J^^jJ? °( Francisco, and the stations of Monterey and Santa Barbara. Another part of the plan was to have been carried out by citizens of California, under British agents. They were first to declare themselves independent of Mexico, and then re quest the protection of Great Britain, — their action to be sus- tained by the presence of a British naval force. Mr. Polk doubt- less knew this plot from Mr. Larkin, the sagacious American Plans of Brit consul.* Capt. Fremont was sent overland, early in the spring *^^ ^ * Mr. Larkin received for his services, as confidential agent in Cali- fornia, §6,107. See " Letter of Mr. Clayton to the President of the United 148 THE HAND OF PROVIDENCE. PART IV. PERIOD IV. CHAP. 11. (The first rail- road for gen- eral travelliug between Manchester and Liver- poo!, 1830. first tele- graph, 1844. It was in- vented by S. b\ B. Morse, in 1832.) of 1845, to California, ostensibly for scientific exploration, with 63 men, — composed of the famous and noble hunter and guide, Kit Carson, and others like him, — ready, with sinews of steel, to do or to dare ; — furnished with artillery, — having 200 horses, and armed with Colt's six-shooting revolvers.* If Mr. Polk's object was to counterwork the plot of the British, his measures and agents were well chosen, and his plans completely successful. f The Americans were beforehand with them in getting up a Californian revolution ; and also with an ample naval force upon the coast. But while we attribute much to the worldly wisdom of the President,! and to the ability of his agents ; we yet trace a higher wisdom, and a mightier power, in the agency which brought about the sudden up-springing of a great commercial state upon the Pacific, possessing the elements of a pure Chris- tianity, and a free government ; and in union with that nation which the needy and oppressed of other lands have, for the last half century, made their common asylum : — and all this occurring as soon in time, as the invention of locomotion by steam, and the magnetic telegraph, could enable the central national will, as by a system of political muscles and nerves, instantaneously to send its mandates forth to every part of the body politic, and rapidly to receive in return whatever it may require. Coincidences of independent events point us to the hand of Providence On the 16th of July, 1846, there sailed into the harbor of Monterey one of the finest ships of the British navy, the CoUingwood, of 80 guns, commanded by Admiral Sir George Seymour. To his astonishment, he saw the American flag waving over land and sea. In the harbor, b sides the Savannah, the flag-ship of Commodore Sloat, was States, on the occasion of a request of the House of Representatives (Dec. 31, 1849), that the President would furnish certain information concerning California. * Improvements in the means of destruction, as the course of liistory shows us, tend, by increasing the risk of the combatants, to diminish war. Our age and country has produced a great improvement in fire- arms — the six-shooting revolver, invented (1836) by Samuel Colt, of Hartford, in Connecticut. The reports made by Senators Rusk and Shields to the U. S. Senate, in 1849 and 1851, show that the superiority manifested by the American over the Mexican troops, during the late war, was owing, not unfrequently, to the fact, that the Americans were, ., in greater or less numbers, armed with this weapon, bv means of which, (Snice writ- . P . . - . . . r , " , , . int,' this note, it is stated that one dragoon, in the onset, can do the work of six, and has invented a revolving cannon.) we learn that in continued light, of three. But this superiority must soon vanish, be- an Americari cause other nations will find out the advantage, and they can arm them- ' " selves with revolvers as well as Americans. We hope all will be en- deavoring, therefore, to find some less barbarous way of settling disputes. f Whether or not, in performing great services, he undertook and exe- cuted more than the constitution of the republic allows to the sole executive power and thus left dangerous preceJents, it belongs to the jurist to decide. GOLD, 449 the Congress, wnich Sir George pronounced the finest frigate PART IV. in the world, and in which, the very day before, Com. Stock- ^^^,^^^ ton had arrived. On the 20th came to Monterey the hardy battalion of Fremont, whose " rifles, revolving pistols, and long knives," said one who saw them, " glittered over the dusty buckskin that enveloped their sinewy limbs. "f They made their camp beneath the beautiful trees which skirt the city of Monterey. Nothing but gentlemanly courtesies occurred between the naval officers of Great Britain and America. On the 23d, the Collingwood departed, carrying away the priest Macnamara, whose Mexican grants were no froraVVaUer longer of any avail. ^hunA'hT The history of California, for a time, becomes merged in u. s. frisxato the general account of the Mexican war, and will be found giUe^^JcSdo in our preceding pages. of .Monterey.) When, in 1848, the Mexican treaty added to the American Republic vast tracts, of which the Californian portion had a frame-work of society adverse to our own, many patriots looked with apprehension for the result ; knowing that, ordi- narily, the full river keeps the course first taken by the rivu- let. Would enough of our citizens go thither to turn this course — to fuse this portion into the common mass ? Provi- dence presented a material to draw them thither, — so quickly, and in such ample numbers, that they at once constituted the principal stream of Californian society, into which all minor currents, not excepting the original, were merged ; and Gold, the curse of other lands, was a blessing to this. In the month of February, 1848, a private discovery of gold was made on the grounds of Capt. Sutter, by a Mr. Mar- shall, then in his employ. The place was twenty-five miles 184§ from New Helvetia, and up the American Fork of the Sacra- (February 2. mento. The precious metal was soon found in other locali- wUh^^iiexico ties. The discovery was noised abroad. Rumors of Cali- ^i?ned at - . , , 111 4 1 • c< 1-1 Guadalupe lornian gold reached the Atlantic otates, which were con- Hidalgo.^ verted to certainty by the President's message of December, 1849. Among the documents accompanying, was a letter from Gov. Mason, who had been in person to visit the gold "diggings." On the 4th of July, while at Washington that treaty was proclaimed by the President by which California passed from Mexico to the American republic, Gov. Mason was at Sutter's Fort, on his way to the gold regions. As he passed along, he found houses deserted, and fields of wheat going to ruin, their owners having left them to dig for gold. And such had been the quantities already found, that every statesMimat necessary and convenience of life bore an enormous price. PiiiiadeipMa, Capt. Sutter paid his blacksmith 810 per day ; and he re- the Caiifomta ceived $500 per month for the rent of a two-story house ^remiTaWy within his fort. Gov. Mason followed up the South Fork of pure.) the American to the saw-mill, in whose race-way the golden scales were first discovered. He visited many other ^^ placers" 450 PRESIDENCY OF TAYLOR. PART IV. PERIOD IV. CHAP. III. l§4§-9. (Of these, 52 vessels were from New York— 29 from New England.) (From Oct., 1849, to Oct., 1850, 1 year, arrived, by sea, at San Francisco, 48,615 immi- grants ; and about 20,000 by land.) in the vicinity, and saw multitudes engaged in seeking gold ; especially in the beds of streams, and in dry ravines, where water-courses had once existed. In a little gutter, two men had found the value of 817,000. The ordinary yield, for a day's work, was two ounces. Such were the facts reported from unquestionable sources ; and California at once became the one luminous point to which all eyes were directed. There was a rush for the land of gold. According to the newspaper authorities of the day, there were, between the 7lh of December, 1848, and the 20th of January, 1849, ninety-nine vessels which left the ports of the United States for California, either to go round Cape Horn, — or to land their passengers at Chagres or more northern ports, by which they might pass through Mexico or Texas. As soon as the spring opened, the way by the Kansas and the Platte rivers, which Fremont had found so solitary, was thronged with thousands of overland emigrants. Europe, Asia, South America, and the isles of the seas, sent forth the strong, the healthy, and the enterprising. It was not doubted that Congress would consider their peculiar condition, and immediately give them a territorial government. CHAPTEE III. Taylor's Inauguration.— Gloomy Close of the 30th Congress.— The Causes of Dango and Trouble, as connected with the Slavery Question.— Course of Proceedings. 1§49. March 3. Minnesota Territory. March 4. Inauguration of Taylor and Fillmore. New depart* mcnt. Members of Taylor's cabmet. March 3. Unhappy dose of the thirtieth Congress. Minnesota, adjacent to the head waters of the Mississippi was erected into a territory on the 3d of March, 1849. At the election in 1848, Gen. Zachary Taylor, the hero of the Rio Grande, was chosen president ; and Millard Fill- more, of New York, vice-president. Their inauguration oc- cured on the 4th of March, 1849, when, by the constitution, the 30th Congress was dissolved. — The increase of labor devolving on the several departments of government, in consequence of the growth of the nation, caused congress to authorize a separate bureau, called " The Department of the Interior. ^^ Thomas Ewing, of Ohio, was appointed by the president its first secretary ; and John M. Clayton, of Dela ware, was made secretary of state. The thirtieth congress closed in storm and in gloom. No government could be obtained for California, although there were political fathers of the republic, who continued, to the last hour of the session, to strain every nerve of patriotic elo- quence to obtain it. Its way was barred by the discordant EUROPEAN ACTION AFFECTS AMERICA. 451 question of slavery, which now lowered portentously upon the PART IV very existence of the Union. ~^ ' An opinion, early in the present century, took hold upon the religious feeling of men in the northern states, that ,^^^^/^,^. slavery, under any circumstances, is a sin. That it is an evil left to this generation by the former, greatly to be de- plored, and, as soon as is consistent with the best good of the two races, to be abolished, was, before this period, the uni- versal opinion of the good and great in every part of this 17§§, country. Hence an effort, the first made by any nation, to America the abolish the slave trade, was made in the convention which TnaTepro^** framed the American constitution. But this instrument, vision for tho , . , ■ ■ ^ 1 . ■ ■ 1 abolition of bemg a compact to unite mdependent sovereignties, must be the slave so constructed that it would be adopted by all. South Caro- ^'■^'*®' lina and Georgia would not agree to the abolition of the slave trade at any period earlier than twenty years ; accord- ingly, that provision was inserted, by which congress did abolish the iVfrican slave trade, in 1808. While the framers of the constitution were thus laboring in the convention at Phila- delphia, the continental congress sitting in New York, were, (Mr. J.'s pro- without opposition from the slaveholding states, passing to naaSniTss, a law, the proposition of a slaveholder (Mr. Jefferson), to ex- formedjmoa elude slavery from the Northwestern Territory. ^^^' '^''^ England, up to the year 1807, by far the most extensive dealer in slaves among the nations, now suddenly changed her political front in regard to slavery and the slave trade ; and, however lax her political conscience had heretofore been on this subject, it now became apparently intense. She obtained sept. 26,' from the Holy Alliance, in the first year of their organiza- "j^^^glf^^** tion, a formal recognition of her views, and their aid in carry- paiis. The ing them out ; and that body presents the singular anomaly vi^mm^^e^y of acting at the same time against the liberty of their subjects declare in Europe, and in favor of that of the negroes of Africa. The sia^>^ry.) master spirit of the league was Prince Metternich, the Richelieu of his time. The concentrated despotism of (PiinceMet- Europe, whose diplomatic transactions had heretofore shown }fj"e?arded no trace of conscientiousness, now took a course of action asthesuc- tending to propagate among all people of information and poleon°in th^e conscience the opinion, that slavery is a sin ; and, of course, headship of every nation bound forthwith to abolish it. The opinion thus ^^^^^' set forth was conveyed to this country chiefly through the medium of the English press, and by other agencies which our common language made available. Did not such men as the English and Austrian diplomatists know, that the Americans ^^^^^^^^ areli well-informed and conscientious people ? that to the in- agency of the tent of abolishing slavery, the government of the American ^^p^^^^^'.^^ republic is powerless, and each state a sovereignty 1 Did prmiudng they not know that the slave states could not abolish slavery ^Jj^^^^^^^ without ruin, and that they were of a character which would not submit to illegal interference ; and hence, that this opin- 31 452 'HE TREE KNOWN BY ITS FRUIT. PART IV. PERIOD IV. CHAP. III. (t Against no other al- leged crime was this AlUance bauded, but for a tfuilty crushing of human freedom in Europe.) (" Besides this Northern opeiatlon of disunion, there hiis been a corre- sponding Soutliern agency to bring it to effect.) Want of in- ternational copyright in- jurious to both parties. (b About 1841 Charles Diclc- ens came to this country for this ob- ject ; after- wards George Combe.) ion, if made to touch the religious sentiment of the anti-slavc- holding states, must tend directly to the division and down- fall of the American republic ? And was it not this republic, which, by the dissemination of liberal principles and by it?? prosperity in an anti -monarchical stale, had done more than aught else to annoy the despots of Europe ? And was it not this country from which they had most to fear in the future 1 — England, whether with design or not, by thus beginning this slavery agitation, was indirectly working for an object — the dividing of the American Union — wliich, in 1809, she directly attempted."^' Opinion now rules, where once it was force : and hence the wily statesman, instead of raising armies, gets up a machinery to manufacture opinion ; and the more sacred his materials, the more effective his work. The material used in this case was the righteous feeling which condemns the abuse of the colored race ; the machinery, a grand pantomime of nations, exaggerating negro slavery to be that one sin, by which alone [• humanity is debased. The opinion thus promulgated was received in a manner tending to the destruction of this nation, by many of the best and purest minds of the northern states f — who agitated the subject, not with the traitorous design of subverting the constitution, but with the hope of bringing their southern brethren to take wise measures for the gradual abolition of slavery. But the good they might have done, was turned to evil, by its ranking them with a few seditious agitators, calling themselves abolitionists ; whose course, tending directly to the disint-^gration of the govern- ment, has been precisely that which a far-seeing, slirewdly- scheming enemy, would have devised and dictated. In regard to that portion of inliuence imparted by books, America has unwisely left her domestic unity and public reputation too much in the hands of England, — and that, un- der circumstances unfavorable to both. So far from seeking to favor her own writers, by obtaining an international copy- right law, Americans have resisted the advances made by British authors.^ These furnish our reading public with the greater portion of their books, for American publishers * It may be said that this national action was merely the consequence of what had been written, and of a general progress in moral feeling. But for rao.-e than twenty years after Cowper's spirit-stirring declaration, "• I would not have a slave, to carry me," &c., the subject was politictdly harmh.'ss ; and so it was after Campbell, i:s words of fire, had declared of natiu-e, that "• She bade no wretch his thankless labor urge. And trembling take the pittance and the scourge. ' If the Holy Alliance were to be moved by such an appeal, why not listen to another, of the same poet, and right the wrongs resting uj)on their own heads in regard to crushed, mihajjpy I'olanil ; and " Yet for Sarmatia's tears of blood atone '?" England, it may be further said, freed her own West India slaves. Yes, but not until about twenty years after having "set the ball in motion ;" when her own people had so imbibed the opinion — manufactured, as we believe, to divide us against our- selves — as to compel the reluctant government to the measure of immediate abolition. Is the present condition of either whites or blacks in .Jamaica, such as to show tUa wisdom ol the policy '' AN APPROACHING CRISIS. 453 arc left free to use their labors without compensation, and part IV. many of the authors of Great Britain, — with national jeal- • ousies-— with no ppcuniary inducement to serve or please ^^'^"'^J^' Americans — nay, reijarding them as usini2: the la})ors of their '■"*-''■'"• lives, and meanly refusing them any reward — have been ready ^"-^'^^^"'^-^ to heap obloquy and injury upon America. They depreciate to excessive exaggeration, as something which overspreads our ^*i^!'^^'* ^^'"^®'' whole land with a pall of guilty darkness, that slavery which Dr. Drake, or now exists in a form so modified and softened,* that Senator puJX'SSn Seward, of New York, an anti-slavery man, with an American i^'t- National heart, calls it '• a spot upon the sun." Thus these writers grati- Apni,"''*i"5*io fied, in the name of benevolence, their personal and national ill-will ; while, at the same time, they wrought out a baleful political purpose, of which they were perhaps unconscious. After the violent ground taken in Europe — especially in (iin 1737^0// England — the question of slavery, now beginning to threaten the southern disunion.f produced a fever in the body politic, which was uiecontinen- verging to that dangerous crisis, that was passed in the win- vil[(.^i"flfr the ter of 1850. We have already seen how it was manifested exclusion of in the Missouri question. Subsequently, it produced num- ^'fhe n.^w"^ berless petitions to congress from the abolitionists of the north, Territory.) against slavery as it existed in the District of Columbia. In 1S20. order to keep these out of congress, the angry southern mem- Missouri bers wrought that infringement of the right of petition, which ^"^'^^^'"* was so long and successfully combated in the House of Repre- Petitions to sentatives by the venerable John Quincy Adams. Meantime, those agitators at the north who made the production of southern ill-feeling a regular uninterrupted business, were doing all in their power to persuade every slave within their reach to desert his master ; and they made such facilities for the secret conveyance of fugitive negroes to the British prov- {+ These vile ince of Canada, that their "underground railroad" was a J,^Jj'n'sent^[n phrase in common use. But of all the offences against the quantities fx> peace of the south, the most flagrant was the publication of p(^"mas^ters. newspapers and tracts at the north,! and the sending of them Noonecouw . ^ *, - 111 II suppose they to Circulate at the south, — by whose means the slave was would circu- counselled to put to death, if necessary in order to assert '^^JnomT his freedom, him who was perhaps his hereditary master — slaves, nenoe who had cared for his infancy, and who was bound to sup- ^UeJeff bj port his old age ; and to change his home into a scene of t'o'"'^''?" influ- incendiary, rapine, and murder. The states of the south, to enrage the keep out dangerous intruders, made stringent and perhaps ™;'i^rk^dit"*^ unconstitutional laws. The slaves were watched with un- union.) ceasing vigilance. Their former privileges were abridged, ^^ 1831, and they were no longer permitted to learn to read. Free occurred a •^ , . 1 1 r- 1 1 • • ^^^'''^ insur« negroes, not being under control ot the whites, were, in rection in some instances, wholly excluded by the state authorities. In j'^J^va!"!!! South Carolina, they were, if brought as cooks, &c., taken which 55 and confined in prison, until the departure of the vessels by maa£:recL> which they were introduced. 454 JOHN C. CALHOUN. PART IV. Some of the southern men, at the head of whom was the eminent John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina, believed that it was the will and intent of the non-slaveholding states to abol- ish slavery, whenever their power should enable them, — ^re- o •nions of g^^^^^^ss of the rights or interests of the south. They therefore ♦he ultra dig- thought, that since the north already overbalanced the south L^"siuth?^ ^"^ power, that the south should immediately secede from the Union, and form a southern confederacy ; in which event, Mr. Calhoun would doubtless be its president. But, happily, the southern men who held these ultra views, were, com- pared with the whole, but a small minority. The larger por- tion, among whom was Senator Berrien, of Georgia, as yet only feared, what the others believed, concerning the unjust intentions of the great body of their brethren at the north ; V f th ^"^ ^^^y^ were careful to make it known, that if, hereafter, majority of they had occasion to believe as did the party of Mr. Calhoun, men^otHhe ^^^V ^'o^^^ j^in them in the same course of action. All were South. united in taking a stand on certain tests, whether the north would or w^ould not do them constitutional justice : the one party in good faith, as friends of the Union ; the other, in (t Honest Search of pretexts to dissolve it. One of the principal testsf South wuVdo concerned the admission of slaves into the newly acquired well to con- territories. These, they said, had been conquered by their UiiYt^sTwaT blood, and bought with their treasure, in a full equal degree not got up for vvith those of the north, and they claimed the equal right to go thither, and carry their property (meaning their slaves) : and being determined to maintain this ground, they would not regard toask(see as Satisfactory the logic, that a man cannot be, like a manu- ciosures'of f^ctured chattel, property by natural ownership ; but only when, Senator and Under such circumstances, as the law of the land directs, amendment Mr. Calhoun and his party were mistaken in supposing lution-°viz''' ^^^^^ ^^^^ majority of northern citizens approved the action of io lead the the disunionists, or had any design to take from the people of * miiono'^' ^^® south, rights which the constitution guarantied ; but all conscientiously believed, that slavery is an evil, and many held that it is a sin. Hence, while they would not interfere with it as now existing, they yet regarded it as their duty to prevent the extension of its area. Free soil, they said, 1§4§. oug^it ^o remain free. — -The free-soil principle was used for August 9. " political capital" at a convention held at Buffalo, by a sec- ^ vtftuimiTt"" ^'''^^ t)f the democratic party. On this test, they proposed Mr. Buffalo. Van Buren as a candidate for the presidency, against Lewis Cass, of Michigan, who had been nominated at Baltimore by the regular party convention. It was owing to this division of the democratic party, that Gen. Taylor, the whig candi- date, prevailed. In a congressional debate preceding his in auguration, the same principle was introduced by Mr. Wil- mot, of Pennsylvania, and hence called " the Wilmot pro- "wumot viso." It was approved in the House of Representatives, but proviso." rejected in the Senate. pose (or which it was determined 1§4§. Dec CONVENTION OF SOUTHERN MEMBERS OF CONGRESS. 465 The southern delegation in congress from the fifteen slave- PART IV holding states met, on the 22(1 of December, in the senate chamber, to concert measures for the preservation of their common rights ; which they regarded as menaced by the VVilmot proviso, and also by a proposition introduced into the House, by Mr. Giddings, of Ohio, to abolish slavery in the District of Columbia. In an address prepared for the occa- sion by Mr. Calhoun, he stated to the meeting his view of the grievances of the south, and the aggressions of the north, — xt r^ ^u ^ , . . ^ , .' .. *=^ ,, , r • 1- Mr.Calhoun'9 complammg oi the action oi states as well as that oi mdi- address to tho viduals, especially in regard to fugitive slaves ; and he main- tft^^afioJj. tained that these aggressions, if suffered to remain unchecked, would soon end in informal emancipation ; or otherwise, the same object would, if the north acquired the power, be at- tained by an amendment of the constitution. He finally ex- horted the southern members to union among themselves — perhaps the north might pause — otherwise the south should be prepared to defend her rights, without looking to the consequences. Mr. Calhoun and his friends were disappointed, that this anti-national address was not at once, and unanimously *^^^?* adopted. The meeting was adjourned to the 22d of January ; Adjourned when Mr. Berrien offered, as a substitute, an address, which, "Y}*;'^^'') while it was southern, was yet national in its tone. Although ' uddressre- Mr. Calhoun's was adopted by a majority, yet the failure of ^^.l^^^l, absolute unanimity was grievous to those, who had w/€ jght Caihoun's 34, themselves into a determination to push on their project of disunion to its final consummation. (Tlie London correspondent of the National Intelligencer, May 15, 1851, says — "Let- ters from Berlin assert that Austria, Prussia, and Russia are prepared to act as one man at the approaching diet at Franlifort; and that the great question there settled will be, What are the. most effectual measures of extinguishing civil liberty all over the world!'''' Who doubts that from the establishment of the Holy AUiance in 18\5, that has been the great question ? And who can doubt that the Republic of America, looked to by all, as the very embodiment of civil liberty, comes in for a first share of their consultation, and of their action, secret though it may be? To discover what that ac- tion is, should be the study of the American statesman; to counteract it, the aim of all Americans. We have endeavored to lay open what we believe to have been one mode of its secret action. We believe there are others, which may be made equally apparent.) CHAPTER lY. i§50. Census esti- California.— Unexampled Wealth and Increase.— Establishment of Civil Government, mateofpopu- — Exemplarj- Political Demeanor. 200 'oOO We have marked the gradual rise of colonies and states, toibou, ar-" where hundreds of years were required to gain a population ''4y*6i5^ by^ equal to that which California, in three years from the dis- the prairies, covery of her gold, possessed.f (DutVeslna We have seen that so nicely were parlies balanced, in re- month at san . -^ i ' tranciscc, gard to the slavery question, that no governments were §i76,ooo. granted, in the congress of 1848-9, to the newly acquired ^SJeStT territories. All that could be obtained for California was a «97,ooo,ooo.) 456 CALIFORNIA LOYAL TO THE UNION. PART IV. law, by wliich her revenue was to be collected and placed in " ■ the coffers of the republic. Happily, the exemplary political cn\p. IV. conduct ot Caliiornia, under these trying circumstances, re- ^^^f'-.^^,.'^^^^ lieved the anxious forebodings of American patriots, that she,' elaled with her unprecedented increase of numbers, her fame, and her gold, might take Oregon for an ally, and set up for herself. To prevent any such disaster, a paternal care was exercised, both by Mr. Polk and Gen. Taylor. Mr. Voor- hies was sent by the former to California, and ably instructed 1§4§ ^y Secretary Buchanan ; and the latter, when only a month Oct. 7. in office, sent Thomas Butler King, with a letter of instruc- Sy'^SSifl^ tion from Mr. Clayton, giving the Californians the timely as an'sieiterto surance, that " whatever can be done to afford the people of ' the Territories the benefits of civil government, and the pro- *®1^^* tection that is due them, will be anxiously considered and at- DiiteofSeo- tempted by the executive." Mr. King was also charged to Ion's k'Uer to ^^^gg^^'^ ^^ them the expediency of forming a government for T. B. King, themselves, thereafter to be submitted to congress. These sagacious counsels tended to keep the leading poli- ticians of California true to the Union. Indeed, they loved their native land, and contided in her ultimate justice. But while waiting for future protection, the exciting present was upon them. There, were the gathered and the gathering thousands, attracted from every land by the sovereign power 1§4§. of gold ; and government, in addition to that exercised by Masoil^liowa ^^^- Mason, the military commandant, the citizens found it brevet Bris,'a- necessary to exercise among themselves. At first it was in- leairning^fhe formal ; and he who was found guilty of high crimes, was existence of put to death, with little ceremony or delay.* Gen. Riley, the assumes civil hero of Contreras, who succeeded Gen. Mason as military powers.) governor, issued his proclamation August 1st, 1849, estab- 1§49. lishing a species of judiciary, at the head of which was placed Riley sue- Peter H. Burnet. Subsequently, he issued another procla- eeeds Mason, mation, inviting the citizens to choose delegates to form a A kind of constitution for a state government. Delegates were accord- Judiciary ingly chosen ; who met at Monterey, September 1st, 1849, and there formed an unexceptionable state constitution. Slavery had, in the mean time, been decided against, by a At Monterey, Special conveutiou holden at San Francisco ; and it was ac- raeeuo^form ^ordingly excluded by the constitution.! a state gov- The people proceeded to the choice of state officers ; and ermnent. ^^^ legislature convened at San Jose, December 20th, 1849. Dec. 20. ■_ first Legisia- * Very recently (1851) we hear that confederacies of gamblers and rob- ture nu>ct. bers have so overawed the authorities of San Francisco and other Califor- nian cities, that the vilest criminals have escaped justice ; and the people by a Vigilance Committee, have again taken the law into their own hands. We regret the necessity of a practice so dangerous. Yet when rampant vice is trampling on law, if men whose mothers have put the ten command- ments into their hearts and lives, boldly rally, put down crime, and hav- ing elevated law, quietly restore to it the powers which they toolv — not for ambition, but for these holy purposes— must history condemn them ? No I CUAP IV. PKKCKI'T AND KX AMPLE. 457 Ppter II. Biirru't, who \v;is clecterl chief magistrate, addressed PART IV. to the senate and assembly a message of extraordinary inter- ~ IT • t „ 1 1 • ,1 11 I'KUIOD IV. est. " How rapid, he exclaims — " how astonishing have been the changes in California ! Twenty months ago, inhabited by a sparse population — a pastoral people, deriving a mere ~ &40^ subsistence from their flocks and herds, and a scanty cultiva- gov. Burnet's tion of the soil ; — now, — the inexhaustible gold mines discov- eloquent ered, — our ports are filled with shipping from every clime ; our beautiful bays and placid rivers are navigated by steam ; and commercial cities have sprung up as if by enchantment. Now we are here assembled for the sublime task of organizinsr a new state, l^ut should our constitution con- .^■ ■ , 1 ■ ■ f 1 » An example flict With the constitution ot our common country, that must for older prevail. That great instrument, which now governs more ^^'*'^- than twenty millions of people, and links in one common des- tiny thirty states, demands our purest affections, and our first and highest duty. . . . We would leave our people to (Gov. Bumet sutler on, rather than violate one single principle ot that great dom and fundamental law of the land." Gov. Burnet reasoned, how- boldness to 1 ■ 1 ^ IT • 1 1 I recommend ever, that, since the Calilornians only assumed to regulate to the people such internal aflairs as were not within the purview of the ^Son^l.a?her general government, there could be no such violation : and thanindebt- the members accordingly proceeded to legislative action. The choice of senators to congress fell upon John C. Fre- (Edward Gii- mont and William M. Gwin. The constitution of California, ^H^wrighT' and her petition for admittance into the Union as a state, were first repre- • 11 1 ITT- 1 • mi -1 -1 Eentatives.) earned by them to Washington. 1 he president transmitted «^,^ 1§50. carried by them to Washington. The presii: these documents to congress, with a message, expressing the^ '^b^ia hope that their petition would be granted. President The clause prohibiting slavery, especially as the boundary to Congress carried the new state south of the line of the Missouri com-' the constuu- , lion oi oaii- promise, was, in congress, as a torch applied to explosives. fomia. Some southern members declared that its adoption by congress would be cause of immediate secession. Other subjects of appalling dithcuUy pressed upon congress ; all, however, im- plicated in the one absorbing topic of slavery. Texas claimed that her territory extended to the Rio Grande ; but the New Mexicans in, and around Santa Fe, east of the Rio Grande, had never submitted, and were utterly averse to her rule. i§49. In January, 1849, her legislature passed laws, dividing the Jan. disputed region into counties. To organize in these counties la^sto'assert a Texan government, Gov. Bell, the executive, sent an agent, ^er power ' o ' over Ngw Major Neighbours, to Santa Fe, who warned Colonel Monroe, Mexico, the United States military commandant, against all " inter- i§50 ference." Colonel Monroe, finding the New Mexicans en- April 18. raged, and being instructed from Washington, called a con- bo^uraatsL- veniion, which, after the example of California, framed a ^j*''^*^- Ktate constitution ; and while Texas was making prepara- and united lions to seize this territory by force, the petition of New grnme^ntsTm Mexico to be admitted as a state into the Union was in- u.-riere. 458 DANGER TO THE UNION, 1§5©. Jan. 16. Sen. ^"oote introduces a same request bill for the government ofDeserct— i. e., Utah. Fugitive slave bill in- troduced by Sen. lUitlcr. Jan. 23 PART IV. troduced into congress. These affairs were in progress for ■ several months ; but all the difficulties of the dispute were CHAP IV ^^°'^ ^^^^ ^"^^ ^^ ^^^ session before congress. y^^^J^^ The south maintained the claim of Texas, since, if it pre- vailed, the disputed territory would go to increase the area of slavery; and, for the same reason, the north opposed it.* While New Mexico was petitioning congress for a govern- ment, another remarkable people were at their doors w^ith the These were the enterprising Mormons, who had found a resting-place on the borders of the Salt Lake, where, collecting their scattered bands, and sending out their leaders to return with proselytes — they had now a flourishing settlement, numbering some thousands.! The question was not whether these countries should have governments, to which all agreed — but, shall slavery be recognized, or shall it be prohibited ? Another test question was in a bill, introduced by Senator Butler of South Carolina, for a new law, to enable the masters of fugitive slaves to recover them from other states. In requiring this, the south were entirely unanimous : and were joined by conservative politicians of the north. " To us in Alabama," said Senator Clemens, " this law has no pecuniary value. But there are other lights in which we view it. If a plain provision of the constitution can be nulli- fied at will, we have no security that other provisions may not meet a similar fate ; bringing a state of things, compared with which revolution, with all its admitted horrors, would be trifling indeed. Convince me that this law cannot be exe- cuted, and you convince me that this government is and ought to he at an end." The hostile feeling between the north and the south was now at its culminating point, and Washington the focus of its baleful rays. Members of congress from Florida and other slaveholding states were sending addresses to their con- stituents of an exciting character ; enjoining them to choose delegates to a convention which had been appointed to be holden in Nashville, on the 2d day of the following June. This was the fruit of Mr. Calhoun's address. The project was first moved by Judge Sharkie of Mississippi; then ma- prepared by tured at a convention of that state, held at its capital. The for^"The"' ultraists gloried in believing that arrangements would be 'United States made at Nashville for dividing the Union, and forming a southern confederacy.! Never, since the formation of this (t 1851. May. We have it on the au- thority of Sen. Foote, that a conbti tution was (1851. IS! ay 30. * The course of the Texans was, as some suppose, a ruse to bring Mr. VVebster, Qongress to give them money for the relinquishment of their claim. But at Albany, ^be well-grounded fear was, that the disunionists of the South would unite Bays this waa with Texas, and thus begin a civil war in earnest. Gen. Taylor, we are the most informed, had, previous to his death, ordered 800 men to proceed to parYolThe Santa Fe, to defend the New Mexicans from the Texans. The New elavery agiia- Mexican judge, Hughson, had told Major Neighbours that he would im- tion.) prison any one who attempted, in Santa Fe, to execute the laws of Texaa. DANGER NOBLY MET. 459 TKUIOD IV. happy government, has the American patriot seen an hour so PART IV dark. '• Great fears," said Senator Mangum, of North Caro- lina, " have been entertained by the best and wisest men as to the possibility of preserving the integrity of the Union, and many of them have passed sh^epless nights. I have passed mine." Sleepless nights were passed in every part of the comitry ; and fervent prayers arose, that the God of the fathers would not desert the children. CHAPTEE Y. Congressional Eloquence of the First Session of the Thirty-first (Congress. The first session of the thirty-first congress was the long- est, the most stormy, and the most important in its results, of any since the organization of the government ; and in it, by the strife and power of words, were settled more important issues, than those on any American battle-field,since the revolution. The senate took the lead. Never had that body presented more talent. The first of its great men and orators, who, touched with the feeling of the country's danger, shook off all party and sectional trammels, and stood up for the Union, was Henry Clay. He was now venerable in years ; but his intellect retained its soundness, and his heart its deep well-spring of patriotic feeling. His voice, his eye, his grace of action and gift of words, which had made him regarded as the first orator who speaks the English tongue, were yet pre- served, that he might succor, and perhaps save, his country, in this her hour of peril. Second only to him in eloquence, and first, as an expounder of the constitution and the great princi- ples of national law, was Daniel Webster. These two ranked as whigs. Of the statesmen and orators of the democratic party, there was first the fearless patriot, Thomas H. Benton, w^ho had longer than any other senator been sus- tained in that high elevation. He was the stern denouncer of disunion ; and had been the prophet of the coming storm. An- other was Lewis Cass, of Michigan, the late democratic candi- date for the presidency. He knew no party when the Union was in danger. Senator Bell, of Tennessee, as a sound and eloquent proposer and defender of plans for the good of his country, ranked with Mr. Clay. Senator Foote, of Mis- sissippi, may well be mentioned in the same connection; for although charged with having compromited the dignity of the highest legislative body of the continent, yet he was more than forgiven, because he loved his country much. But our limits oblige us to do injustice, by omitting distinguished patriots and orators, of both parlies, and both houses of the national legis- lature. Remarkable preservation ofthepowert of .Mr. Clay Oh. Benton had five elec- tions — was in the senate thirty jears.'k (t He drew a ])istol on the floor of the senate cham btr, upon Mr. Benton, who ai)pro:iched him in'a threatening manner.) 460 MISUNDERSTANDINGS. PART IV. Congress presented a melancholy spectacle at their as- ~ sembling. The house not being able to make choice of the proper officers, was long a scene of confusion. In both de- partments, the members from opposite sections met each other ~"7^^^^ with deep feelings of hostility.* The northern men came in- (Thc; House striicfed by their constituents to stand for the Wilmot proviso ; spent more ^nd the southern, at all hazards, for the tests, and against the ' in"miiTng free-soil principle. The south had judged of the whole north choice of a ^ miich by a few knavish, itinerating traders; and if the doorkeeper.) , , , , "^ , . . ' , ? i i i i north had been to them mjurious, they had been to the north insolent and provoking. The men of the north and south ffiphonce misunderstood each other; the latter by ascribing to the caiieri men of former not only the occasional violation of the constitution, "doiiirh-^ but the settled purpose to violate it, and ruin them by an un- faces:"that jygt interference in their guarantied privileges. The men oi moulded at the norih, unconscious of any such design, believed its verbal ^'L'ldh^^ manifestation and that of an intent to sever the Union, to be but tricks of the south to frighten them, and thus to keep thai BrSsgreat '<^^^ i'f^ national affairs, of which the south had heretofore en- speech at the jyyf.,] more than an equal share. * They cannot,' it was SeceJion said, ' be in earnest. They could not exist out of the Union. ^^"^1851"' ^^^^-^ nations (meaning, of course, the English) are more op- iiot 'pni)iish- posed to slavery than the north ; and if all countries opposed, ^page waa ^"^l noue defended, what would the south do in case of in- raproof, con- surrection V Not considering, that as England had changed deuce *that her Opinion for reasons, she could do the same again ; and at- )othVP"' tsmptto sustain the institutions of such statesf as, destroying . reaiit.v.) the American constitution, and dividing the Union, should call on her for aid. Be this as it may, the north was mistaken. The south was fixed in deadly determination to dissolve the Union, unless the northern agitators should cease to bring * The writer being at tlie time in Washington, speaks from observa- tion. Even ladies from the south would not at first converse on slavery, with ladies from the north. When their confidence was obtained, they testified to having seen papers, in which their slaves were incited* to ^bv virtu T*^ crimes of such a nature, that we ceased to wonder that the women of abolitionists, the south were more bitter than the men. butbyforeign •}- Mr. Calhoun, and men of his stamp, would doubtless have spurned ^d*d^^"*'r ®^^^ ^ correspondence, and such a dependence. He never, as his friend, Iraitord.) ex-Gov. Hamilton, assures us, contemplated the separate secession of South Carolina. But since his death, this has been contemplated ; and a diplomatic correspondence has been already carried on between an ati^ent of Great Britain applying to Charleston instead of WasliiniJton for relief concerning tlie South Carolina law, to confine in jail free negroes brought to their ports, until the departure of the vessels in which they came. We do not learn that any thing in this respect was effected ; and we do not know that there was any tampering with discontented spirits. But if one state should be arrayed against thirty, and that is the attitude into which idtra disunionists are now endeavoring to force South Caro- lina, — one of two things is clear — either that these disunionists are mad — utterly insane — or that they expect help from some quarter other than openly appears. But Great Britain would not be likely to attempt for a single Southern state, what she might perhaps do for a Southern con- federacy. IMPORTANCE OF THE UNITED STATES JUDICIARY, 461 danger to their firesides; and full assurance be given them, PART IV. that thev were not to bo made the victims of northern con- ^ ' , . , , . , , I'EEIOD IV. scientiousness. borne regardnig the aie as already cast, cuap. v. were now only seeking the means of disunion. v^<^-v'-^^ The two first northern senators who broke in upon this sullen gloom of uncharitablencss and discontent, were Dick- jee/v INSON, of New York, and Phelps, of Vermont. The former, jan. 17* in the course of his speech, solemnly assured his southern '^'';- uickin- brethren that the north, as a body, regarded the guarantees of the constitution as sacred. " Sir," said he, " take a small number out of the northern and also out of the southern sec- tions of the Union, or silence their clamor, and this accursed agitation would be settled in less than a week. . . The con- stitution throws its broad aegis over the whole of this mighty republic. Its people bow before it with more than eastern devotion. — They will adhere to this Union ; and although the northern people are opposed to the institution of slavery, the great mass of them have no intention or disposition to trench upon constitutional rights. And this they will prove to the south, should the occasion arise, even though they should sell their lives in her defence." In the speech of Senator Phelps, splTech of on the 23d of January, logical argument was complacently Mr. Pheipa. mingled with an original vein of wit. Without taking serious ground against the southern threat of secession, he showed that the time had not yet come. '• The supreme judiciary of the nation were, he justly maintained, the proper court to try constitutional questions ; and unless the south, before proceeding to action, appealed to that tribunal, she would put herself in the wrong. In so important a matter, she should not be in too much haste, but take the proper steps, and bide her time. x\s to what had been offensively said at the north, this was a land of free speech ; and what was to be done with people, who believed themselves charged with a mission, not only to amend the constitution framed by the wisdom of our fathers, but also to assist the Almighty in the correction of sundry mistakes which they had discovered in his works ?" The brows of the southern senators unbent, and they cordi- ally greeted the orator when the speech was ended ; and an observer remarked, '* He has thrown the first bucket of water which has reached the fire.'* On the 25th of January, Mr. Clay offered his memorable Jan.25.^ plan of compromise. On the 5th of February, amidst such a compromise crowd of both sexes as the senate-chamber had never before -^solutions. witnessed, he came forward to speak in their defence. In the preamble of his eight resolutions, he staled the reason of their introduction to be, that it was " for the peace, harmony, and concord of the Union to settle, and adjust amicably, all exciting questions of controversy between them, arising out of the institution of slavery, upon a fair, equitable, and just basis." The compromise was substantially the same as that 4:62 MR. CLAY S GREAT SPEECH. PART TV. PERIOD IV'. CHAP. V. 1850. Feb. 5. Mr. Clay's great speech. Mr. Clay's view of the dangerous position of the couutiy. Of the conse- quences of dUunion. March 7. Mr. Web- ster's great speech. Mr. Webster on secession. which passed after months of debate, and is hereafter to bo explained, Mr. Clay opened his speech by the affecting declaration, that never, on any former occasion, had he risen with feelings of such deep solicitude. He had witnessed many periods of great anxiety, of peril, and of danger to the country ; hut never before had he risen " to address an assembly, so op- pressed, so appalled, so anxious." He looked to God to give him the strength and the ability to perform the work before him. Ho attributed the danger of the country to the unprin- cipled selfishness of party men. They caught at every pfiss- ing and floating plank, and thus brought into consequence pernicious agitators. x\t the moment when the White House was on fire, instead of uniting to extinguish the flames, they were contending about who should be its next occupant ! While a dreadful crevasse menaced inundation, they were contesting the profits of the estate, which was threatened with total submersion ! . . All now is uproar, confusion, and menace to this Union. . . The speaker, after im.ploring senators to listen to reason, explained, with clearness, his plan of settling the several difliculties, which arose from slavery. He denounced secession. None had a right to secede. He b"Blonged to the Union. Within the Union he took his stand, and there he meant to stand and die, — fighting, if necessary ; but no power on earth should force him out of the Union. At the close, he dwelt on the ruin which would spring from the dissolution of the Union. War would be inevitable ; and such a war, — so furious, so bloody, so implacable, so extermi- nating, — could not be found upon the pages of history. He en- treated members to pause on the brink of the precipice, before they took the fearful leap into the yawning abyss. But if that direful event, the dissolution of the Union, were to hap- pen, he implored of heaven, that he might not survive to be- hold it. The words of this beloved patriot thrilled, not only through the halls of the capitol, but to the farthest limits of the re- public. To similar effect was the eloquence of Daniel Webster. "Mr. President," he said, "I hear with pain, and anguish, and distress, the word secession falling from the lips of the eminent and patriotic. Secession! Peaceable secession! The dismemberment of this vast country without convulsion! The breaking up of the fountains of the great deep, without ruffling the surface ! . . . Peaceable secession ! what would be the result ? What would become of the army, the navy, and the public lands "? Where is the line to be drawn 1 What states are to be associated ? What is to remain American ? Whore am I to be ? . . . Where is the flag to remain? Is the eagle still to tower? or is he to cower, to shrink, and fall to the ground ?" CUAP. VI A CLEARER ATMOSPHERE 463 CIIAPTEE YI. B«neflcial Effects of the Collision of Opinions in Congress. — Tlie Committee of Thir- teen. — The "Omnibus Bill." — Sepojate Passage of the Compromise Meiisures. Not only was there in congress eloquence in favor of the PART IV. Union, but against it ; — and there was violent clamor and de- "'\ grading personality. Every phase of popular opinion had its stormy advocate, and wrathful opponent. Yet, in the tem- pest, it is the lightning, not the thunder, which kills ; but as, ^§'o^ peal by peal, the dangerous element explodes, the atmosphere becomes cleared. Thus the impassioned eloquence and fiery declamation of the capitol gave wholesome vent to danger- ous feeling, and inspired a healthier tone of public sentiment ; which, beginning at Washington, spread throughout the Union. And it produced a refluent wave, which threw back upon the members of congress, instead of a seditious, a con- servative public opinion ; — which required of them to cease from mere words, — to compromise their difficulties, and per- form the indispensable business of the nation. Mr. Clay had ably defended his plan of compromise. Mr. Bell introduced and advocated another. Mr. Foote had made, and he finally carried, a motion for the appointment of a com- mittee of the senate, to be composed of six members from the ^prii 19. north, six from the south, and a thirteenth to be chosen by the Commiiieeo first twelve ; to whom should be referred the different plans appomted. for compromise ; — with directions, however, that the com- mittee report, according to their own judgment, a scheme of settlement for the difierent branches of the slavery question. This committee,* of whom Mr. Clay was, by the senate, ap- pointed chairman, reported on the 8th of May. Four months of Mr. ciay'ro- ports the *' Omnibus arately, or in one " Omnibus Bill." Mr. Benton urged the former course, on account of its fairness, and especially in be- jarring debate ensued ; much of which referred to the point, whether the several proposed laws should be voted for sep- Bill," provi'd- - ing for ihf settlement of the several half of suffering yet dutiful California ; while Mr. Clay main- uumrby iSs tained the latter ; urging that if the different parts of the bill 3Xon& were presented together, both parties would concede some things, for the sake of gaining others. juneS. In the mean time the Nashville convention, which, had it Nashville assembled in January, might have led to civil war and na- * This able committee, who enjoyed the confidence of the whole coun- try, were composed of Messrs. Clay of Kentucky, chairman ; Cass of Michigan, Dickinson of New York. Bright of Indiana, Webster of Massa- chusetts, Phelps of Vermont, Cooper of Pennsylvania, King of Alabama, Mason of Virginia, Downs of Louisiana, Mangum of North Carohna, Bell of Tennessee, and Berrien of Georgia. 464 A PIRATICAL EXPEDITION. PART IV PERIOD IV. CHAP. VI. Exp' dition frori the UiPi,e I tJUites agaiiT t Ciibii. Mf.y 18, 19. The aivadtTri lard at Car- denas. May 19. Cardenas. American !oas about 30. Cuban loss not known. Stated by tho invaders as probably 100. May 2iJ. Arrival at Key West. tional destruction,^ met harmlessly on the 2d of .Tune ; par taking of the country's calmer mood and renewed devotion to the Union. Judge Sharkie, its projector, was made presi- dent of the convention. In his initiatory address, he said, that its members had met, " because the constitution, which gave equal rights to the south, had been violated ; and that was a shock which the government could not stand." They had assembled to devise a remedy, and thus to preserve the Union. It was a slander of enemies, that they had met to dissolve the Union. For his part, he hoped that " the Union would be the last tiling to perish amidst the wreck of matter." A disgraceful and abortive attempt was made from the United States upon Cuba in May, 1850. Americans, mostly from states bordering on the mouth of the Mississippi, effected a military organization under the Cuban general, Lopez. In defiance not only of the National Law, but of President Taylor's express proclamation, they sailed, with munitions of war, from New Orleans ; — pretended emigrants, in vessels clearing for Chagres. They made their rendezvous in the island of Contoy, on the coast of Yucatan. On the night of the 18th of May, Gen. Lopez, with fi09 men, approached the coast of Cuba in the steamship Creole. He landed at the little town of Cardenas ; expecting that the inhabitants would join him. He intended to possess himself of the railroad, and then proceed fifteen miles west to Matanzas. But the people were only moved to rage by the inflated proclauiation of Lopez, which invited them " to uphold the banner of liberty ;" and pointed to " the sublime North American government, as the arbiter of their fate." The alarm spread rapidly, and the country rose against the invaders These made themselves masters of Cardenas ; — carrying off bags or specie, — burning the governor's house, and making him and four of his officers prisoners. To prevent their enemies using the railroad, the Cubans tore up the rails. Lopez learned that hostile bands were approaching ; and on the evening of the 19th, he re-embarked; — a bloody skirmish oc- curring on his way to the ship. The invaders, sending their prisoners ashore in a boat, put out to sea, intending to attack in another place. The Creole ran aground ; and to get her ofi', they were obliged to throw overboard their ammunition. The men then compelled the oflicers to carry them to Key West, the nearest port on the American coast. Just as they entered, the Spanish war-steamer, Pizarro, overtook them. The high honor of the old Spanish character appeared in the conduct of its commander. The enemy he sought was in his grasp ; yet being within a neutral port, he forbore to take * " The Southern members conferred together, spoke together, and, at one time, would have been prepared to sink or swim in a common peril." — See Senator Butler's Speech at the Charleston Convention^ 3Iai/, 1851. THE COMPROMISE. 466 even the bags of stolen specie, which were unloaded before his PART IV. eyes. He vainly asked of the American authorities to restore 7 it, and give up the invaders ; then returning to Havana by Con • toy, he represented the facts to his government. Gen, Taylor had sent a strong naval force to Cuba, which unfortunately arrived too late to prevent the invasion. Lopez not having em barked all his troops at Contoy, the Pizarro took from thence 100 prisoners, and carried them to Cuba. The Spanish governor- general, Count de Alcoy, being much exasperated, these men were in great danger of suffering death as pirates ; the piti- able fate of a few, who were left at Cardenas by Lopez.* Pending the debates on the compromise measures, the na- tion was called to deep and sincere mourning for the loss of her beloved chief magistrate. Gen. Taylor expired at the juivy. presidential mansion on the 9th of July ,t and Millard Fill- ^^?;*'|^.. ^'^' '^'^ MORE, of New York, immediately succeeded him in the presi- j„^„„„ryti,^n dency ; happily well fitted, by moral, intellectual, and physical of Mr. Fill- soundness, for the exalted and difhcult place. Mr. King, of "^"'"*^' Alabama, was chosen president of the senate. The cabinet ^ of Gen. Taylor resigned. Mr. Fillmore appointed able suc- cessors, Mr. Webster filling the department of state. He soon negotiated, with the government of Cuba, the release of the Contoy prisoners. In the early part of September, the measures reported by September?. the committee of thirteen passed — separately ; but they had mise'^mea'^^ been considered together, and were agreed to, as mutual con- „ ,.f"'<'.^- . , ^ ■ r 1 1 r • 7^ u California ad' cessions and compromises tor the sake ot union. By tnem, mUted, (esti 1st, California, with her constitution excluding slavery, and '"'^laUon"^"' her boundaries extending from Oregon to the Mexican pos- 2uo,ooo.> sessions, was admitted into the Union as a state. 2d, The utah erectt-d Great Basin east of California, containing the Mormon settle- iiito a terri- tory, (fSll ment near the Great Salt Lake, was erected, without mention mated popih of slavery, into a territory, by the Indian appellation of Utah. 25,SN ■* Strange as it may appear, another Cuban expedition has since been organized in the United States ; but we hope tlie energetic measures which the government under President Fillmore has taken to prevent it may prove effectual. f General Taylor keenly felt the difficulties and vexations incident to his station. " Many a night," said he to the author of this liistory, " have I made my lodging on the bare ground, with no other canopy above me but the canopy of heaven, when I have slept as I cannot sleep here ; — and all because I cannot give an office to every gentleman that wants one." General Harrison made complaint of similar annoyance to a female friend, now Mrs. Peter, of Philadelphia, who regards it as the cause of his death. The constancy with which General 1'aylor sustained liis subordinates, made their troubles his, Mr. Crawford, of Georgia, his Secretary of War, was accused by members of the House of Repre- sentatives in regard to a large sum of money which he had received, as had been adjudged by a legal tribunal, on a claim of Milledge Galphin. Mr. Crawford was subjected to what Gen. Taylor considered ill-usage ; — a part of which glanced off upon himself, and was undoubtedly one cause of his death. 466 CONSEaUENCES OF THE GREAT AGITATION. PART IV PERIOD IV. CUAP, VI. 1§50. (t Seuator Dayton, of New Jersey, and others, foretold the oi)position Ihe billwould meet, on ac- count of omission of Irial by jury.) 3d, New Mexico, with a boundary which satisfied her inhabit- ants, was also erected, without mention of slavery, into a tor- ritory — Congress giving Texas, for the relinquishment of her claims, ten millions of dollars ; — Texas to pay with the money former debts, for which the United States were bound, — not legally, but in honor. 4th, A law was passed, abolishing — not slavery, but the slave-trade, in the District of Columbia; and 5th, a law, the more effectually to secure the prompt de- livery of persons bound to service or labor in one state, and escaping into another, — called the fugitive-slave law. The compromise measures proved the quieting of the fearful storm. Those who passed them, did, like th^- framers of the constitution, agree to apprehended evils to prevent disunion, and thus preserve the country in its vital point. Some condemned, but the nation at large approved ; and no rallying cry so touched the heart of the people, as " The Union, the whole Union !" " Our Country, one and entire !" The remains of the great agitation appeared at the north by opposition to the fugitive-slave law ; and at the south by a convention of delegates, from the anti-union party, held April 1851, in Charleston, S. C. ; where, notwithstanding the wiser counsels of Senator Butler and others, the majority resolved to encourage separate secession. We hope that this con- vention does not truly represent the mass of the people ; or that a redeeming spirit will rally, and this noble state be saved from such destructive rashness. Such was the opposition to the fugitive-slave law in one instance Avhich occurred in Boston, that the President of the United States issued a special proclamation, calling on all to sustain the majesty of the laws. On a subsequent oc- casion the people of Boston, as a body, showed an answer- able determination. Public prints asserted, that the opposi- tion was the work of the negroes and a hw abolitionists, among whom was conspicuous George Thompson, a British member of parliament. Many northern union-men, who fully believe that the south should have the means to reclaim her fugitives, yet think the present law should be modified. f We apprehend no diffi- culty in bringing the subject before congress. After the mag- azine has exploded, there is no danger in the lighted candle. The restoration of confidence between good and patriotic citizens of the north and south will be full of prosperity and happiness to both. The colored race, as they were the first to sufl^er by the loss of such confidence, so they will be the first to benefit by its return. Already we hear more and more of eflbrts at the south to improve them, as intellectual, moral, and religious beings. We hope these efforts may con- tinue, and increase, and receive the smiles of the Almighty ; and that the odious word " slavery," by which America has suffered so much, may soon be exchanged for ^e mildeT -ith TREATIES. 4(57 term, servitutle. Indeed, in a great part of the south, such PART IV are the priviletres and comforts, — and such the degree of inde- ^ pendence which the blacks are allowed, in the holding of * 1 1 T • ■ r \ ■ 1 CHAP. VI, property, and the disposing a portion ot their own time, that .„^^..^,^^^. they are, as they should be. called servants, rather than slaves. Treaties. — In 1849, a treaty was negotiated at Rio Ja- neiro by Mr. Tod, the American minister, with the Viscount |ojq Olinda, on the part of the Brazilian emperor, the latter agree- jan. vj?.* ing to pay a specified sum to the Americans for spoliations, ^'gr^j, A temporary treaty was negotiated at Washington, by the Austrian minister, Mr. Hulseman, and Secretary Buchan- .p*^"'-'; ^• an, by which certain privileges were granted to the subjects Aubtda. of each contracting power, residing in the other's country. During the revolt of Hungary, Gen. Taylor sent by Mr. Mann a message of inquiry to Kossuth, the patriotic leader of the re- volted Hungarians. Of this the Austrian government, by Mr. Hulseman, in a letter to Mr. Clayton, complained, with 1850. threats. After Gen. Taylor's death, Mr. Webster made an ^"offfcnce."*' able and popular reply, showing that the act of the president »ir. vvcbstor was not an interference in the affairs of Austria ; but only a ^^HuS-man.'* natural manifestation of the sympathy, which this nation must be expected to feel, for those whose struggles for freedom were similar to our own, . . On the 16th of December, the National Assembly Of the Republic of Switzerland, in open session at Berne, ratified, with extraordinary tokens of high satisfaction, a treaty of amity and commerce, which had swUzeriani been previously negotiated between the two republics of America and Switzerland. . . Of all the triumphs of Christianity in our day, there is none more signal than the sandwich conversion and civilization of the Sandwich Islands. They isi:ind.s. are a feeble power, but England and America have with r^^'^^^-^-. T 1 • • ^ ■ • 1 1 • 1 • , 1 French ships policy and justice made treaties with their king,— acknowl- of war make edging his independence, which has been threatened by dJiuSI. serious aggressions on the part of France. Liberia, in Africa, now comprises 520 miles of Atlantic coast. It has been colonized by American-born Africans, of whom eight thousand have been carried over by the Coloni- zation Society. These have extended their influence far in- Portheee land and over 200,000 native-born Africans. They have now facts, see ad- established a republican government, their oflicers being all ^u.^inger^ men of color ; of whom the worthy President Roberts is chief. ^t*J,e' a'^^^?' England and France have acknowledged their nationality, yocittyof pk Different Protestant denominations in the United States have supplied them with some of the n^ost devoted of missionaries of both sexes; several of whom have died martyrs to a cli- (Forty Afri- mate, which, though salubrious to the black, is often fatal to the J^" """''^J' white. A regular Christian ministry, Sunday and week-day treaiios with schools are established ; and the slave-trade throughout the ^I'ur^jn^tbe" whole coast from Gallinas to Cape Palmas hs broken up. sLiTt-traiie.) 32 Dec. IG. America PERIOD IV. 468 LIBERIA. PART IV. The enterprise is fast growing in favor, not only as a safety- valve for drawing off our surplus colored population, but as a means of changing the present degradation of Africa into Christian civilization. If British agitators of American 1850. sls-very had really acted from a regard to the African, they would have been the friends of this great and good enterprise ; but they have never been satisfied with any issue to the slavery question, but one which involves, by consequence, the division and destruction of the American Republic. Hence they have scurrilously opposed the colonization scheme, and they have heretofore hindered its operations. It is hoped that congress will take measures to favor African colonization. The attention of the secular community was drawn to tho condition of the religious, in the winter of 1850, by a start- ling declaration contained in the last speech of Mr. Calhoun|- the Senate, to the U. S. Senate, that the dissolution of the Union had al- Sn.^Mtisun ^'^ady virtually commenced, by the separation of some of the of Virsiniii. great divisions of the Protestant church, — that of tho Methodist died March" Episcopal leading the way. In 1836, the Rev. R. J. Breck- •^^•) enridge went, invited to Great Britain, as one of the delegates of the Presbyterian Church of America to the sister church in that island. But he met, — what those Americans, who were not ultra abolitionists, and could not be made such, were wont (tseehia there to meet, — social indignity; the more galling, because Rev! Dn negroes found an open hospitality. Dr. Breckenridge was, as Wardiaw.) he tells US, made to know that the condition of intercourse be- rt Essentially twecu the national churches, Avas "the procurement, on the ground is part of the American clergy, of political changes in their own ''fime witlr^ (country ivhich ivere impossible.''] " We," says the Rev. Dr., American " had no purpose of attempting a revolution in Britain, nor *^Lond'on at-" did it enter into our conceptions, that a revolution of the most E"h-"V^^ ^erriZ^/e extent would be dictated to us, in terms scarcely sup- Seethepa- portable." The same year (1836) began that agitation in the Say, June" Methodist Church, which was consummated, in 1845, by the 1851, re- separation of the northern division from the southern ; the TOuree'Sivir. former having required of the latter the manumission of slaves, ^olhe?"^ which in certain cases the law made impossible.] Under (t J845. these circumstances, the southern church could not but with- Bishop An- draw. Something similar has occurred in other denomina- wassuspend- tions. But the heart of the American patriot 'frowns indig- %^?*c'?)aT ri^i^^ly' oii whatever threatens the Union: and now that the fuuctions un- political tendency of these church disruptions is understood by peiSrinTuclI l^iy^eu as Well as clergy, they will, we trust, be healed. The an impossi- Methodist Church have had a law-suit concerning church '^t^„ property, which, by the ad<^ice of Judge Nelson of the U. S. May 19.* Court, and the able counsel on both sides, we hope may Generd A3- ^^^^"^^ ^^^ Christian forgiveness, and a happy reunion. sembiy of The late action of the two branches of the Presbyterian ^R-esby-"^ Church has tended to heal disunion. The General Assembly terians. of the Old School, sitting at St. Louis, agreed to hold their PERIOD IV. CHAP, VI. MUTUAL CONFIDENCE. 469 next annual meeting in Charleston, S. C. The New School, pART IV. sitting in assembly at Utica, held a model discussion on the slavery question ; and its elTects showed, that right speech, even more than silence, is necessary to allay dissension. Mr. Dickinson, from the north, aflectionately asked for statistics concerning the treatment of the slaves of Presbyterian church members. If they at the north could have satisfactory evi- dence that the slaves were better off than they would be if free, it would tend greatly to produce good feeling. The Rev. Dr. Riddle, from Kentucky, was pleased with the spirft "^i^-ery^ manifested by Mr. Dickinson ; but it would be a delicate mat- discussion. ter to go into families to obtain such statistics. " There MUST BE CONFIDENCE. We have confidence in our brethren at the north, and you must have confidence in iis, who are labor- ing in the midst of this evil. You must trust us to act from our own consciences." To this the Assembly agreeing, Mr. Dickinson withdrew his resolution. — Thus events prove that the compromise measures adopted by congress, were, in the prophetic language of Mr. Clay, " the reunion of the Union." With them, said the orator, " the dove of peace took its aerial • see Mr, flight from the dome of the Capitol, carrying the glad tidings 9'^>''s^p«cch of peace and restored harmony to the remotest extremities ofjuiy22, iko.' this distracted land."* The census of 1850 shows the population of the United 1S50. States to be 23,267,498; of whom 3,197,589 are slaves. ^^^'"^t'^^oj"^.*"^ The revenue is ample to meet expenditures, and to pay, as the last ten it accrues, the small public debt. Our Republic is power- pe^cent^f ful and influential, especially with the lesser Republics of 1§d]. our own Continent. To lead onward in a career of liberty ^^^370979 and public virtue, is the only headship of nations, which the Expenditure truly sagacious American covets for his country. Compared pibuc^de'bt with this, conquest by war is but an antiquated vulgarity ; $t)-2,5Go,395. the one bringing security as well as honor, the other tending, as with ancient Rome, to decay and dissolution. There is a great and increasing. emigration from Europe to Emigration America. In 1850, the number exceeded 300,000. Some ^™"'^'^'*P*' are of the bone and sinew of Europe, attracted hither by our republican institutions ; while another portion is sent to our shores from jails and poor-houses ; and doubtless, in some cases, for the express purpose of hastening on that ruin by anarchy, which European foes to freedom predict and desire. Crime accordingly increases ; but within the last few years, the determination on the part of American citizens to resist 1S49. anarchy, by inflicting the penalties of crime, increases also. Asto^-piace In New York, a riot at the Astor-place theatre was promptly riot. put down by the legal action of the military, — several of the /J^^^^a rioters losing their lives upon the spot ; and in Boston, John Prof. Wei> White Webster, a professor of Harvard College, expiated, ^edSThr upon the gallows, the crime of murder. murder of We would not by any remarks of ours arouse a spirit of °V?an.)^'^ ' piKiOD rv, CHA.P. VI. 470 CONCLUSION. PART IV. war. We hope none will again occur between Britain and America. They ought rather to stand together, in the great moral contest for human rights, against absolutism, — temporaj and spiritual. If there has gone out from Britain wrong against us, it is not from the heart of the people, but only from politicians, jealous of our growing power, and afraid of our republican institutions. And allowances are to be made for them ; since a parly, whom the government must in self- defence oppose, exists within their own country, who, in the It is compar- name of liberty, and with the belief that they would thereby anan portion i'Tiitate America, would pull down, at one crash, the venerable of Britons^ fabric of the constitutional monarchy of Great Britain ; while poiiticaidis- too many of her inhabitants are yet unprepared for a republic. America. Outlet US beware. Let America encourage her native talent, and never again form her opinion of her own interior con- cerns, either from a foreign press, foreign fanatics, or foreign emissaries. Let her rise above their frowns, and their flat- teries ; and looking to God, study, for her guide, his wisdom in the constitution of man, and his providence in the his- tory of our race. Since our enemies seek to divide us, LET us the more SEEK UNION. If they operate to drive us into anarchy by overwhelming us with an unsound popula- Letuslive ^- i ^ i ,r ^ not to other tion, let our people the more uphold education, law, and nations, but qrder. And while the crafty politicians of Europe are be- to our coun- ., ,. , 1 .,.-'^ 11^1 f try and our wildermg themselves in their own mazes, let the rulers of *^*^' America, as did Washington, keep the national con- science CLEAR IN discernment, AND SUPREME IN ACTION Then will God bring to naught the counsels of our enemies, and, more and more, make us his own exalted and favored people. THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. Framed during the year 1787, hy o. convention of deUgateSy who met at Philadelphia, from the states of New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Connecticut, Ndw York, New Jersey, Penri' sylvania, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia. We the people of the United States, in order to form a more per- fect union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the common defense, promote the general welfare, and secure the Pre«nibii blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of America. ARTICLE I. SECTION I. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a congress Le<^islatiT« of the United States, which shall consist of a senate and nouse of powers representatives. SECTION II. I. The house of representatives shall be composed of members, chosen every second year by the people of the several states, and the j^ source, electors in each state shall have the qualifications requisite for elec- tors of the most numerous branch of the state legislature. II. No person shall be a representative, who shall not have attained to the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a Eligibility oi citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an ^^^tfyes" inhabitant of that state in which he shall be chosen. III. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the several states which may be included within this Union, accord- jyi^nner and ing to their respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding ratio of to the whole number of free persons, including those bound to servi- 472 CONSTITUTION. tude for a term of years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other persons. The actual enumeration shall be made within three years after the first meeting of the congress of the United representa- ^^^^^^' ^^^ within every subsequent term of ten years, in such man- tion and tax- ner as they shall by law direct. The number of representatives ation. shall not exceed one for every thirty thousand, but each state shall have at least one representative : and, until such enumeration shall be made, the state of New Hampshire shall be entitled to choose three, Massachusetts eight, Rhode Island and Providence Planta- tions one, Connecticut five, New York six. New Jersey four, Penn- sylvania eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, Virginia ten, North Carolina five. South Carolina five, and Georgia three. IV. When vacancies happen in the representation from any state, Vacancies, the executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies. Speaker and V. The house of representatives shall choose their speaker, and ^ente other officers ; and shall have the sole power of impeachment. SECTION III. Senators, two from each state. Arrange- ment for a choice of one-third every second year. eligibility to office. Presiding officer. Pf ;ver of Iriri. in im- peachments, and penalty. I. The senate of the United States shall be composed of two senators from each state, chosen by the legislature thereof, for six years : and each senator shall have one vote. II. Immediately after they shall be assembled, in consequence of the first election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three classes. The seats of the senators of the first class shall be vacated at the expiration of the second year ; of the second class, at the expiration of the fourth year ; and of the third class, at the expiration of the sixth year, so that one-third may be chosen every second year ; and if vacancies happen by resignation, or otherwise, during the recess of the legislature of any state, the executive there- of may make temporary appointments, until the next meeting of the legislature, which shall then fill such vacancies. III. No person shall be a senator who shall not have attained to the age of thirty years, and been nine years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state for which he shall be chosen. IV. The vice-president of the United States shall be president of the senate, but shall have no vote, unless they be equally divided. V. The senate shall choose their other officers, and also a presi- dent pro tempore, in the absence of the vice-president, or when he shall exercise the office of president of the United States. VI. The senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. Wlien sitting for that purpose, they shall be on oath, or affirmation. When the president of the United States is tried, the chief-justice shall preside : and no person shall be convicted without the con- currence of two-thirds of the members present. VII. Judgment in cases of impeachment shall not extend further than to removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of honor, trust, or profit under the United States ; but the CONSTITUTION. 473 party convicted shall, nevertheless, be liable and subject to indict- ment, trial, judgment, and punishment, accordmg to law. SECTION IV. I. The times, places, and manner of holding elections for senators and representatives, shall be prescribed in each state by the Icgisla- Elections, ture thereof; but the congress may, at any time by law, make or alter such regulations, except as to the places of choosing senators. II. The congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and ,, . ^ such meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they congress ' shall, by law, appoint a different day. Their oi ganization. SECTION V. I. Each house shall be the judge of the elections, returns, and qualifications of its own members, and a majority of each shall con- stitute a quorum to do business ; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and may be authorized to compel the attendance of absent members, in such manner and under such penalties as each house may provide. II. Each house may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish its members for disorderly behavior, and, with the concurrence of Rules, two-thirds, expel a member. III. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time to time publish the same, excepting such parts as may, in their judgment, require secrecy ; and the yeas and nays of the members of either house, on any question, shall, at the desire of one-fifth of those present, be entered on the journals. rV. Neither house, during the session of congress, shall, without the consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to ment. any other place than that in which the two houses shall be sitting. SECTION VI. I. The senators and representatives shall receive a compensation for their services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of the treasury of the United States. They shall, in all cases except trea- Corapensi^ son, felony, and breach of peace, be privileged from arrest during M°", ^^^ their attendance at the session of their respective houses, and in going to and returning from the same ; and for any speech or de- bate in either house, they shall not be questioned in any other place. II. No senator or representative shall, during the time for which he was elected, be appointed to any civil office under the authority p. .. of the United States, which shall have been created, or the emolu- offices, ments whereof shall have been increased during such time ; and no person, holding any office under the United States, shall be a member of either house during his continuance in office 474 CONSTITUTION SECTION VII. Orig Ji of bdls; their course in becoming laws. Approval and veto powers. I. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the house of representatives ; but the senate may propose or concur with amend- ments, as on other bills. II. Every bill which shall have passed the house of represerta* tives and the senate shall, before it becomes a law, be presented to the president of the United States ; if he approve, he shall sign it, but if not, he shall return it, with his objections, to that house in which it shall have originated, who shall enter the objections at large on their journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If, after such re- consideration, two-thirds of that house shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objections, to the other house, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two- thirds of that house, it shall become a law. But in all such cases the votes of both houses shall be determined by yeas and nays, and the names of the persons voting for and against the bill shall be entered on the journal of each house respectively. If any bill shall not be returned by the president within ten days, (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented to him, the same shall be a law, in like manner as if he had signed it, unless the congress, by their adjourn- ment, prevent its return, in which case it shall not be a law. III. Every order, resolution, or vote, to which the concurrence of the senate and house of representatives may be necessary (except on a question of adjournment,) shall be presented to the president of the United States ; and before the same shall take effect, shall be ap- proved by him ; or, being disapproved by him, shall be repassed by two-thirds of the senate and house of representatives, according to the rules and limitations prescribed in the case of a bill. Of the du- ties and power of confess. SECTION VIII. The congress shall have power — I. To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises ; to pay the debts, and provide for the common defense and general welfare of the United States ; but all duties, imposts, and excises shall be uniform throughout the United States. II. To borrow money on the credit of the United States. III. To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several states, and with the Indian tribes. IV. To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on the subject of bankruptcies throughout the United States, V. To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and fix the standard of weights and measures. VI. To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and current coin of the United States. VII. To establish post-offices and post-roads. VIII. To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing, for limited times, to authors and inventors, the exclusive right to their respective writings and discoveries. CONSTITUTION. 475 IX. To constitute tribunals inferior to the supreme court. X. To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the nigh seas, and offenses against the law of nations. XI. To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules concerning captures on land, or water. XII. To raise and support armies ; but no appropriation of money to that use shall be for a longer term than two years. XIII. To provide and maintain a navy. XIV. To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and naval forces. XV. To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the Union, suppress insurrections, and repel invasions. XVI. To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the mi- litia, and for governing such part of them as may be employed in the service of the United States, reserving to the states respectively, the appointment of the officers, and the authority of training the militia, according to the discipline prescribed by congress. XVII. To exercise exclusive legislation, in all cases whatsoever, over such district, (not exceeding ten miles square,) as may, by ces- sion of particular states, and the acceptance of congress, become the seat of the government of the United States, and to exercise like authority over all places purchased by the consent of the legislature of the state in which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock-yards, and other needful buildings : — and XVIII. To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this constitution in the government of the United States, or in any department, or office thereof. SECTION IX. I. The migration or importation of such persons as any of the states now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited ^f "^P** by the congress, prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, but a tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not ex- ceeding ten dollars for each person. II. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be sus- Right of pended, unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the public *" safety may require it. m. No bill of attainder, or ex post facto law, shall be passed. Attainder. IV. No capitation, or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in . . proportion to the census, or enumeration, herein before directed to ^^^ "* be taken. V. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any state. No preference shall be given, by any regulation of commerce or Commereia revenue, to the ports of one state over those of another : nor shall revenue. vessels, bound to or from one state, be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. VI. No money shall be drawn from the treasury, but in conse- „ quence of appropriations made by law ; and a regular statement and taxes. 476 CONSTITUTION. account of the receipts and expenditures of all public money shall be published from time to time. VII. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States ; Interdiction and no person holding any office of profit or trust under them, shall, of titles, without the consent of congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign state. SECTION X. I. No state shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confederation , Conserva- grant letters of marque and reprisal ; coin money ; emit bills of credit ; •rs vested in '^^ke any thing but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts ; the Union, pass any bill of attainder, ex post facto law, or law impairing the obligation of contracts, or grant any title of nobility. II. No state shall, without the consent of congress, lay any imposts or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely ne- cessary for executing its inspection laws : and the net produce of all Further de- duties and imposts, laid by any state on imports and exports, shall fined. be for the use of the treasury of the United States, and all such laws shall be subject to the revision and control of congress. No state ' shall, without the consent of congress, lay any duty of tonnage, keep troops, or ships of war, in time of peace, enter into any agreement or compact with another state, or with a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay. ARTICLE II. SECTION I. I. The executive power shall be vested in a president of the United The chief States of America. He shall hold his office during the term of four magistrate, years, and, together with the vice-president, chosen for the same term, be elected as follows : II. Each state shall appoint, in such manner as the legislature thereof may direct, a number of electors, equal to the whole number •f his elec- of senators and representatives to which the state may be entitled in tion the congress ; but no senator or representative, or person holding an office of trust or profit under the United States, shall be appointed an elector. III. The electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by by the peo- \^^q'^ ^^^ ^^^o persons, of whom one at least shall not be an inhabit- ant of the same state with themselves. And they shall make a list ot all the persons voted for, and of the number of votes for each ; which list they shall sign and certify, and transmit, sealed, to the seat ot government of the United States, directed to the president of the senate. The president of the senate shall, in the presence of the i»y the house senate and house of representatives, open all the certificates, and ofrejjresen- the votes shall then be counted. The person having the greatest tatives, number of votes shall be the president, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed ; and if there be more thar CONSTITUTION. 4T7 ^^%^J °' ability, preserve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the Unites States." SECTION II. I. The president shall be commander-in-chief of the army and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several states, when called into the actual service of the United States; he Hisooliei, may require the opinion, in writing, of the principal officer in each of the executive departments, upon any subject relating to the du- ties of their respective offices, and he shall have power to grant re- prieves and pardons for offenses against the United States, except in cases of impeachment. 478 CONSTITUTION. II. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent ol the senate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the senators present concur ; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice , and consent of the senate, shall appoint ambassadors, other public and powers . . , , . i r ^ , „ , in making mmisters, and consuls, judges oi the supreme court, and all other treaties, officers of the United States, whose appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be established by law. But the congress may, by law, vest the appointment of such inferior oflS- cers as they think proper in the president alone, in the courts of la^w^, or in the heads of departments. III. The president shall have power to fill up all vacancies that clef ^S'^' ^^^ happen during the recess of the senate, by granting commissions, which shall expire at the end of their next session. SECTION in. He shall, from time to time, give to the congress information of the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such measures as he shall judge necessary and expedient ; he may, on . extraordinary occasions, convene both houses, or either of them, ana '*«nf^ess.** i" c^se of disagreement between them, with respect to the time of adjournment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall think proper ; he shall receive ambassadors and other public ministers ; he shall take care that the laws be faithfully executed, and shall com mission all the officers of the United States. SECTION IV. The president, vice-president, and all civil officers of the United Removal States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for, and con- rom o ce. ^j^j^-^j^ ^^ treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. ARTICLE III. SECTION I. The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in one su- preme court, and in such inferior courts as the congress may, from an-!" n?" *i"^^ ^^ ^^"^^' ordain and establish. The judges, both of the supreme method of and inferior courts, shall hold their offices during good behavior, and investiture, shall, at stated times, receive for their services a compensation which shall not be diminished during their continuance in office. SECTION II. I. The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in law and equity, arising under this constitution, the laws of the United States, and Their paw- treaties made, or which shall be made, under their authority ; to all •*'• cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls ; to all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction ; to controversies to which the United States shall be a party ; to controversies between COIfSTlTUTION. 479 ^0 or more states, between a state and citizens of another state, between citizens of different states, between citizens of the same state claiming lands under grants of different states, and between a state, or the citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizens, or subjects. II. In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls, and those in which a state shall be a party, the supreme Rules of pro^ court shall have original jurisdiction. In all other cases before men- ^^ *"*• tioned, the supreme court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, with such exceptions, and under such regulations as the congress shall make. III. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by jury ; and such trials shall be held in the state where the said crime shall have been committed ; but when not committed within auiy state, the trial shall be at such place or places as the congress may, by law, have directed. SECTION III. I. Treason against the United States shall consist only in levying war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid Mature of and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason, unless on the treason, ind testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. II. The congress shall have power to declare the punishment ^^^ of treason, but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of ished Hood, or forfeiture except during the life of the person attainted ARTICLE IV. SECTION I. Full faith and credit shall be given in each state to the public acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other state. And the con- Guaranty of fress may, by general laws, prescribe the manner in which such *^*^® rights, acts, records, and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof SECTION II. I. The citizens of each state shall be entitled to all the privileges , ^ and immunities of citizens in the several states. ^\aSn. II. A person, charged in any state with treason, felony, or other crime, who shall flee from justice, and be found in another state, j, shall, on demand of the executive authority of the state from which \ition, he fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the state having the juris- diction of the crime. III. No person, held to se; vice or labor in one state, under the laws thereof, escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law, or , regulation therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but der- shall be delivered up on c'.aim of the party to whom such service or labor may be due. oi 480 CONSTITUTION. SECTION III. I. New states may be admitted by the congress into this Union New states ^"* ^^ ^^'^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^® formed or erected within the jurisdictiop * of any other state ; nor any state be formed by the junction of two or more states, or parts of states, without the consent of the legisla- tures of the states concerned, as well as of the congress. II. The congress shall have power to dispose of and make all •nd public needful rules and regulations respecting the territory, or other pro- perty, belonging to the United States ; and nothing in this constitu- tion shall be so construed as to prejudice any claims of the United States, or of any particular state. SECTION IV. The United States shall guarantee to every state in this Union, Protection of republican form of government, and shall protect each of them against vemment. invasion ; and on application of the legislature, or of the executive, (when the legislature cannot be convened) against domestic violence. ARTICLE V. The congress, whenever two-thirds of both houses shall deem it menS?f the necessary, shall propose amendments to this constitution, or, on the institution, application of the legislatures of two-thirds of the several states, shall call a convention for proposing amendments, which, in either case, shall be valid, to all intents and purposes, as part of this consti- tution, when ratified by the legislatures of three-fourths of the several states, or by conventions in three-fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by the congress : Pro- vided, that no amendment, which may be made prior to the year one withprovi- thousand eight hundred and eight, shall, in any manner, affect the ^°^* first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the first article ; and that no state, without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal suf- frages in the senate. ARTICLE VI. Reco'fniticn I- ^^^ debts contracted, and engagements entered into, before the of antece- adoption of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the United dent claims grates under this constitution, as under the confederation. II. This Constitution and the laws of the United States, which _ . . shall be made in pursuance thereof; and all treaties made, or verament which shall be made, under the authority of the United States, shall consoli- be the supreme law of the land ; and the judges in every state shall dated, j^^ bound thereby, any thing in the constitution or laws of any state to the contrary notwithstanding. III. The senators and representatives before mentioned, and the •nd oblip members of the several state legislatures, and all executive and ju- tion of Its dicial officers, both of the United States and of the several states, officers. gj^^jj ^^ ^^^^^j jjy ^^^^^ ^^ affirmation, to support this Constitution ; CONSTITUTION. 481 and no religious test shall ever be required, as a qualification to any office or public trust under the United States. ARTICLE VII. The ratification of the conventions of nine states, shall be suf- Constit». ficient for the establishment of this Constitution, between the states tion. so ratifying the same. Done in convention by the unanimous consent of the states present^ the seventeenth day of September, in the year of our Lord, one thou- sand seven hundred and eighty-seven, and of the Indpendence of of the United States of America, the twelfth. In witness whereof, we have hereunto subscribed our names. The Constitution, although formed in 1787, was not adopted until 1788, and did not commence its operations until 1789. The number lijne of of delegates chosen to this convention was sixty-five, of whom ten adoption, did not attend, and sixteen refused to sign the Constitution. The following thirty-nine signed the Constitution : — New Hampshire. — John Langdon, Nicholas Gelman. Massachusetts. — Xathaniel Gorham, Rufus King. Connecticut. — William Samuel Johnson, Roger Sherman. New York. — Alexander Hamilton. Neio Jersey. — William Livingston, David Brearley, William Pat- terson, Jonathan Dayton. Pennsylvania. — Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Mifflin, Robert Mor- t • , r • ris, George Clymer, Thomas Fitzsimons, Jared Ingersoll, James en Wilson, Gouverneur Morris. Delaware. — George Read, Gunning Bedford, jr., John Dickinson, Richard Bassett, Jacob Broom. Maryland. — James M'Henry, Daniel of St. Thomas Jenifer, Daniel Carroll. Virginia. — John Blair, James Madison, jr. North Carolina. — William Blount, Richard Dobbs Spaight, Hugh Williamson. South Carolina. — John Rutledge, Charles C. Pinkney, Charles Pinkney, Pierce Butler. Georgia. — ^William Few, Abraham Baldwin. GEORGE WASHINGTON, Presidmt WILLLAM JACKSON, Secretary. 31' 482 CONSTITUTION. AMENDMENTS 7h the Constitution of the United States^ rattled according to the Pro* visions of the Fifth Article of the foregoing Constitution. [Congress, at their first session under the Constitution, held in th* city of New York, in 1789, proposed to the legislatures of the several States twelve amendments, ten of which only were adopted. They are the first ten of the following amendments; and they were ratified by three-fourths, the constitutional number, of the States, on the 15th of December, 1791. The eleventh amendment was proposed at the first session of the third Con- gress, and was declared in a message from the President of the United States to both Houses of Congress, dated the 8th of January, 1798, to have been adopted by the constitutional number of States. The twelfth amendment, which was proposed at the first session of the eighth Congress, was adopted by the constitutional number of States in the year 1804, according to a public notice by the Secretary of State, dated the 25th of September, 1804.] ARTICLE I. Religious Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, toleration, ^j. prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom ot Rights of the ^ , ° , , . , l ^ ■, 1 1 press ; and speech, or of the press ; or the rights of the people peaceably to as- petition. semble, and to petition the government for a redress of grievances. ARTICLE II. A well regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free fhe militia, state, the right of the people to keep and bear arms, shall not be in- fringed. ARTICLE III. No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house with- out the consent of the owner, nor in time of war, but in a manner to be prescribed by law. ARTICLE IV. The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, pa- Search war- P^^^' ^"^ effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shaP rants and not be violated ; and no warrants shall issue, but upon probable cause, seizures, supported by oath, or affirmation, and particularly describing the plact to be searched, and the persons or things to be seized. ARTICLE V. Presentment -jy p^j-go^ shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise infa- of grand ju- *^ , • ■,- ^ c j • ries. mous crime, unless on a presentment or mdictment ot a gr*nd jury. and wit- nesses* CONSTITUTION 483 except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia, when in actual service, in time of war, or public danger ; nor shall any person be subject for the same offense to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb ; nor shall be compelled, in any criminal case, to be a Judicial mtness against himself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, safeguards without due process of law ; nor shall private property be taken for public use without just compensation. ARTICLE VI. In all criiamal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a Trial by speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the state and district i^^> wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation ; to be confronted with the wit- nesses against him ; to have compulsory process for obtaining wit- nesses in his favor, and to have the assistance of counsel for his defense. ARTICLE VII. In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall ex- ceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, and regulated bj no fact, tried by jury, shall be otherwise re-examined in any court of the United States, than according to the rules of the common law, ARTICLE VIII. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, BaiL Bor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. ARTICLE IX. The enumeration in the Constitution, of certain rights, shall not ^^"® ^ twGGn. con* be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. stitutional ARTICLE X. The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, and state nor prohibited by it to the states, are reserved to the states respect- rights drawa. ively, or to the people. ARTICLE XI. The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to Ljnjitatioo extend to any suit in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted against of judicial one of the United States, by citizens of another state, or by citizens power. or subjects of any foreign state. ARTICLE XII. The electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot, for president and vice-president, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same state with themselves ; they shall A.mendmen» name, in their ballots, the person voted for as president, and, in Sect. IV.'* distinct ballots, the person voted for as vice-president ; and they respecting shall make distinct lists of all persons voted for as president, and of ^'^^'"'^ 33 484 CONSTITUTIOH. all persons voted for as vice-president, and of the number of votea for each, which lists they shall sign and certify, and transmit, sealed, to the seat of the government of the United States, directed to the pre- sident of the senate. The president of the senate shall, in the presence of the senate and house of representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted. The person having the greatest number of votes for president, shall be the president, if such a num- ber be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed ; and if no person have such a majority, then from the persons having the highest numbers, not exceeding three on the list of those voted for as president, the house of representatives shall choose immediately, by ballot, the president. But, in choosing the president, the votes shall be taken by states, the representation from each state having one vote ; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member oi members from two-thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. And if the house of represen- tatives shall not choose a president, whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next follow- ing, then the vice-president shall act as president, as in the case of the death, or other constitutional disability of the president. The person having the greatest number of votes as vice-president, shall be the vice-president, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed ; and if no person have a majority, then, from the two highest numbers on the list, the senate shall choose the vice-president — a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of the whole number of senators, ana a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. But no person, constitutionally ineligible to the office of president, shaJI be eligible to that of vice-president of the United States. QUESTIONS. CHRONOGRAPHICAL PLAN. At what epoch of time does the History Mgm ? Into how many parts is it divided ? Part I. — In what year does the first part oegin ? In what year does it close ? On what subject does it treat ? Into how many periods is it divided ? When docs the first period begin ? What event marks it ? When does the first period terminate ? What event marks that time ? When does the second period begin ? When does it terminate ? What event marks the termination ? When does the third period begin ? W' hen does it terminate ? What marks its termina- tion? Part II. — At what time does the second part begin ? What event marks this point of time ? In what year does it terminate ? What event marks the termination ? What are the Kubjects of the second part ? Into how many periods is it divided ? When does the first period begin ? When does it terminate ? What event marks the commencement of the period? — What its termination? At what time does the second period begin? When does it terminate ? What marks its com- mencement ? What its close ? At what time does the third period begin ? When does it end ? What event marks the commencement? What the close ? Part III. — At what time does the third part begin ? When does it close f Whut evcmt marks its commencement? What its termi- nation ? On what subject does it treat ? Into how many periods is it divided ? When doe» the first period begin ? When does it cose ? What marks the beginning of the fin«t period ? What its termination ? When doei» the sec ond period begin ? When does it close ? What marks its commencement ? What its termination ? Part IV. — At what time does the fourth part begin? At what time does it terminate ? On what subject does it treat? Into how many periods is it divided? At what time does the first period begin ? When does it terminate ? What event marks its commence- ment ? What its end ? At what time does the second period begin? At what time .]oes it close? What event marks its begim.ms? What its conclusion ? At what time d(M.s tne third period begin ? When does itteriuinate? What event marks the commencement? What the close ? What centuries does the entire History em brace ? How many years of each century ? How many years are embraced in the whole time ? Name the events which fall in the fif- teenth century — those which fall in the six teenth — those in the seventeenth — those io the eighteenth — and those in the nineteenth INTRODUCTION. CHAPTER I What are the limits of the country of which the history treats ? By what other name is it called ? Why is the latter name a proper one ? Was the country inhabited when first known to the Europeans ? Were the inhabitants civilized or savage? How far back can we trace their authentic history ? On what can we form conjectures in relation to it? Who was the second father of the human family ? In what part of the world was he found after the deluge ? At what place do the eastern and western comments most nearly approach? Who were the early in- aabitants of this region found to resemble ? Wliat is inferred from this fact ? Why is i: supposed that a more civilized race had pre- ceded the inhunitants found by the Europe- ans ? How then is it supposed that Ameiica was peopled ? Where did the more civilized inhabitants settle after being expelled from the north? What nations did not migrate ? Did the Indians possess any books on manuscripts' What supplied their i)lace ? According to tradition, where did the Lenni Lenape dwell ? When they came east to the Mississippi, what tribe did they meet with? By whom was the country east of the Mississippi inhabited* What is said of the AUegewi? What • 485 PART I.J QUESTIONS. fPERIOD L the Lenape ask ? What did they then do ? What course did the Allege wi adopt ? What was the consequence ? What became of the AUegcwi ? What did the victorious nations then do ? Which part did the Iroquois take ? Which part did the Lenape occupy ? What became the centre of their territory ? Into how many tribes did they divide themselves, and what were they called ? WTiat country was occu- pied by the Turtle and Turkey, and what by the Wolf? When the country became peo- pled by the Europeans, what became of the Lenape or Delawares ? What country did the Mohegans occupy ? From whom were they supposed to descend ? Where did the Iroquois first settle ? Did they afterwards en- croach on the Lenape or Delawares ? What nation did they conquer ? Did this nation de- scend from the Lenape or the Iroquois ? Did difficulty at length arise between the Delawares and Iroquois ? What singular fact appears in regard to the Delawares ? What reason did the Iroquois give for this ? What reason did the Delawares give ? What did the Iroquois declare in council ? What was the name of the distinguished Delaware chief? Does the tradition of the Indians appear to coincide with the most pro- bable hypothesis concerning them ? Which race is supposed to have come first from across Bhering's Straits ? Where did they first set- tle ? What hordes afterwards followed and expelled them? Where is it supposed that the AUegewi fled to ? To what three primi- tive stocks may the languages of the aborigi- nes be traced ? Why is it supposed that a portion of the primitive race may have settled in the vales of the Mobile ? Which tribes have resisted the influence of civilization ? Which have made some ad- vances in it, and received Christianity ? What has our own nation done in regard to the Indians ? CHAPTER II. By what other names were the Lenni Le- nape known ? By what other name were the Mengv^e known ? What were they after- j wards called ? Of what did the Delaware.^ claim to be the head ? What nations did our forefathers find on the shores of the i^t' antic? What Indians were earliest known to the English ' When was the first settlement of the colony of Virginia made ? W^hat was then observed in regard to the Indians ? Un- der whom were the tribes in the lowlanda united ? How many tribes did the confede- racy contain ? How many persons ? Who was the great sachem of the confederacy? Where was the seat of his hereditary do- mains '' Of what distinguished person was this the native land ? What occurred soon after the settlement of Jamestown ? Against whom were the tribes combined ? How many principal tribes were there in New England? Which was the first known ? What distinguished chiefs did it produce ? What part of the country did they occupy ? Where was the seat of their sa- chems ? What occurred in 1614 ? With what were the Pokanokets and the other New Eng land tribes afilicted ? What were the remain* ing four tribes in New England ? Where was the principal seat of the Pawtuckets ? What was their number ? What part did the Massa- chusetts occupy ? Who was the principal person of this confederacy found by the English ? Who was she ? What occurred in 1621 ? WTiero was the seat of the Narragansetts? What is observed of their location ? What of the character of the tribe? WTiat is said of Canonicus ? What country did the Pe- quods occupy? Who was their grand sa- chem? Where was his residence? What tribe was subject to the Pequods ? What the name of its chief? Where his residence ? What names were given to the Indians of northern New England? What is said of them I What tribes were found by the first settlers on the St. Lawrence? What do the Iroquois become ? W^here do they set- tle ? What is said of the Five Nations ? Which of them was the most warlike ? Name the principal tribes of the southern Indians and their locations? What is said of the Natchez ? What of the Shawanese ? PART I. PKRIOD I. At what time does the first Period begin '^ Wliat event marks that time ? To what time does it extend ? What event marks the close of the Period? By whom were the lands granted' To whom? CHAPTER I. On what ground did the European sove- rereigns claim the country? Was the new world discovered by accident ? In what year was Columbus born ? At what place ? What was his character ? What is said of the spirit of the times ? 486 What first stimulated the mind of Columbus ! What form did he attribute to the earth ? Ta whom did he first offer his services, and with what result? What did he then do? What oc- curred at the court of Spain? WTio finally offered him aid ? How did she offer to raise the money ? In what year did Columbus make his first voyage ? On what day did he dis- cover land? Where was it, and what was it called ? What occurred in his third vo)-age ? Who gave name to the continent? In what year did Columbus make his fourth voyage? What occurred on his return? What preten sion is set up by the Welsh? What by the Norwegians ? PXBT I.] QUESTIONS. [period 11. CHAPTER II. What are the principal European nations who first discovered and settled America? Under whose reign was the continent dis- covered? — l)y whom? — in what j'ear? — and where did they first land ? Who first explored the coast ? — and when? Whom did Francis I. send out ? Describe his voyage and discoveries ? Who was the great discoverer under tiie French govern- ment ? In what year did he make liis first voyage ? Describe his voyage. In what year did he make his second voyage ? Descril>e that voyage. What name was giren to the newly discovered country ? Who was appointed its viceroy ? What was the rharacter of the colonists ? Who founded Quebec ? In what year ? What was the re- fcult ? What were the French protestanls called ? What admiral befriended them ? Who did he send out to colonize them ? In what year? W'here did they land? What became of the colony f What did Coligni Men do ? CHAPTER III. What were the objects of Ponce de Leon ? What country did he discover? In what year ? Who visited the coast of South Caro- lina? In what year ? What did he do ? Wlio at- tempted ihe conquest of Florida? In what year? What was the result? Who after- wards attempted it ? In what year ? What was the result ? ^Vhat animated the hope of De Soto ? What became of him ?— Of the ^nmant of his army? What expedition was sent out by Philip H. of Spain? WTio com- manded the expedition ? What place did he discover? In what year? What is said of this settlement? Describe the proceedings of Melendez ? When the news of the massacre reached France, did the French government avenge it ? Who attempted to punish the Spaniards for it ? Which proved to be the first perma- nent settlement in the limits of the United States ? PERIOD II. At what time does this period begin ? At what time does it end ? What event distin- guishes the beginning of the period ? What event marks its end ? CHAPTER I. By what right did the English monarchy claim the country ? To whom did Queen Elizabeth grant a patent ? What rights did the patent confer ? What did it require ? What was the result of Gilbert's first voyage ? Give an account of the second. In what jeai did he die, — and how? Who pursued his plans ? Who did he first send out ? In what year, and where did they land ? By whom were they received, and how? Who ftained Virginia, and why ? Who commanded the expedition sent out m 1585 ? Of how many ships did it consist ? Where was a colony left? Under whom f What became of it ? When was the second colony planted ? — Under whom ? Of how many did it consist ? What Ijccamc of the colony ? What did Raleigh do with his pa- tent ? In what year? In what year did Go*. nold visit New England ? Give an account of his voyage — where he first landed, &(;. How did he find the natives ? What did he carry back to England ? To whom did Henry IV. grant a patent? Of what country? In what year ? Give an accoimt of the voyage of De Monts. Between whom did James I. divide the country ? Which part did he grant to the London, and which to the Plymouth company? What did he authorize the com- panies to do? VVhen did the Plymouth com- pany PPtuI nut the first vessel? What became of her? Wliom did they send out in 1507 1 What was the result •» How long from the discovery of North Ame^ rica to this period 1 Was this then an English settlement ? CHAPTER II. Who commanded the expedition sent out by the London company in 1607? Of how many ships and men did it consist ? What distinguished man came with it ? Give a sketch of his early life and character. What bay did the fleet, under Newport, enter? What river did they explore ? What did they call it? Where did they fix the first settle- ment? — At what time ? What is said of the government of the colony ? Who was the first president? What is said of him? Who succeeded him ? What course did the neighboring Indians take ? What was the condition of the colonists ? Wliat did the London company direct ? What did Smith do? Who was the principal chief of the neighboring savages ? Where was his resi dence ? What was the result of Smith's ex pedition ? When captured, how did he interest the Indians ? What impression did he make on them ? How was he treated by them ? Who finally decided his fate ? State the circum- stances attending it. By whom was he res cued ? Was his captivity of advantage to the colo- ny ? What was the state of the colony on his return ? What part of the country did he ex- plore ? Of what tribe did he hear of? What happened on his return ? CHAPTER III. What change was now effected in the chai ter of the company ? How many new adventurers were .sent out? What was their character ? VVho was ap pointed governor? What happened to the fleet ? How many reached Jamestown ? Itt what situation did Smith find himsplf? How did Pocahontas conduct toward the colony^ How did she save Smith's life a seccnd time. AVhat happened to Smith soon after? Whal did he do ? What h;ip{)cn?d after his depar ture ? How many coloii'sts did Smith leave ' How many remained filler six months ? How 487 PART ll QUESTIONS. [period III. did Sir Thomas Gates and his companions reach the colony? In what condition did they find the colonists ? What plan did they adopt ? What prevented its execution? At what time did Lord Delaware leave the colony ? By whom was he succeeded ? Who joined the colony soon after ? By whom, and in what manner was Pocahontas betrayed and made prisoner ? Whom did she marry ? At what time ? What were the consequences to the colony ? Whence did she go after marriage? What arc the incidents of her history after reaching England? Who suc- ceeded Dale as governor? In what year? What is said of his administration? Who succeeded him ? In wliat year ? When was the first general assembly called, and by whom? How many boroughs were repre- sented? Was this measure agreeable to the colonists ? What expedient was adopted to augment the colony? Whom did King James introduce into the colony ? At what period aid slavery begin, and how ? CHAPTER IV. In what year was the Hudson river dis- '•overed ? By whom ? In whose service was ne ? In what year was Quebec founded ? By whom ? What expedition did he under- take? What lake did they traverse ? Where was the main battle fought ? What became of the Plymouth company 1 What occurred m the voyage of Smith and Hunt to the north ? Why the name New England? What expe- dition did Argall undertake ? With what success ? PERIOD III. In what year does this Period commence ? »n what year does it end ? What event marks »he commencement ? What rts termination? CHAPTER I. At what period of the history have we now arrived? What event in the history of the world most affected social institutions ? What tended to the corruption of Christianity? Who overran the Roman Empire ? In what centuries ? What changes in the social sys- tem followed ? What arrested the course of the feudal tyranny? What is its character? What im- portant events transpired in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries ? What monarch of Eng- land favored the reformation? Why did he so favor it? Who translated the Bible into English ? In what year ? Who succeeded Henry ? What was done in his reign ? Who succeeded Edward VI.? In what year? What was her character, and consequences of her conduct ? Into how many parts were the Protestants divided ? What distinguished one from the other ? In what year did Mary die? The consequences? Who succeeded Mary ? What were her private feelings ? How did she find the peo- nle'' What was done by the parliament? What court did they create ? Wlio was tried oefore the court? Who prevsided? What 488 were the points of difference ? Who were the Separatists? Who plead the rights oi conscience before the Court of High Com mission? To what sect did they belong' What was the condition of the Puritans? CHAPTER II. Wh* law was passed in 1592? Who did not comply with the law ? Where did thoy decide to emigrate ? What was the result of the fii-st attempt? When was the second attempt made ? Under what circumstances, and with what success ? What occurred on the passage ? Where did they settle ? To what place did they afterwards remove? What induced them to remove from Holland? To what country did they wish to emigrate? What measures did they adopt ? Wiio were their leading men ? What reasons did they give why they should succeed? By whose aid was the patent obtained? How did they raise money for the enterprise ? How many vessels were prepared ? VtiTiat were their names ? Did they accommodate all ? What transpired previous to their sepa- ration ? From what place did they depart f To what part did they sail ? Who were theii leading men? What occurred after sailing from Southampton ? From whence did they finally sail ? On what day ? In what vessel ? At what place in the United States did they first land ? On what day ? What place had been selected ? Why a change ? Where did they finally land ? What was the first act on arriving in the harbor ? What covenant did they sign ? What great principle of government did this compact set forth ? How many persons arrived in the May Flower? Who was cho sen governor? Who captain? On what day did they land ? In what condition did they find themselves ? What was undertaken by some of the number? What dangers did they encounter from the savages ? What from the elements ? On what day did they land on the rock of Plymouth ? From what did they name the place ? What time did they begin to build? Into how many families did they divide the company ? What transpired during the win- ter ? How many of the company perished ? Were they disheartened? Did they wish to retun; in the spring ? CHAPTER III. How did the pilgrims regard the destrui tion of the savages by the plague ? Who first welcomed them ? Whom did he afterwards luring with him ? Who was the sachem of the Pokanokets ? W^ho went out to confer with him ? What was the result of the embassy ? Who went on an embassy to Massasoit ? To what place did they go? What was their oltject? What present did they make? WTiat w^as the re|)ly of Massasoit ? What the advan tage of the traffic? What vessel ai rived in November? How many persons did sne bring over ? Whv did Massasoit cultivate the PART I.] QUESTIONS. [period III friendship of the Endish? Who was the great chief of the Narrai;;aiisc'tts ? What did he send to Governor liradforii ? For wiiat object ? What did the governor send in re- turn .' At what time does Winslow visit Massasoit ? For what reason ? Who accom- panied hiiri f How did he find tiie chief ? How did Massasoit receive Winslow? What did Winslow do for him I What im- portant fact was communicated '. What meas- ures were taiien to arrest the conspiracy ? Was the conspiracy provoked ? By whom? Why did it particuhiHy alarm the pilgrims ? What was said by the company in London ? What measures did they adopt '. What did the colonists do ? What did the (xjmpany re- teive for their interest ? Why did the colony now begin to flourish? What was the form of their government ? What form did it after- wards assume ? By whom were the pilgrims joined. Did Robinson join the colony .' In what year did he die ? At what place ? How many inhabitants were there in the cohnty ten years after its settlement ( Did the colony aow flourish? What was the character of ihe pilgrims ? CHAPTER IV. By whom was the charter granted to the Plymouth council ? At what time ? For what was it granted ? What territory did it cover? What had the territoiy previously been called ? What was it afterwards called ? From what patent were the other grants in New England derived? How were the af- fairs of the corporation managed? Who was made president of the grand council of Ply- mouth :' What was his character and proba- ble moti.ves ? What patent did Mason pro- cure ? What patent did Gorges and Mason procure in the next year ? What name was given to the tract ? What settlements were made under this grant ? CHAPTER V. How were the Puritans treated under James I.? What were the consequences? Who patronized the Massachusetts settle- ment ? In what year was Cape Ann settled ? From whom was the patent for Massachu- setts obtained ? Who became the pioneer of the Salem settlement? In what year? Who nad selected the site ? What did the [(roprie- t»rs do in IG29 ? What was the company called ? When was the first general court held in England * Who was made go- vernor ^ When was Charlestown founded? How many persons sailed for America this year ? What feelings did the new settlements pro- duce in England ? What enterprise was started ? What objection was raised ? How was it obviated ? Who was chosen governor? What is said of Winthrop? Whom only did the company wish to colonize ? How many persons emigrated? Where did they land ? How dc they find the settlers ? What do they decide upon? How many churches are established in Massachusetts at the close of 1G32 ? What were the consequences of the hardships of the colonists ? For what did the royal charter provide? What regulations were agrecfi upon ? Who was chosen governor? Who de[)uiy gover- nor? Who were allowed to vote at first? What was decided in May, IG31 ? What reason was given for this? To v ^ (]u\ the early settlers owe their elevation of charac- ter ? Who first inculcated liberal doctrines ? Where did he first settle ? In what year? What Indiancliiefscame this year to Boston? What did Uncas say? Who visited the pilgrims at Plymouth ? For what object ! \\\io received them ? With whom had the northern colonies intercourse? What eff'ect had the prosperity of the colonies in England ? How many came out in August, IG33 ? What was the early government of Massachusetts ? What did it liecome ? In what year ? Were the representatives elect- ed by all the people ? When the rejiresenta- tives met, what was the body called ? How many courts were holden in each year? What was made the basis of the crimioal code ? Who succeeded James I. ? In what year ? What was his character ? How many emigrants came out in 1G35? What distin- guished person came out at this time I What honor was conferred upon him by the colony? In what year ? CHAPTER VI.. ^^^\at was the character of Roger Williams? When did he arrive ? What did he declare to be the only subjects of human laws ? What did he say of interference with religious feel- ings ? What did he condemn? W'hat was he called ? Where was he invited to settle ? Who forbade it ? What did Williams do ? What proceeding did the court take ! What sentence did the court finally pronounce ? Did the people favor Williams? What did the authorities finally do? Where did Williams take refuge ? How did Gover- nor Winslow receive him ? To what did he advise him ? To whom did Williams then appeal ? With what success ? What land was ceded to him ? What did they name the place ? What service did Williams after- wards render to the Massachusetts colony ? CHAPTER VII. Who claimed to be the discoverers of Con necticut river ? Who probably discovered itf Why did the Indians of the valley desire the presence of the English? In what year did the sachem Wahquimacut visit Boston to invite the English? Did go- vernor Winthrop accept the ofi^er ? Who did? Who first advised the Plymouth colony to settle in the valley of the Connecticut? What did the Dutch at'terwards do ? Where did they erect the first trading-house ? What did they call it? In what year did the Plymouth colony settle at Windsor ? Who commanded the expedition ? What occurred on his pas- sage up the Connecticut river? To whom did the grand council patent Connecticut? 489 QUESTIONS tPERIOD in Who became agent for the patentee? What was he ordered to do ? What territory did the patent cover ? Who emigrated from Mas- sachusetts bay in J 633, to settle on the Con- necticut river? What places were first set- tled ? What was the result of the first attempt ? Did they abandon the enterprise, or persevere ? Where did Winthrop make a settlement ? What obstacle did he meet with ? What did e call the place ? And why ? Did differ- ences arise in the first settlements ? How were they adjusted ? Who is regarded as the principal founder of Connecticut ? What was his character ? Why did he leave Eng- land? After he left England, did his congregation follow him? What occurred at Cambridge when he again nrtet part of them ? W^hat were his motives for leaving the Massachusetts co- lony? Who was associated with H(X)kcr? At what time did the company leave New- town ? Where did their route lie i Was it attended with difficulties? At what place did they locate ? What was to be done ? How was it accomplished ? CHAPTER VIIl. What is the conduct of the Pequods? Whom do they murder? Where? What depredations do they commit? in what year was war declared? By whom? How many towns were now settled? How many troops was each to furnish? Who was chosen to command them? W"hat route did the trooj)s take ? How many warriors were furnished by Miantonomoh ? How many by Uncas ? How many English were actually embodied ? Who guided them to the fort ? On wliat day was the battle fought ? Describe the battle. How many perished ? What occurred as Mason was retreating to the river? What was done by the subjects of Sassa- cus? What became of the chief? Who joined Mason? What was effected by the united force ? How many Pequods were de- stroyed? What was done with the captives? How was the land of the Pequods regarded ? And their tribe? How was the event com- memorated in New England ? What effect had the war on the colonies ? In what year did the colonies of Windsor, Hartford, and Wethersfield unite? What did their consti- tution ordain ? Was church-membership made necessary to vote ? How wer? taxes to be laid ? Why has Connecticut been called the land of steady habits ? CHAPTER IX. Wh ■ were the founders of the colony of New Haven? How did Davenport become favorable to the reformation? What were his views of theology? Who was his near friend ? In what year did they arrive in Bos- ton? In what year did they reach Quinnipi- ac? What difficulties did they encounter? Where did they woiship on the first Sabbath? Where did they afterwards meet ? What did they form ? To what did they bind thtim- 490 selves? What was done in thj succeedinj year i How were the governor and magis rates to be elected ? Who was elected the first governor? What did tliey finally call th« place ? CHAPTER X. Who appeared to sow discord in the co.anj T What principles did she first lay down ? With what was she charged ? Who censured her ? What doctrine did she finally hold ? What is this doctrine called ? W ho defended her ? Against whom was the opposition most violent ? Who succeeded Vane as governor ? What prevented the departure of the troops for the Pequod war ? What was done in thi? extremity? To what colony did she fleei Where, and how did she finally meet her death ? At what English university were the learned men of New England educated ? In what year did they found a college at New- town? What was the place afterwards called? Who made a bequest to the college ? In what year? Where do the followers of Mrs, Hutchinson settle ? From whom do they obtain the grant ? By whose influence? On what principles did they establish the government? Where did another portion of Mrs. Hutchinson's fol- lowers settle? In what year were the scat- tering settlements of New Hampshire united with the colony of Massachusetts? CHAPTER XI. From w^hat country was Delaware settled ? In what year ? Who settled near Cape Hen- lopen? In what year? In what year was Maryland settled? By whom? At what ])lace? , Give the history of George Calvert.^ the first Lord Baltimore. After his death, who obtained the revival of his patent ? What country did it em was it called New Jersey? In what yeai was the constitution framed ? Who was made governor ? Where was the seat of go vernment? What difficulties occurred in 1C72? Id what way did William Penn become inter ested in New Jersey ? What course of poliojf did he adopt ? With what success ? Who ])urchased East Jersey? In what year? Ol whom did the purchasers obtain a new patent ? PART II. J QUESTIONS. [pERion I Wliat in England tended to the settlement of East Jersey ? Who usurped the government of the Jerseys ? In what year >. How did he oppress the people ? Wiiat was the course of Penn ? In what year was Billingc made governor I When did he call the first assem- bly ? What did the people do 1 CHAPTER VI. How does Miantonomoh seek the life of L'ncas ? Failing in his attempt, what does he next do? After Uricas captures him, how does he dispose of him ? What does the court do with him ? What is his fate ? Who obtained the charier for Rhode Island and Providence Plantations ? In what year ? By whose aid was it obtained ? Did this settle the affairs of the colony? Why not ? Who again went over to obtain a new charter ? In what year? What noble example did Rhode Island set ? Give the character of Williams and some of the incidents of his life. Who succeeded the long parliament in Eng- land ? In what year ? In what way did he injure the interests of the colonies ? What were the promient provisions of the navigation act ? What further acts were passed in 16G3 ? In what year did Connecticut apply for a charter ? Whom did she send to England for ;his purpose? What was the result of Winthrop's mis- sion ? What was the date of the charter granted by Charles II. ? What colony besides Hartford was included? Did the New Ha- ven colony at first object? In what year was the union effected ? Who was elected the fii St governor ? For how many successive yi-ars was he chosen ? Who was sent over to command the expedition against the New- Netherlands ? In what year ? What was the nature of the commission of which he was the head I How did the colonists regard this commission? Which colony most strenuous- ly opposed it ? What finally became of the commission : Under whom did Elliot re- ceive his first religious impressions ? In what year did he come to Boston? At v\ hat age ? What were his objects, and what his first efforts for the conversion of the Indians ? What had he accomplished in 1655? Were there many converts in 1674? With what feelings did the chiefs regard cliristianity ? offer for the head of Philip? To what place did the Indian king retreat '. Wliat befel Cap- tain Hutchinson? How many mm were slain ? Give an account of the battle of Bloody Brook. At what time was it fought? What was done by the Springfield Indians? What was now the condition of tlie colonies? What was the object of the Indians ? What was the conduct of Conanohet in 1675? How many men proceeded to attack him? By whom were they commanded? Where was his fort located ? Describe the position of the fort, and the way it was ap- proached. Also, the battle and the number slain on either side. What became of the tribe, and what was the fate of Conanchet ? What was tlie state of the war in the spring of 1G76? How did Philip attempt to arouse the Mohawks? Did Philip's enmity suljside? By w hom was he finally killed ? At what place ? How many inhabitants of New Eng- land were slain in this war? How many towns destroyed ? What were the consequen- ces of Philip's war to the whites? What to the savages ? What was the fate of the con- verted Indians ? How many towns did they lose ? Who adhered to them ? CHAPTER VII What was the parentage of King Philip ? Wliat embittered iiim against the English ? Of what trilie did he become the chief? What alarmed and united the savage; trilies ? What tril)e unites with Philip ? Who was its chief? ^Tio betrayed the designs of Philip to the English? What was his fate? By whom was the murder committed ? What town was first attacked by Philip ? In what year ? What was the result? WTiat did the commissioners who met at Boston decide ? How many men were to be raised ? What was the first movement made by the troo[)S ? What did the commissioners CHAPTER Vni. To whom does the term " regicides" apply? How many of the regicides came to this country ? What were their names ? Where did they find refuge ? What remarkable ser- vice was rendered to the inhabitants by Goffe ? Were either of the judges betrayed by the colonists ? What occurred between the government of Massachusetts and Gorges in the year 1677? What claims of Mason were revived in 1675? When was New Hampshire made a royal pro- vince ? By whom ? What were the condi- tions of the charter ? What did the colony declare ? Whom did Mason select as govern- or of the colony ? In what year was he sent? Did he carry out his schemes? Did Massachusetts regard the navigation acts ? What was she summoned to do ? Wha was sent over to enforce the acts ? In what year ? With what success ? In what year was he again sent ? What was demanded of the colony ? What instructions were given to the agents? What was the origin of the two parties which sprung up in Massachu- setts ? What were they called ? Was the charter finally annulled ? In what year did Charles dir '. Who succeeded him ? What did he deel.ire? What did he do?^ What was the conduct of the colonists ? Wno waa the first governor-general of New England? By whom was he succeeded? In what year? What were Andross' professions ? What was said of him? What did he do in regard to the press? What did he demand of the colony of Connecticut ? In what year? \\'hat occurred in regard to the charter ? Where was the principal seat of his tyranny? What col- onies were added to his jurisdiction ? VVhaT transpired in England in the year 1688* What measures were taken at Boston on 493 PaRT II.] QUESTIONS. [period t. hearing of the revolution in England ? How did the removal of Andross affect New Hamp- shire ? What did the people desire on tiie death of Mason ? How were their wishes frustrated? In what year was Allen made governor ? After the revolution what colonies resumed their charters ? To what colonies were the old charters denied T CHAPTER IX. Who was the first governor of New York after the surrender of the Dutch ! Who suc- ceeded him ? In what year? In what year did the Dutch re-take New York? (n what year WHS it restored to the English? Wiiat stejis did the Duke of York take to confirm his title? Whom did he appoint roduce in the colony ? What was the conduct of Captain Leisler ? Did the magistrates of New York oppose or favor him ? " What dis- patches fell into his hands ? What course did the people at Albany adopt ? Who subdued them? Whom did King William commission as governor of New York? In what year? What was his character? What was the fate of Lcislcr and his son-in-law ? In what j'car did congress meet in New York? CHAPTER X. What right did the Puritans believe them- selves lo have'? What new sect in England caniH over? Who was their foumJer? How was lie treated? What Quaker women ar- rived in liostoii ? What treatment dui they receive? How many came soon after ] What iiep-s were taken hy the coannissJoiiersI Did the Quakers persevere 7 What was tlie result? Wli;it (lid Christison tell the tribunal? Was he iinally released? Who soon after inter- fered ? CHAPTER XI. What missionaries came over from France ? What two objects did they attempt to unite ? By whom were their efforts seconded ? Who ■went to the country of the Hurons in 1634? With what success ? What places were then settled ? In what year was Montreal found- ed ? Between what years were the Hurons visited by the missionaries ? How many mis- sionaries visited them ? Who went on a mis- sion to the Mohawks ? With what success ? In what year was peace made with the Five Nations? What did they declare? In what year did Jougcs go on a mission to the five nations ? Wtat was the result ? What na- tion makes war ? What nation destroyed St. Josephs ? In what year ? In what year was the massacre of St. Igna- ius ? What was the fate of St. Louis ? Of fche two missionaries ? What was the bearing of the Mohawks ? What outrages did they com- mit? By what means did the missionaries gain accesF to the Iroquois ? Where did Le 494 Moyne finally settle ? What nation.*! received the missionaries at this time ? How did the attempt of the French to colonize New York terminate ? In what year ? What voyage of discovery was made by father Allouez in 1G65? What occurred at the great village of the Chippewas ? How was he received by the Indians? What mission did he found ? What infoima- tion did he collect concerning the country ' Of what river did he hear ? What did he recommend ? Who founded the first French settlement within the limits of the Unite! States? At what place? In what year? W^hat was done by Marquette in 1671 ? What country does he explore in 1673 '. How was he received by the natives on the Mississippi? What other rivers do they discover ? How far down does he descend ? By what route does he return to Green Bay? In what year? Where did Marquette die ? How? In what year? What is now belie- ved l)y the Indians ? Who accompanied Mar- quette ? To whom did Joliet communicate an account of their discoveries? At what place? To what resolution did the informa- tion give rise ? "W^hat did La Salk do after his return from France? What route did he take up the lakes, and what settlements did he found? After sending back his furs, what further enterprises did he prosecute ? What Jesuit accompanied him ? Where did he part with Hennepin ? For what purpose ? What did Hennepin explore ? On the return of La Salle to the Illinois river, what further enter prises did he pursue? What did he call the new country? On his return to France, what undertaking was confided to him? Where was he landed ? Wl:iat was the manner of his death ? In what year ? CHAPTER XII. Was Charles II. scrupulous in his grants ol land-? In what year did he grant Carolina? To whom was it given? What additional trust did the company receive ? What fur- ther grant did King Charles make in 1667? To whom was the task of framing the govern ment assigned ? Who was invited to assist 1 Where was the first settlement made ? Bj whom? In what year? Where was the oth er colony located ? From whence did it come ? What was its success? By whom was the settlement continued? Who was their first governor'' How many inhalntants did tne cohmy contain in 1666? How did the con stitution of Locke and Shaftsbury succeed i In what year was it abrogated ? Who was the first proprietory governor of Carolina? In what year was Charleston founded ? What settlors were sent out by King William ? In what year? W^here did they settle ? CHAPTER XHI. What gave rise to King William's war? In what part of the country did the French establisli themselves in 1686? In what year did the Lxxjuois surprise Montreal? How many of the inhabitants were slain ? What was said of the Five Nations at this time f »ART II.] QUESTIONS. [IKRIOU II. What tribe of Indians attacked Dover, in New Hainp.siure / Give an arcount of the death of Major Waldron ? Wliat expedition was seat out from Quebec by Governor Fron- lenac ? In what year.' What was its suc- cess ? How many prisoners perished f Who was a distinguished k-ader of this expedition ? What phice was destroyed by the second par- ly sent from Quebec.' What liy the third? What means did the colonies adopt for de- fense ? Where did congress assemble ? What was the first measure adopted lor protection ? What defeated it .' What was the second ? What success attended it I What means did Massacliusetts adopt to relieve the treasury? What were the conse- quences of failure '. What was done to pre- serve the friendship of the Indians? In what year did Massachusetts receive a new char- ter? What territoiy was embraced in the new charier ? What privileges did it grant to the people ? What rights did it reserve to the sovereign ? PERIOD II. At what time does this Period begin? At what time does it close? What event marks its commencement? What its conclusion. CHAPTER I. At what time was the new charter of Mas- sachusetts received at Boston ? By whom were the officers under it nonnnated ? Who was nominated for governor? Of what place was he a native i* How did he acquire fame and wealth ? What singular delusion appear- ed in Massachusetts about IGlo? Where did it begin ? In what year did it prevail ex- tensively in Salem t Who were at first supposed to be witches ? Did governor Phipps and the clergy give countenance to the belief in witches ? What was the common method of proceeding on the trials ? What were the proceedings of Sanm- el Parris? How many were executed in Sa- lem? What ground did the general court take in these matters ? With what effect ' What steps did Massachusetts take on the subject of genera] education? What was done by Connecticut? In what year? In what year was the general law passed on the subject? What did that law ordain for com- mon schools ? What for grammar schools ? Who proposed the establishment of a college in Connecticut in ] G51 ? Who left a legacy for the establishment of the college ? In what year? Where was the school located? Plow was the charter of incorjjoration ob- tained ? In what year ? Who were made the trustees? W^here did they first meet? What did they do? In what year was the lo- cation changed to New Haven? Why was the present name adopted ? Which are now the most flourishing institutions in the United States? What is said of Colonel Fletcher's attempt to take comtnand of the Connceticut iniliiia? In what year was the first Episco- pal church esta'jlished in Connecticut ? At 32 what place ? In what year did the clergy of C-onncicticut meet at Saybrook ? What did they call the constitution which they formed? CHAPTER II. In what year did King William's war ter minate ? What was the peace called ? What was stipulated ? What did Louis XI V do in Europe to provoke a new war ? \\ liat did he do in America? In what year was war de clared by Queen Anne ? What did the Indi ans effect in Maine ? Wliat at Dcerfield in Massachusetts ? What clergyman was taken prisoner ? What was the fate of his wife ? What was the conduct of Benjamin Church' What did he accomplish ? In what year ; What was proposed by Governor Vaudreuil in 1705? What was the conse(|\ience ? De- scril)e the expedition of Colonel Nicholson in 1710. In what manner were the settlements in New York protected? Who among the settlers exercised great influence over the Indians ? In what year was Queen Anne's war closed ? By what treaty ? What was ceded to the English by the treaty? What were the consequences of this war? What new settlers came ovei from Germany in 1710? In what year did Queen Anne die ? WTio succeeded her ? What step is taken by Mas- sachusetts to enlarge her boundaries ? What plan was adopted by Fathei Rasles to escape from the English authority? What dcpreda- tions did the Indians co^aimit? What was the consequence ? Between what years did these events occur ? Who was the last of the Jesuit missionaries ? In what year was peace concluded with the Eastern Indians ? CHAPTER III. In what year did Governor Sloughter, ol New York, die ? Who succeeded him ? What was the character of Fletcher? What course did he take on the subject of religion ? Who succeeded Fletcher? In what year? To what particular sul)ject was his attention di- rected ? Who was ap{)ointed to command the expedition against the pirates ? What did he do? What was his fate ? What occasioned di fficulties iji the Jerseys ? In what years ? What did Queen Anne then do? Whom did Queen Anne appoint gover- nor of the Jerseys ? What was his conduct a-id his character? Who succeeded hitn? In what year ? Who succeeded Lovelace ? In what year ? Who succeeded Schuyler as governor of New York? What policy did he adopt in regard to trade? Whom did it I'is- please? Where was a trading-house estab- lished? What did it afterwards become' Who succeeded Burnet? After the death of Montgomery, who assumed the reins of government? What did he permit to the French? In what year did George I. die? Who succeeded him ? CHAPTER IV. How was Penn treated by James II.? Km 495 PART II.1 QUESTIONS. [period III. what ends did he use his influence ? After James was deposed, of what was Penn sus- pected ? What measures were adopted against him ? When was he restored ? In what year did Fenn again visit the colony ? How did he find it? What did he do ? What were the provisions of the new charter? Were they acceptable ? What course did The Terri- tories adopt ? In what year did Penn return o Ensiland? In what year was Maryland estore'd to Lord Baltimore I CHAPTER V. What cause gave rise to a division among the people of Carolina ? What was declared m regard to marriages? What was the con- duct of the Huguenots ? Who was sent out as governor to reconcile differences? Wilh what success? How were the difficulties finally adjusted? How was rice introduced into Carolina? Where did the proprietary governor reside ? How did he govern the north- ern province '' Who introduced the Quaker doctrines into North Carolina ? What expe- dition was undertaken on the breaking out of Queen Anne's war? In what year? With what success ? What consequences fol- lowed • What expedition did the governor next un- dertake ? With what success ? In what year? W^ho attacked Charleston ? In what year? Wilh what success ? What plan was formed in 1712? How far was it executed? How was succor afforded? What was the result of the war? What combination was formed against South Carolina in the year 1715? How many warriors did it embrace ? What was the conduct of Governor Cra- ven ? What was the result of the war ? How did this war give rise to dissensions between the proprietors and the assembly? What measures of relief did the inhabitants adopt ? Whom did they first name as governor? Whom did they finally elect '. W^ere the pro- ceedings of the people confirmed by the crown? Who was appointed the first gover- nor? In what year? What desirable object did he efTect? In what year were the difli- culties finally arranged .' Were the Carolinas then separated ' CHAPTER VI. In what year was Pensacola settled ? What French discoverer soon appeared on the coast ? What rivers and lakes did he visit ! Where did he finally plant his colony ? In what year was Mobile fcur.'ied? In what year was a settlement made at Natchez? By whom? In what year was New Orleans founded I By what nation? Who claimed Louisiana? Who claimed Lake Chaiuplain? In what year was a fort erected at Crown Point? Be- tween what years were Niagara and Detroit founded ? Wiiat were the boundaries of New Fran"e, as claimed by the French geogra- pheti ? CHAPTER VII What fittempt was made in 1701 to destroy 496 the independence cf the colonies ? How waa the salary of the governors in the colonies paid ? What change was attempted in 1702 in Massachusetts '. What course did the as sembly adopt ? How was it in the other co lonies ? What effect had the issuing of paper noney by Massachusetts on the coin? How many diff'erent parties proposed remedies ? Name the plan of each. What was finally the re suit ? What were the views of Cooke ? Hcjw did the general court attempt to punish the governor ? How did the governor treat the assembly ? What course did the people pur- sue ? Wliat did the governor demand ? Did the people yield ? What principle did they as sert? Wliat amendments to the charter did the governor procure ? Who succeeded Go- vernor Shute ? In what year? What was the sul)ject of his controversy with the general court ? Was he successful ? In what year did he die ? Who succeeded him ? In what year? Was the old controversy again re newed? How finally settled? What settlement was made from Ireland in 1719 ? What remarkable appearance of the heavens was exhibited in 1719? In what year was Vermont settled ? By whom, and at what place ? W^hat political considerations led to the settlem.ent of Georgia? What philanthropic measures aided it? Under whose guidance was it made ? In what year? What number, and which of the present United States was now settled ? PERIOD III. At what time does tliis Period commei.^j? At what time does it terminate ? What event marks its commencement ? What its conclu CHAPTER I. By what assistance did Oglethorpe com mence the settlement of Georgia ? At what time did he embark? With how many emi- grants ? How were supplies furnished to the colonists ? At what time did they arrive at Charleston ? What were the motives of Gov ernor Johnson in assisting them? At what place did they settle ? What were the prin- cipal Indian tribes of the neighborhood ? How many warriors could they muster? What measures did Oglethorpe adopt to secure their friendship ? What was the character of the population? What steps were taken to oh tain a l)etter? With what success ? What predominant interest regulated the laws ? What measures did Oglethor{)e adopt to protect the country against the Spaniards? In what year? In what year does he go tt) England? Who is appointed commander-in- chief? Where does he establish his head- quarters ? In what year did the slaves rise at Stono? By whom were they instigated? What was the result ? In what year did Ogle- thorpe invade Florida ? What calami.ty visits Charleston about this time ? In what year i» 9ART II.] QUESTIONS. IrERicn HI Georgia invaded from Havanna ? With what result { Wliat measures are adopted by Oglethorpe to'apture them? How are they thwarted ? Wnat device does he then resort to ? With what success ? What was the character of Ogletliorpe ? Who upheld the slave-trade ? How many negroes were brought from Africa before the American revolution ? Were slaves at first admitted into Georgia? What was the consequence ? What were the easons given for their admission? Who ad- vocated the employment of slave labor? In what year did Georgia become a royal prov- ince ? In what year did Louisiana become a French province ? Who was appointed its first governor ? What Indians threatened the people? Whom did the Indians favor? In what year do the French make war upon the Chickasaws ? What expedition was planned in France ? What was its success, and the consequen'^.es to those engaged in it ' CHAPTER 11. In what year was war declared between England and France ? Where is Louisburg situated? Who planned an attack on Louis- burg? How was the plan received by the general court ? By what vote was it finally- Carried ? Who raised troops for the expedi- tion? To whom was the command given? At what time did he sail? Who commanded Jie naval forces I At what time did the army effect a landing? At what time did the fort surrender ? What eflfect did this surrender produce in France ? What was the result of the expedition? In what year was peace concluded? At what place ? What was stipulated ? What claims to territory were set up by the French? What was claimed by the British? By what right ? How was the question to be settled ? What chain of forts did the French intend to establish ? Who obtained a patent of lands in 1750? How did the French re- gard this grant ? What were the resolutions of Governor Dinwiddle ? Whom does he se- lect as his agent ? CHAPTER III. Who were the ancestors of (Vorge Wash- ington? In what county in Vi ••'{•*.«. did they reside ? In what year was Waui. mgton bom ? In vhat year did his father die ? Lnder whose care did he then fall ? What were the early indications which foretold his future great- aess ? How was the want of early advanta- ges supplied? Under whom did Lawrence Washington serve? After whom was Mount Vernon na- med? What appointment was tendered to George Washington ? What prevented him from accepting it ? What enijjloyment did he afterwards engage in? What was his first military appointment? At what age? For what object did he go to the West Indies ? On the death of the brother, what was left to freuTg© Washington? What appointment did 32* he receive from Govemoi Dinwiddle? In what year was he sent envoy to the French ? Describe his route. What Indian tribe did he visit .' What did the principal chief de- clare to him? What further '' OS the chief do? Who commanded the French camp? When Washington delivered Dinwiddie's or- ders, what reply was given ? What did th« French attempt in regard to the Indian chief? Was it successful ? What perils did he encounter on his jour ney home ? At what time did he arrive at Willi;unsburg? How long had he been ab- sent ? What were the impressions produced by the manner in which he accomplished the enterprise ? What appointment was confer- red upon him in 1751 ? To what place did he march? What place had the French taken from the English? What fort do they build? Who comes to attack Washington at the great Meadows ? What did Washington do ? What was the result ? Does Washrngton march to attack Fort du Quesne ? Why tloes he aban don the enterprise ? Where did he afterwardis entrench himself? Why does he capitulate? What were the conditions ? CHAPTER IV. What did the English propose to the colo- nies in 1753? At what place did congress meet? In what year? What colonies were represented? With whom did the colonists form a union ? What did the colonists resolve upon? Who drew the articles of union ? In what year and on what day were they signed? Did the delegates from either of the colonies decline to sign the articles ? How were the articles received by the colonial legislatures? Were they acceptable to the crown of Eng- land? Why were they rejected by both paj- ties? What plan did the ministry propose to Gov- emor Shirley for taxing the colonies ? Did the colonies assent? How then did the Brit- ish government propose to carry on the war? What troops arrive from Europe ? By whom commanded ? Whom does General Braddock call to advise him ? What was the plan adopted ? Do the French send out re-inforce- ments ? How many men attacked Nova Sco- tia? By whom were they commanded? What was the result of the expedition ? After Wash- ington's return, what notice was taken of his services ? What orders did he receive ? In the re-organization of the militia by Gov ernor Dinwiddle, what change was made in the grades ? What was Washington's con- duct ? What place does he finally accept ? At what time docs Braddock commence his march for Fort du Quesne ? What arrange- ment, under the advice of Washington, does he make ? With how many men does he ad- vance ? What is his conduct towards the friendly Indians? — His opinion of the coloni- al officers? — His acquaintance with Indian warfare? On what day was Braddock at- tacked by the Indians ? How was the attack made? How were the Indians posted'' What was the conduct of Braddock ? 497 riRT II.] QUESTIONS. [period lit Which one of the mounted officers escaped ? What was the impression of the Indians in regard to him ? What occurred when Brad- dock was wounded ? How many officers were wounded or slain ? How many pri- vates ? Who conducted the retreat ? How far did the army retreat before it halted ? x\f- ter meeting Colonel Dunbar do they still re- treat ? Do the Cherokees remain faithful to h« E.iglish ? CHAPTER V. How many troops were destined for the at- tack on Crown Point .' By whom were they commanded ? At what time did they reach Albany? Where did General Johnson estab- lish a fort? At what time did he reach Lake George ? When Dieskau reached Crown Point, what measures did he adopt ? Whom does he first meet and defeat ? When he encounters the army under Johnson, what is the result? What is the fate of Dieskau ? In what under- taking does General Johnson waste the re- mainder of the season ? At what time do most of the troops return to their colonies ? Who commanded the expedition against Niagara ? At what time did he reach Osv\-ego? What is the result of the campaign? In what year is war declAred between England and France ? What difficulties did Washington experi- ence in the execution of his duties ? W'hat was the conduct of Dinwiddle ? Who was appointed commander-in-chief? On what business did Washington visit Boston ? How was the matter decided ? Who had provided for the campaign of 1756? By whom were their plans defeated? W^hat was Shirley's conduct? Who was appointed to succeed Shirley ? To what station was Lord Loudon afterwards appointed ? Was the campaign generally successful or otherwise ? CHAPTER VI. For what is the campaign of 1757 memora- ble ? What was the force of Montcalm ? Who commanded Fort William Henry ? Who com- manded at Fort Edward ? How large was his army ? When Monroe surrendered, what A-ere the terms of the capitulation? What was the fate of the garrison ? What dispute arose in Pennsylvania this year? Who went to England to adjust the difllculty ? What was the result ? In what year was William Pitt, afterwards Earl of Chatham, made prime minister? What was his character? What did the minister prom- ise the colonies m his circular? To what did he exhort them ? What was the consequence ? Who was appointed commander-in-chief? What armament came out under Admiral Bos- cawen ? What army was thus raised in the colonies? What was the plan of the campaign for 1758? Why was Louisburg desired? Wlio conducted the expedition? On what day did it surrender? What was the number of the farrison ? What was done with the prison- 498 ers ? What with the inhabitants ? What feD into the hands of the British with Louisburg t What expedition was undertaken by Genera. Abercrombie? With how large an arnur What, was the result ? What promising tmi cer was killed ? Was Abercrombie success ful in his assault ? What was his loss ? Ti what place did he then retreat? What was the enterprise undertaken by Colonel Brad street ? What enterprise was entrusted to General Forbes ? What army was assigned L» this service? What new route was chosen ? What was the conse(|uence ? On reaching Fort Du Quesne in what condition was it found? How was Major Grant surprised and defeated? What was the fate of General Foi bes ? What was the nev/ fort named ? What is the to\vn occupying the site now called? Where was the great Indian council held ? What tribes sent delegates to it ? Who attended on the part of the English ? What was the result' CHAPTER VIL What was the object of the campaign of 1759? Who commanded the British forces? What was the plan of the campaign ? At what time did Prideaux besiege Niagara ? What was the result? Of what number did the garrison consist ? Who is selected to com mand the expedition against Quebec ? How large an army is detailed? What admirals are sent? Where does Wolfe make a land ing ? In what month ? How is Quebec situ ated ? Who commands the French army ? What place does Wolfe first capture? Where does he next attack Montcalm ? With what result'! What was the success of General Amherst and what his plans? W^hat were Wolfe's prospects of aid from the co-operation of tht two other armies ? What plan of attack wai resolved upon ? What device was adopted tc deceive the enemy? Describe the ditlicultie. of landing and ascending the heights. Wha did the morning exhibit? What were tht measures adopted by Montcalm ? What wert the results of the battle ? What the gallani declarations of Wolfe? What the exclama tions of Montcalm ? Who succeeded General Wolfe in the com mand ? Who General Montcalm ? Does Que- bec capitulate ? Who attacks Quebec in tha spring of 1760? With what force? With what success ? What took place in Septem ber of this year ? CHAPTER Vin. Where rlid the French retreat to when they left F'ort du Quesne ? What did they effect with the Cherokee Indians ? Who was sent to subdue them ? With what success ? What occurred in the following year ? What was the expedition planned by General Am- herst ? What its results? What were the feelings of the Indians towards the French ? What did they say of them ? Who sought to unite the north western Indians against the English ? What were his objects and plans ? TART III. I QUESTIONS [period l What his character? At wliat timo did ho cominiMioe tiio exeoucioii of liis pliins / By what stratagem was Maumce captured ? How was Mackinaw taken ? What was the con- duct of the Indians? What post did Pontiac invest in person? How are liis plans betrayed, and his designs thwarted? Does he afterwards besiege the garrison? At what time did the United Brethren, or Moravians plant themselves in America ? What was their previous history? Where do they finally settle ? Where else do they found missions ? Why were they expelled from New York T How do they succeed in Pennsylvaiiia ! Who was the American bishoj) of the Moravians? How did the French war affect them? In what year was the Indian massacre of Maho- ny ? Wiial was afterwards the policy of the Moravians ! Why did Mr. Pitt resign on the accession of George III.'' Who succeeded liim? What was the first object of ths nevr administration? When and where was the peace concluded ? What were the conditions of the treaty ? PART III PERIOD I. CHAPTER I. What differences of opinion in England and America led to the revolution? What influence may be supposed to have arisen by the use of the term Mother Country ? What did England claim in regard to the colonies ? On what pretension was the most decided op- position made ? What right did the Ameri- cans not dispute ? What did England finally resolve to do ? What had delayed the rup- ture? How did England propose to defray the expenses of the war? In what year did the jealousies between the colonies and England begin to appear ? At what place ? On what occasion ? What were the "writs of assistance?" What measures did the people of Boston adopt in regard to these writs ? Whom did they em- ploy to oppose rhem? At what time was it said that American independence begun ? In what year were plans matured for changing the American governments ? By whom ? What measures did he propose for the ac- complishment of this object ? How were his plans discovered ? What effect was produced by his letters f What were the provisions of the act? In what courts was the act to be enforced ? Did this admit of trial by jury ? Why was this act obnoxious to the colonists ? Was oppo sition anticipated? What laws did parlia- ment pass to enforce it ? On w hat day was it to take effect ? Who was at this time agent in London for Pennsylvania? What did he write home to" Mr. Thompson ? What was Thompson's re- ply ? How was the act received by the colo- nists ? What was done by the house of bur- gesses in Virginia? Who proposed the reso- lutions and advocated them? What was the emphatic remark of Henry on the occasion ? CHAPTER II. What notice did Lord Grenville give to the Ainerican agents in London? In what year? What resolutions were passed in the house of commons ? What was done by the colonial agents in London ? What course did Massa- chusetts adopt? What other colonies took part against the taxes? For what objects were associations formed in the colonies ? What were the opinions of Walpole, in the reign of George II. ? What of Mr. Pitt ? In what year did Lord Grenville introduce the stamp act ? How was the proposition received by the house of commons ? Who particularly dis- tinguished himself in the defense of the rights of America ? What did he assert in regard opposed the repeal of the stamp act in the to the claims of the colonies? What did he house of commons ? Who nt- c-ated it? On Bay <)' their loyally ? Who opposed the pas- I what principles did he oppose iif What waa «age of the act ? How many voted against it? | the result in *\ie commons ? Did it meet witb 34 499 CHAPTER III. What was proposed by the general court of Massachusetts ? From what colonies were delegates elected ? On what day did the con gress meet ? At what place ? What was their first measure ? Whom did the congress address ? Could the provisions of the stamp act be avoided ? Could the government be carried on without compliance ? What meas- ures were taken to oppose it? What was done by the populace at Boston ? What was the conduct of Mr. Oliver? W^hat measures were adopted towards Governor Hutchinson ? What towards Mr. Ingersol of New Haven ? On what day was the act to take effect ? In what year? How was the day ushered in? What demonstrations were made in Nevf York? What was done in Portsmouth, New Hampshire ? Was the opposition general ? Did the women of the country join in the ex- citement ? Wh;it proceedinL's were adopted? What occurred in England at tliis crisis? How were the new ministers supposed to be affected towards the colonies ? What reso lutions did General Conway introduce into the house of commons ? Were they adopted ? On what were the miiiistr>- now resolved? Whom did they examine liefore the house of commons? Wiiat was his opinion? Who PAET III.] QUESTIONS. {.PERIOD t ojiposition in the house of lords? Who ad- vocated it there? What ivas the result? What declaratory act also passed with it ? CHAPTER IV. Why did the colonists continue jealous of the British government ? What measures were reconainended to the colonies by Gene- ral Conway ? What did Governor Bernard recommend to the assembly of Massachusetts ? What did the assembly do ? Who was placed at the head of the new ministiy ? At what time was it formed ? Who was chancellor of the exchequer in May, 1767 ? What measures did he propose ? With what result ? What was enacted in re- gard to New York ? What other means were adopted to collect the taxes ? What were the three acts which followed each other? What feelings did they inspire in the colonies ? What measures were adopted by the assem- bly of Massachusetts in 1708 ? How was the recommendation for union viewed by the British ministry ? What measures dkl they lake to prevent it ? What was done by the custom-house ofllcers iuJune, 17G8? What measures were adopted by the people of Bos- ton? What did they solicit of the governor? Wliat was his reply ? After the governor's refusal, what did the people do ? VvTien did the convention assem- ble '. What were their proceedings ? What orders were given to General Gage ? How- many regiments were ordered from Halifax ? Did they meet with resistance from the inhab- itants ? Where were they quartered ? What effect did their presence produce ? In what month did they arrive ? What news was received in Massachusetts early in 17G9 ? What resolutions were adopt- ed by the two houses of parliament ? On the receipt of the address, what measures were adopted by the house of burgesses in Virgin- ia? What retaliatory steps were taken by the governor? What did the members of the house then do ? By whom were the resolu- tions introduced? What agreemfnts were entered into in the other colonies ? At what time in 1770 did the assembly of Massachusetts convene ? Wiiy did they not proceed to business ? To what place did the governor adjourn them ? What resolves did they then pass ? What did they refuse to do ? When was the governor recalled? In whose hands was the government left ? At \\ hat time did the affray between the soldiers and citizens of Boston t.ike place ? What was the result of it? Were the soldiers tried? Who defended them ? Who was appointed to the head of the ministry in January, 1771 ? What bill did he introduce into parliament ? Did this satisfy the colonists? Why not? What was done in 1772? How did Great Britain regard these meetings? What occur- red in Rliode Island during thJK year ? resisted by the colonists ? What was done at Philadelphm? What at New York? What in Boston ? How many chests were destroy- ed ? When the news reached England, what did the parliament resolve ? Wlirt bill waa passed in regard to Boston ? At what time'^ How did parliament enlarge the powers of rhe crown ? How did they attempt to secure the execution of the obnoxious laws ? How far did they extend the province of Quebec ? What was the object of this act ? In what year was Governor Hutchinson re- called ? For what reasons ? Who succeeded him ? When the bill shutting up the port of Boston was received, what measures were adopted by the inhabitants? To what jilace was the assembly removed ? What did the assembly here propose ? What did the gov ernor attempt ? What advantage did the gov ernor expect Ity shutting up the port of Bos- ton ? What reply was made by the inhabit- ants of Salem ? What feeling was exhibited tow^ards Boston by the colonies ? Who suc- ceeded Botetourt as governor of Virginia? When the assembly heard of the Boston port bill, what measures did they adopt ? CHAPTER V. What measures i'd Great Britain adopt to Ifttroduce her teas How was the measure 500 CHAPTER VI. At what time did the general congress con vene at Philadelpliia ? How many of the col- onies were represented ? Which were not ? Who was chosen president ? How did they decide the relative weight of each colony? What were their first measures ? What did the committee report? What was deemed the most likely means of obtaining redress? What was the nature of the non-importation compact ? What reso- lution did they pass in regard to the slave- trade ? How long was the congressional un- ion to continue ? What did Lord Chatham say of this congress ? What did the petition to the king state ? By whom was it drafted? What do they claim in their address to the people of England ? By whom was it prepar ed ? By whom drafted ? What was the na- ture of their address to their constituents! At what time did the congress adjourn ? Were the proceedings generally approved by the people ? CHAPTER VII. Were the colonists unanimous? What was the party called which adhered to the cause of the colonies ? What that which espoused the cause of England? What seizures were made by order of General Gage ? How was the assembly of Massachusetts interfered with? What did they then do? Whom did they elect president ? Wliat measures were adopted ? How many men Avas it proposed tc raise ? Vv'hat feelings were manifested in the southern colonies ? At what time in 1774 did the British parlian)ent convene ? What were the sentiments of the king's speech ? What the reply of the house of commons? WTio was at thai time the general agent of the colo- nies? What did he write home? When the measures were brought forward. Part in.] QUESTIONS. [PKSIOD I who espoused the cause of the colonists? Who.t were the arguments and sentiments of his speech? What the fate of Lord Chat- hams conciliatory measures ? Why were the agents of the colonies refused a hearing? What resolutions were passed by both houses of parliameut? What measures were adopt- ed on the 10th of February ? To what other colonies were the prohibitions afterwards ex- tended ( What results were anticipated from these measures ? What plan of conciliation was proposed by Lord North? What was its true cliaracter ? Who attempted privately to settle the difficulties ? With what result '. CHAPTER VIIL To what were things tending in America ? What was recommended by the provincial congress ? What attempt was made by Gen- eral Gage on the 2Gth of February ? How- was it frustrated ? What was the object of the expedition to Concord ? Who command- ed it? How many troops were sent? At what place was the first blood shed ? On what day? Were the stores destroyed? What was the loss of the British during the day ? What that of the Americans ? What feelings did this event produce ? What means were taken to arouse the colonists? What meas- tires were adopted by the legislatures ? How many men were soon collected in the neigh- borhood of Boston ? CHAPTER IX. What was the situation of General Gage and his army ? What measures were adopted to cut off his supplies ? W^hat posts at the north were deemed of essential importance ? Who originated the plan of taking them ? What co-operation was expected from Ver- mont? To whom was the command of the troops intrusted ? Who at Boston had matu- red the same plan ? At what time did the force reach Lake Champlain ? Who commanded Fort Ticonderoga ? When asked by what authority the surrender was demanded, what was Allen's reply ? On what day was it captured? Of what number did the garrison consist ? Who captured Crown Point? Wliat was accomplished by Arnold? Who took Skeensborough ? Now called by what name ? Why was this success import- ant ? At what time did the congress meet in Philadelphia? Who was chosen president? What was done ? What wa<5 done by Lord Dunmore of Virginia? Who aroused the people? What induced them to disperse ? What incensed the people of Virginia against Lord Dunmore ? How does he es- cape from them ? What other governors fol- lowed his example ? Who prevented dele- gates being elected in season from New York ? What event hastened an election ? CHAPTER X. ^^'hen was the army in Boston reinforced ? What generals joined at this time ? What measures were adopted by General Gage? Whom would he not pardon ? How dirt q« Tiolatc his promise to the people of Boston ! What measures were adopted to prevent the British from penetrating into the country? Where did the Americans entrench thenv selves ? When were they discovered by the British ? How many men did General Gage send to dislodge them? How did they land? Where? What was done by the British be fore advancing to the attack ? How were they received by the Americans ? What was the effect? How often are the British repulsed ? Why are the Americans obliged to quit the field ? How many British were engaged? What number was killed Oi wounded? How many of the Americans T Whom did congress elect comniander-in chief? Atwhatlime? What were his feel ings ? What course did he adopt in regard to compensation ? Where did Washington join the army ? How was it stationed — and of how many men was it composed ? In what condition did he find them ? Towards what objects were his efforts directed ? What measures were adopted by congress to arouse and unite the people? What did they say in their manifesto ? What colony came into the confederacy at this time ? W^hat title was now assumed ? When was the post-office establishment organized t Who was the first postmaster general ? CHAPTER XL What expedition was contemplated by con gross ? To avert what danger ? Who were to command ? Who was charged with fortify- ing New York ? What movements were made by generals Schuyler and Montgomery ? Why was Montgomery delayed at St. Johns ? W'hat rash expedition was undertaken by Colonel Allen and Major Brown ? What was the result? When was Chamble taken? What advantages were derived from it ? What measures were adopted by Carleton for the relief of St. Johns? With what result? What followed immediately after? After the surrender of St. Johns, what was the conduct of Carleton? After Montgomery entered Montreal, what difficulties did he encounter? Describe the march of Arnold, and his ap- pearance before Quebec. To what place did he retire — and for what reason ? What was the force of General Carleton ? W>iat that of the Americans ? ^^'hat does General Montgomery attempt ? What does he finally resolve upon ? How was the at- tack conducted ? What was the fate of Mont- gomery ? — And what the result of the assault? WTiat was the conduct of Arnold, and that of his men ? What was the loss of the Ameri cans ? What was the conduct of Arnold, a( ter the battle ? CHAPTER XII. What orders were issued in regard to the sea-ports of New England ? What town wae burnt? What effect" was produced? What did congress resolve upon in December? What efforts did the ministry make to retain 501 PART in. J QUESTIONS. (period il New York? What law was passed to pre- vent it ? What did Lord Dunmore calculate on as regarded Virginia ■? How did he attempt to effect it ? What was the result of the first conflict? What did Lord Dunmore then do? How did he afterwards attempt to supply his wants ? To what was he finally obliged to re- sort ? What last step was taken by congress for the purpose of producing a reconciliation ? In what year ? Who was the agent employ- ed? What was evident on the meeting of pailiament? What was the purport of the king's speech ? Before whom was Penn ex- ammed ! What did he declare ? What act was passed in December ? V/hat arrange- ments did England make with the German States? What disposition did parliament make of the petition of the colonies ? What measures closed the door to reconciliation ? CHAPTER Xin. At what time did the enlistment of the troops expire ? What measure did Washing- ton propose to increase the army ? What was the number of the army in February, 1776? How was the army employed in the winter of 1775-6 ? What measures did General Wash- ington adopt to gain possession of Boston? On what day did the British evacuate it? What objects did the British propose in the campaign of 1776 ? Who was to regain New York ? What difficulties sunounded Arnold at Quebec? Who superseded him? What was the consequence ? At what time do the Americans evacuate Canada? CHAPTER XIV. Who commanded the expedition agamst Charleston? At what time did it arrive? Were the Carolinians unprepared? Where had they constructed a fort ? Who command- ed the militia? Of what number did they consist ? Of what material was the fort con- structed ? What was the result of the attack ? Wliat interesting incident occurred during the battle ? Upon what point did the British re- treat ? After the evacuation of Boston where did the commander-in-chief fix his head-quar- ters ? Who made the motion in congress for declaring the colonies independent? On what day? Who was one of the most pov.erful writers in favor of independence ? On what day was the declaration of independence agreed to? Who were the committee ap- pointed to prepare it? Who drafted the one adopted ? What were the causes for separa- tion f What did the instrument set forth ? PERIOD II CHAPTER I. How is the declaration of independence to be regarded? How was it u. affect the inter- ests of America? At what time did the troops under Howe take possession of Staten Island ? When did those from England, under Admi- ral Howe, arrive ? What others joined them ? What was the whole number destined for 502 New York ? Whai were the expectation* oi Lord Howe ? What did he attempt by proclamation ? In what light did congress view the proceeding? How did he address the commander- in-chief? What w-as the course of Washington ? Whom did Lord Howe then send ? What was the reply of Washington? What was the plan of the campaign? WTiat advantages were offered by the possession of New York? What incidents prevented? Whatmeasire* were taken for the defense of New York ' Hovv many men were assembled there ? f r\ what condition ? How much efficient foice ? What causes had produced these results? Describe the position of the American army in New York. Where did the British land ? On what day ? Describe the position of their army. Where did Washington intend to ar- rest their progress? How did the British commence the attack ? Where was the true point of attack? By what stratagem was it rendered successful? Who commanded the American troops in that quarter ? Who conducted the British ? What was the loss of the Americans ? Of the Brit- ish ? Did General Washington visit the field of battle ? What was his determination ? What orders did he issue to his troops? V/here did they finally assemble ? CHAPTER n. . Who was sent by General Washington as h spy to Long Island ? What was his fate ' What were his last words ? On what day did the British take possession of New York-. Were overtures of reconciliation again made < Who was appointed to treat on the part of tho Americans ? What basis did they insist up on ? "What were the consequences of th«. surrender of New York? To what were the efforts of Washington directed? What did he represent to congress ? What inducements were offered ? What policy did Washington adopt? What occurred on the 16th of September? With what result r What was the wish of the British command er ? Failing in this, what plan did he adopt 1 To what place did Washington remove his forces ? By whom was he attacked at White Plains ? With what result ? To what place did he then remove the army ? At what tima did he cross the Hudson ? On what points did General Howe now turn his attention? What instructions had General Washington given to General Green? Who commanded at Fort Washington ? How many men were in the garrison ? On what day was it attacked? With what result? How many British were killed ? How many Americans surrendered? What did the Brit- ish next attempt ? When was Fort Lee evac- uated? What policy does Washington still pursue ? Of what numljer was his army still composed ? Through what places does Wash- ington retreat ? In what did General Howe make a mistake ? Where did he finally post his army ? Why did he not imniediatelv cross tiie Delaware? What anangemt^iil* did he make ? rxnr ni.] QUESTIONS. [riRIOD II. CHAPTER III. i "What was the condition of Washington's I army in December 177U ? How docs he soothe and encourngc them .' What measures did Howe adopt to hring Ijack the people to the royal cause ? With what effect ? What measures did Washington take to in- crease his army .' What was the conduct of General Lee I What was the consecjuence to himself? After the reinforcements had arrived, to what number was the army aug- mented? What bold plan does Washington form ? Give an account of the manner in which it was executed. How many prisoners were taken ! At what time did Cornwallis reach the neighborhood of Trenton ? What movement did General Washington then make ? Give a particular account of it, and the result. What distinguished officer fell at Trenton! What emotions did these successes give rise to in the country ? To what place did Washington retire ? W'hat posts did he afterwards cap- ture ? Where did he finally take up his win- ter-quarters ? With whom is Washington compared as a commander ? What new feelings prevail in regard to the contest? What defeat did the Americans suffer on Lake Champlain ? At what time was Rhode Island taken ? At what time were the articles of confederation adopted ? What did they ordain ? What name did they give to the colonies ? What was the character of the congress of 177G? What difficulties sur- rounded them? What means did they adopt to raise money? Whom did they send to France ? For what object ? What were their special instructions ? What powers did congress grant to General Washington ? W^hat specific objects was he authorized to accom- plish ? CHAPTER IV. What was the conduct of the English and German troops in New Jersey ? What was said of them in England ? Who were called tories ^ Where did they threaten to join the British standard? With what disease was the army threatened? What precautions were taken by Washington ? What were the first movements of the British in 1777? By whom was Peekskill taken ? At what time ? Who attacked Danbury ? With what force? What was the fate of the town ? Wliat oc- curred in the retreat of the army ? What was the loss of each party ? Describe the expe- dition of Colonel Meigs to Sag Harbor. Who was the most prominent of the commission- ers sent to France ? What was his character ? Wliat may be said of the value of his ser- vices ? WTiat distinguished Frenchman espoused the American cause at this time ? What was his reply when told the colonies were in great distress ? What appointment did he receive from congress ? What were his relations with General W^ashington ? What two ob- jects did the British propose to accomplish in tlie campaign of 1777^ What measures did Washington adopt to prevent thcjn ? What stratagem did General Howe resort to? With what success ? CHAPTER V. By whom was General Prescott captured . In what manner ? At what time ? What pkn had the British formed to reduce America! To whom was the command of the expedition given ? To whose prejudice ? What was the conduct of Governor Carleton? Who were the principal officers to accompany Bur- goync ? What was the strength of his army? What was his plan of operations ? At what time does the army advance ? What means did Burgoyne use to operate on the Indians and on the Americans? What vtjls the force of St. Leger ? What fort did he invest ? By whom was it commanded ? Wiio went to its relief? What was the result? Who retreat ed from the fort ? For what purpose ? Who was sent to the relief of the fort ? What was done by St. Leger ^ What was the conduct of the Indians ? What place did Burgoyne first invest ! On what day ? How many troops garrisoned it ! By whom commanded ? What circumstance connected with its defense had been overlook ed? After the British had gained Mount De fiance, what course did the Americans adopt ! Who pursued the Americans? With what force ? Where did he overtake them ? What was the result ? What effect had this on the movements of St. Clair ? What post of safe- ty did he finally reach ? Where is Fort Ed- ward ? Of what place did Burgoyne take posses sion? Where is Skeenesborough situated! What measures were adopted by General Schuyler? What effect was produced in England by these partial successes ? What in America? What means did General Schuyler adopt to impede the {)rogress of the British ? Why was he superseded ? Who was appointed to the command? What other officers joined the northern army ? At what time did Burgoyne reach Fort Edward ? How did he obtain supplies ? How many men did he send to seize the provisions at Bennington! Who commanded them ? Who commanded the Americans ? What was the result ? Who was sent with a re-inforcement ? By whom was he met ? With what result ? What was the loss of the British in both engagements ? In what point of view was the battle of Bennington particularly important? Relate the tragical story of Miss M'Crea. What were its effects on the inhabitants of the ad- jacent country? At what time did Burgoyne cross the Hud s(>n ? At what time did the first battle occur? At w hat place ? With what result ? What was the loss of the British ? Who claimed che victory ? Who had it ? When was the general battle fought ? Describe the position of the British army. What distinguished gen- erals belonged to it ? Describe the manner in which the attack was made. What is said of the bat'le? Wliat was the result ? What British ccJ/^dcI was 503 fAHT HI.] QUESTIONS. [PERIOD n billed? What general officer was mortally wounded ? What was now the situation of the British army ? What move does General Burgoyne make ? What does he next attempt '( From whom had he expected supplies ? On what day did he finally capitulate .' How many men were surrendered? How many had been previously lost? What were the stipulations of the capitulation? How were they treated by the Americans ? What consequence followed the surrender? How did it affect the great cause of America? What expedition was planned from New York ? By whom commanded ? What did it effect? When did Burgoyne learn that aid was at hand ? W^hen the news of Burgoyne's surrender reached Clinton, what course did he adopt ? What the character of the expe- dition ? CHAPTER VI. Wliat expedition was undertaken by Admi- ral and General Howe ? On what day did they leave Sandy Hook ? Where did they disembark their troops ? How many in num- ber? What movement was made by General Washington? What generals accompanied Washington? What position did the two ar- mies assume ? On what day did the battle of the Brandywine take place ? Describe the battle. What was the loss of the Americans ? What the loss of the British ? What officers par- tic'i.arly distinguished themselves ? After the battle, to what place did the Americans re- treat ? What move did Washington make to recover his loss ? What defeated his plans ? What move is now made by Howe ? What does Washington do? Where does congress adjourn to ? What powers do they confer on Washington? At what time did Howe cross the Schuyl- kill ? Where did his army halt ? Who com- manded the detachment which entered Phila- delphia ? How large was the American ar- my ? Where was it encamped ? How did Howe regard the capture of Philadelphia? What measures did the Americans adopt to cut off the supplies of the British army ? Did the British endeavor to prevent it? Were they successful ? What induced Washington to attack the British at Germantown ? De- scribe the battle and its results. What move did the American army then make ? In what light did congress view the affair at Germantown ? What move was soon made by the British army? Why was this move necessary ? What was said by Dr. Franklin ? Why did the British wish to keep open the navigation of the Delaware ? Describe their attack on Red Bank. What was the result ? W^hat place did they next attack ? WTiat was the result ? What mode did Cornwallis adopt of attacking Fort Mercer? With what suc- cess ? What was the consequence ? By what troops was Washington now re- inforced? What was the numbcj- of his ar- my? To what place did he advance ? W^hat transpired there ? At what time does Wash- 504 ington go into winter-quarters ? What was" the condition of his army ? How did they bear their sufferings ? What are the rellee tions of the authoress ? CHAPTER VII. What were the causes of the distress of tho army ? What did congress insist on, in re- gard to the bills of credit ? Would they pur- chase necessaries for the army? What course were the officers forced to adopt? What feel- ings stimulated the intrigues against Wash- ington? What was their object? Who was prominent among the leaders ? What states addressed congress on the subject? What measures did congress adopt to reflect on General Washington ? Who was placed at the head of the board of war ? What expedi- tion did they plan ? Who was invited to join the expedition ? Did the enterprise succeed ? What was the public sentiment in regard to the intrigues against Washington ? Who superseded Conway? What was the finaJ sentiment in congress? On what occasion did General Conway make suitable acknowl- edgements? What provision does congress make for the officers, to quiet discontents ? What does he urge with regard to the ap- proaching campaign ? Are the British ready to open the campaign early ? To what are their efforts limited? What position did La Fayette occupy in May ? What attempt was made to surprise him ? With what success ? What is said oi the American privateers ? How many British vessels had they captured ? What effect had the capture of Burgoyne in Europe ? What were the feelings of the English people? What were the calamities which they foresaw might happen ? With what feelings did France view the discontents in America? Why did she not at first espouse her cause? What was her wish ? What her general policy ? What was the course of Dr. Franklin? What proposition did he make to England? What effect had the capture of Burgoyne? What did the French ministry immediately declare ? On what day was the treaty made t Did it recognize the independence of the United States ? What was agreed to in the treaty ? Who signed it on the part of France ? Who on the part of the States? On what day were the commissioners received at th« court of France ? How were they received ? Was the event important ? What measures were adopted by the British parliamen'., ? What was foretold of these measures ? Which counsels prevailed? Who were appointed commissioners ? What were their secret ob- jects? When the news of the alliance reached England, what effect did it produce ? What did the English resolve upon ? How was France found to be prepared ? At what time did the treaty reach the United States ? By what vessel was it brought ? When did the British commissioners arrive? Who were they ? Were their tetms acceptable ? What did congress demand ? What did the commis PART III.] QUESTIONS. [PERIOO II sioners then attempt? Which laliored with the greatest ability and zeal ? What means •lid he use ? What was ofTcrod to General Reed I What was his reply ? How was Johnstone exposed ? What measures did congress adof»t ? What writers exposed the baseness of his attempts? IIow was puhlic opinion at the time ? CHAPTER Vni. At what time did the British prepare to evacuate Philadelphia? On what day did they march out of the city ? What are the movements of Washington ? What his views of a general engagement ? What those of his officers? Where did the battle take place ? On what day ? ^Vhat was the conduct of General Lee ? What punishment did he af- terwards suffer? Which party retained the possession of the field ? What move was made in the night by the British army ? On what place do they retreat ' What disposition is made of the American army ? Who commanded the French fleet? Of how many ships did it consist? From what French port did it sail ? On what day ' What was its destination ? Disappointed in that plan, w hat did it next undertake ? Who was made minister to Fran<-e? On what day? What expedition did Washington plan in con- junction with the French fleet? To whom was it intrusted ? What was the force to be employed? What that of the British? At what time did the French fleet arrive off New- port ? What were the arrangements for cap- turing the place ? At what time was the de- scent to be made? What delayed it? What caused the French fleet to depart ? At what time does Sullivan besiege Newport? WTiat is done by d'Estaing? Why is the siege raised ? On what day ? To what point does the American army retreat ? Are they pursued ? Where does the action take place ? With what result? Who arrives from New Vork? With what force ? What were some of the consequences of d'Estaing's conduct? To whom did Clinton leave the command of the transports ? With what orders? What mjury was done to the American ships? Was private property respected? Was the campaign of this year distinguish- ed for savage depredations ? Where is Wyo- ming situated ? Who conmianded the Indians that attacked it? Were the people in favor of the colonists? What stimulated the Brit- ish and^ Indians to attack the Wyoming settle- ments ? At what time is the attack made ? Who commanded the Americans at Wilks- barre? How did he determine to resist the savages ? What was the result ? What gave rise to difficulties between the French and Americans ? To what did congress attribute them? For what place does the French fleet sail ? On what day ? Do the English also send for- ces to the West Indies ? How many troops depart? What results are accomplished in ♦he West Indies ? What was one of the leading onjects of the campaign of 1778 ? How many troops sail for Georgia? What city IS captured ? How many men are lost on the part of the Americans ? At wlial place does General Washington retire to winter quarters ? CHAPTER IX. What was the plan of Sir Henry Clinton? What place alone held out ? WTio command- ed the troops at St. Augustine? What did ho do? Who took command of the British forces in Georgia ? Was the whole country now sulxlued '. Why did not Prevost attack Charleston ? Against what place did he plan an ex[)edition ? Who commanded it? What was the result? Why did the British transfer the war to the southern states ? How were the royalists classed? What was intended by the move- ment to Augusta? What other means did the British employ ? Did the royalists col- lect and embody themselves ? Under whom? Under whom did the Carolinians rally? Where did the hostile [Kirties meet ? What was the result ? How many of the royalists were executed ? Who was appointed to command the southern forces? At what time did he reach Charleston ? When did he take com- mand ? At what place ? What was Lincoln's plan? What was the strength of his army? To what point does he dispatch General Ashe ? With what force ? What stratagem did Prevost use ? Was it j successful ? What troops resisted ? What j was the loss of the Americans ? What was the consequence of this defeat ? What gov- ernment was organized in Georgia? What was the conduct of the Carolinians ? Who was chosen governor? How many men were raised by the middle of April ? What were Lincoln's plans ? What movement w as made by the British army ? With what success ? On what point did General Moultrie retreat? On what day did tlie English appear before Charleston ? By what corps had the garri- son been reinforced ? What reinforcements were expected? How was delay produced? What did Prevost do ? Does Lincoln arrive ? To what place does Prevost retire? What are his objects? What the movements of Lincoln? What expedition was sent out from New York in May ? Who commanded it ? Of what force did it consist' Wliat objects did it propose to accomplish? To what point did the fleet proceed ? What was accomplish ed ? And what the result ? WTiat places did Clinton next attack ? Why were these pla ces important? At what time did he leave New York ? Which place did he first attack? With what result? How was Verplank Point taken? Where did General Clinton finally encamp ? What was accomplished by the Connecticut privateers ? What measures did General Clinton take to destroy them ^ Wh^ towns were sacked nnd burnt? What measures did Washington take to recover Stony Point ? Who commanded th 505 TART in.] QUESTIONS. [period n> expedition? How was it conducted, and what; was the result ? Were the Americans equally successful at Verplank's Point ? What measures did Clinton adopt when he learned the news ? What did General Washington deem it pradent to do ? What exploit was perform- ed by Major Lee on the 19th of July? Who had corne from Halifax and taken post at the mouth of the Penobscot river? What was Lis object ? Who commanded the naval and and armament sent to the Penobscot ? What did they do on reaching the Penolxscot ? What occasioned the failure of the enterprise? How did the men escape? What feelings did this disaster occasion in Massachusetts? What expedition was planned against the In- dians ? Who commanded ? What did it ef- fect f To what place did the army retire, after accomplishing their object ? CHAPTER X. What events were transpiring in the West Indies ? Who commanded the English fleet ? Who the French? What did the English de- sire ? What had the French in view ? Why did they not wish a general battle ? What island is captured by the French ? After d''Es- taing had received reinforcements, what place does he assail ? Give the particulars. What complaints are made by the Americans? What reasons do they give why d'Estaing should return? Does he listen to their en- treaties? What two measures does Count d'Estaing propose? Which was adopted? What measures of defense are adopted l:)y General Prevost? What steps are taken by General Lincoln? What was prematurely done by d'Estaing? How did the commandant effect delay ? What truce was granted f What reinforcements did the British receive? Who joined the Americans ? With what force ? On what day was the place besieged ? When was the bombardment commenced ? Give a general account of the battle, and the final result. Why does Clinton withdraw from Rhode Island ? What fleet was commanded by Paul Jones ? Describe the battle which occurred on the 23d of September. Who was the vic- tor? At what cost? What were some of the disadvantages of the French alliance? What considerations did the patriots address to the people ? What evils were experienced from the avaricious and selfish ? What added to this general de- cline of morality ! What amount of pajier had been issued by congress ? What mean device did England resort to, to depreciate the currency ? What selfish considerations influenced the French cabinet? What did Mr. Geranl de- mand for F'rance ? What did he ask for Spain? What did Spain seek to obtain from the United Stales ? What course did slie finally adopt on her own account ? Who was sent out to reinforce General Clinton ? What move did Clinton then make? Who com- manded at the south? Where did Washing- .«n go into winter-quarters '' 506 CHAPTER XI. What feelings were manifested in Russia towards England ? What did Englana claim? Wlio was foremost in opposition to her pre- tensions ? What proposition was made by Catharine II. ? What j)Owers acceded to the proposal ? What were the provisions of the treaty ? What agreement was made to en- sure 'its obsei-vance ? To what courts were these articles of agreement communicated! What powers adopted th«m ? What policj did England pursue ? What course did Por- tugal take ? Why ? What course did Hol- land adopt? What was now the policy of the British t To what point did Clinton sail ? By whom is he reinforced ? On what point does he concentrate his forces? What are the move- ments of General Lincoln ? Who aids him ? What were the discouragements attending the defense of Charleston ? At what time did the siege commence? Where was General Huger stationed ? Did he retain his position ? What was the consequence? What rein forcements did the British receive? Hovs v/as Fort Moultrie passed ? With what loss ? How was Charleston then menaced? On what day was Fort Moultrie abandoned ? On what day was Charleston surrendered ? How many men capitulated ? How many cannon were given up To whom do his torians attribute the success at Savannah and Charleston? What expeditions did Clinton plan? Were they successful? Whom did Tarieton pursue? Where did he overtake Burfoi-d ? How did he tarnish the honors of his success? Into whose possession had South Carolina now fallen ? W hat did Gene- ral Clinton say of it? What does he proceed to do ? What does he require of the citizens ? What afTangements does he now make ? What is remarked of the winter of 1779-80? What movement had been made by Knyphau- son during Clinton's absence? What was his object? What engagement took place? With what result ? What aroused the people? What was the consequei>ce ? CHAPTER XII. What measures did congress adopt in re- gard to their currency 1 What had been pre- viously done by Clinton in South Carolina? What was the conduct of the British towards the republicans of the south ? To wh;n vexa- tions were they subject? What especially excited the opposition of the C'aroJinians ? What did the British require of them ? What did thev reply ? What is said of the women ot Carolina? What was their parting ad- vic.=;'' What general remarks are made ia regard to the causes which produced the tor- por of 1779 ? What state of feeling succt ed- ed this? Was it shared and stimulated by the ladies ? What society was formed in Philadelphia? Who w^as at its head ? What was the character of Mr. AVashington ? CHAPTER XIII. What news did La Fayette bring on his ro PART III.j QUESTIONS. [PKRIOD IX. turn from France? How was he received? When (lid the squadron arrive ? What rein- forccinciits did it bring ? What arrangements were made in regard to the rank of the offi- cers ? How were the French received? What reinforcements reached New York.? What expedition was determined on by Gen- eral Clinton? What measures were adopted by Washington ? What was the final action of General Clinton ? What events transpired •t the south ? What officers distinguished themselves in partisan warfare ? W hat was effected by Colonel Sumpter? Where did he defeat the British? Who is sent with regular troops to defend South Carolina ? Who was appointed to the command ot the southern army ? On what point did ho ad- vance ? With wliat fore e ? What p- oclanii- tion did he issue ? What influence had it on •the people ? Who commanded the British anny ? What plans did he form to attack the Americans ? What was done by General Gates ? How did the armies meet ? Near what place ? What was the result of the bat- tle ? What was the loss of the Americans ? What that of the British ? What general offi- cer was mortally wounded ? On what point did General Gates retreat? What officer still remained in South Carolina ? Where is he finally defeated ? By whom? Who still continued to harass the British ? CHAPTER XIV. What thrilling event occurred at the north? What was Arnold's standing with the people at this time ? What caused his first indebted- ness ? What excited him against congress ? What punishment was inflicted by the court- martial ? Why does he determine to sell his country ? With whom does he negotiate ? What plan is agreed upon? How did he dis- pose of the forces? Who was appointed to confer with him? At what time do they have a personal inter\iew? Why does Andre re- main on shore ? Wliy does he not again go on board the Vul- ture ? What route does he take for New York ? Where is he met and arrested? By whom? What conversation passed? To what post is he taken ? What does Colonel Jame«.on permit ? Where had General Wash- ington been employed ? What was his first care ? Had Arnold accomplices ? How might Andre have been disposed of? What course iid General Washington adopt ? Who were prominent members of the court-martial ? Who interfered to save Andre ? What ar- guments were used to excuse him ? How did he appear before the court ? What was his sentence ? Does Clinton still urge his re- lease ? Who were appointed to negotiate in the matter? What were the arguments of Robinson ? What the reply of Greene ? What circumstances increased his desire of life ? What does he solicit of Washington ? When is he finally executed? What are his last words at the gallows ? What did Arnold receive from the British government ? What did he sacrifice ? How were the captors of Andre rewarded ? After the battle of Camden, what enterprise did Cornwallis undertake ? To what place did he march ? What time did he reach it ? Who had committed acts of barbarity in North Carolina? What spirit did they arouse in the people? Who were the {trincipal lead- ers? At what i)lace was the priricipal battle fought? With what result? Hov\- did this afiect the situation of Cornwallis ? Who were the principal leaders of the republicans? What docs Cornwallis finally decide upon? j Where does he encamp his army? V\ ho was sent to Virginia ? For what pur- pose ? With what force ? What rencounter took place between the partisan chiefs? With what result? Who superseded Gates? Id whit Condi .ion d d he f;nd the army ? Wlat line of policy was determined on ? Who was sent to reinforce Cornwallis ! With what force? Who makes a descent on Virginia^ In what spirit ? CHAPTER XV. What events were transpiring in J]urope? Were the naval operations extensive? Who captured Pensaccla, and subsequently Flori da ? What reinforcements did France de termine on sending to America? Whal force was to be sent to Cornwallis ? What was the situation of American afl"airs ? What were the difficulties which surrounded the American congress? What means did the) adopt to raise money ? Who was appointed treasurer ? What was his character? What means did he adopt to raise the credit of the country ? What was done, in the mean time, abroad? Who watch- ed over the interests of America there ? What moneys were raised by loan? What results w^ere to be produced? What insubordination showed itself at this time ? What were the alledged grounds of it? To what extent did it reach ? Who were the commissioners ap- pointed by congress to examine into the facts ? What measures were taken by Clinton to seduce the mutineers? With what result? What measures were recommended by Wash, ington ? How was the matter finally adopt- ed ? What was done with Clinton's emissa- ries ? What other troops revolt ? What steps were taken by Washington? What plan of operations was adoj)ted by General Greene? Describe the battle of the Cowpens ? What loss did each party sustain? What does Cornwallis decide upon ? What favorable incident saved Colonel Morgan! Who arrives and assumes the command ? Do the British still pursue ? ^^'here are the Americans again overtaken? By what inci- dent are they again preserved ? To what point does General Greene march ? Who is to join him ? What are the intentions of Corn- wallis ? To what place does he go ? For what purpose ? What accidents caused the defeat of two parties of loyalists? What terminated the Tarleton expedition ? At what place does General Greene concea 507 PART III.J QUESTIONS. [period n trate his army ? How strong is it ? De- scribe the battle of Guilford Court House ? To what place does Greene retreat ? What meas- ures does Cornwallis now decide upon? What movements are made by Greene ? When Cornwallis reached Wilmington, what plans does he consider? What does he finally de cidf upcn ? Who is left in command of the 'roops remaining in Carolina? With what opes? CHAPTER XVI. Where were the head-quarters of Lord Rawdon ? What were the other principal posts of the British ? What compelled the British to divide their troops ? What effect was produced by the retreat of Cornwallis? What partisan otBcers annoyed the British in the southern part of Carolina? Who held Lord Rawdon in check in the northern part ? Where does Greene intrench his army ? B}' whom are they attacked ? At w hat time ? Describe the batlle. What is the loss on either side ? Wh it movement is made by Greene ? Is he pursued ? At w^hat time does Lord Rawdon evacuate Camden ? Towards what place does he re- treat? W'hat forts are captured Ijy Marion and Lee? What by Sumpter? How many prisoners are made? What posts now re- mained to the British in upper' Carolina? What post does Greene beseige ? Who flies to its succor ? What }Jost capitulates to the Americans? Why does Greene assault the post of Ninety-Six? Is he successful ? To what place does he then retire ? Sketch the history o' Isaac Hayne. What is said of Lord Ra>trdon ? . field, between Washington and Count Ro chambeau ? What change was made in hi.' plans ? What stratagem was practiced? I At what place did the French join General W'ashington ? When he crossed the Hudson I what report did he cause to be spread ? De scribe his route to the south. At what time did he join La Fayette ? At what place? Al what time did Count de Grasse enter the Chesapeake ? What end did it accomplish ? What was feared in regard to General La Fayette'' How was the artiiler)' to be ob tained for the ? What was the advice of Washmgton ? What was the conduct of the French admiral ? Was it successful ? CHAPTER XVIL Wfiat were the determinations of Greene? What route did he pursue to meet the enemy ? Who commanded the British forces? Where was the decisive battle fought? With what result ? What was the loss of the British ? What that of the Americans ? After Greene's army was reinforced, to what j)laces did the British retreat ? W^hat is said of Greene's military character? Where did Arnold land in Virginia? With what force ? What was his conduct ? What plan is formed for the capture of Ar- nold? Who is dispatched to Virginia? With what force ? What naval force is dispatched from Rhode Island? What prevents the cap- ture of Arnold? What force does Clinton send to Virginia? What town is burnt by Arnold? To what place do Philip and Ar- nold retreat ? For what object ? After Corn- wallis took command, what plans does he form ? Who commanded the corps of Ameri- cans in Virginia? What policy did La Fa- yette adopt ? What expedition was confided to Tarleton ? With what result ? What orders are sent to Cornwallis by Clinton? What is finally decided upon? Where does Cornwallis conclude to fortify aimself ■? Wfiat was agi-eed upon at Wethers- 508 CHAPTER XVni. What is the situation of Cornwallis? What information does he receive from Clinton? What diversion does Clinton attempt? Who commanded the expedition against New Lon- don ? What forts defended it ? What was the conduct of the Biitish? What distin- guished ofRcer was slain by his own sword? What was the fate of New London? Did Arnold penetrate into the country? What measures of defense are adopted by Corn- wallis ? How does he lose his only chance of escape ? What is the strength of the combined ar- mies which move from Williamsburg f W^hal portion were French? At what time do they commence the seige? What portions of the works are carried by assault? How did General Washington divide the service ? Who commanded the sortie ? What was its success ? What effort does Cornwallis mak<» to save his army ? How is he prevented? At what time does he propose to ne-goti- ate ? What terms does he ask ? What are granted ? What were the articles of capitula- tion? How many troops were surrendered? What arrangements were made between the French and Americans? How were the prisoners treated? Was any aid on its way from New York? What feelings did the event occasion in New York ? What allies leave America ? CHAPTER XIX. What has already been stated in regard to Vermont ? What did New York attempt in regard to the settlers in Vermont? W\M was the consequence? What measures are taken by the inhabitants of Vermont I WliaJ name do they give to the state? What do they ask of congress ? What was the situation of Vermont in 1731 ? By what system of management had its territory been protected? What fortunate event avoided a crisis ? What was the con- dition of the country in 1781 ? What means of relief had congress ? Did the states pay their quotas ? Whom did the peoj)le !.)lame ? What was now the feeling in England in regard to the war? What posts did the Brit ish now hold in America? What resolution was passed in the house of commons ? Who succeeds Sir Henry Clinton ? What was the PART IV. J QUESTIONS. [period I. general feeling on both sides? WTio were appointed by the British to nc^rotisite for peace ? Why were they unsuccessful ? Who were appointed by coniross .' What power recognizes tlie independence of the United States? Who were appointed commissioners on the fiart of Great Britain? When were the pre- iminury articles signed ? When was the final treaty completed ? What circumstances made the treaty more favorable to America? What subject was left unsettled? Wliat were the causes of discontent in the army ? What were the fears of the oflicers? What am- bitious feelings had weight ? What means were taken to bring Washing- ton into these views ? What sentiments were expressed in the letter to Washington ? What, feelings did the communication produce ? What did he reply ? What gave rise to the Newburg letter? Who was its author? WTiat was its character and tenor? What did it advise ? What did it propose ? What course did Washington adopt? What address did he make in the meeting? What did he declare — and what promise ? What effect was produced upon the officers ? What did he write to congress in their behalf? What act did congress pass ? Wiio first communicated the intelligence of peace ? At what time was it officially an- nounced ? How long had the war lasted ? When was the army disbanded ? What is said of those who still survive ? What Eu- ropean powers acknowledge the independence of the United States ? At what periods ? When did Prussia come in ? On what day did the British evacuate New York ? At what time did Washington take leave of the army ? At what place ? Whence did Wash- ington proceed ? For what j)urpose ? On what day did he resign his commission ? To what place does he retire ? Where is Mount Vernon situated ? CHAPTER XX. What was the condition of the country at the close of the war? What augmented the discontent ? Wliat expedient was resorted to by Rhode Island? What disorders grew out of these distresses ? Who was the leader of the malcontents in Massachusetts? What did he do at Springfield ? V/'aat force was ordered out to suppress the insurrection ? Who commanded it ? vVho was appointed to take possession of Sjiring- ficld? How did he accomplish it? Hyw niiiriy rioters were killed? How were the malcontents finally disposed of? What was discovered in regard to the government! What remedy was proposed? What evila existed ? How alone could they have a reme- dy? Who suggested the idea of strengthen- ing the general government ? Which state first recommended a convention to form a constitution? On whose motion? In wha». year? How was the proposition received by congress ? When did the convention meet ? What did they proceed to do? What two opposite viev.s presented them selves ? Wiiat did one class of p:>'l:icians believe? Where did they look for .'-n exam- ple ? What did others believe ? Where is the true line? On what basis was the con- stitution formed ? What different views were entertained by the two parties? M hat were those called who leaned towards strengthen- ing the general government ? What were their opponents called ? What other difficul- ties arose ? How were the slaves finally al lowed to be reckoned ? Was there any opposition to the adoption of the new constitution ? How many states adopted it in 1789? What states had not? What is the supreme authority in which the constitution is piomulgated? What are the objects for which it was established? In what is the legislative power vested ? How are representatives chosen — and for what time? By whom? How are they appor- tioned ? Of how many memljers is the senate composed? What their term of service? Who chooses the presiding officer of the house of representatives ? What is he called? Who is the presiding officer of the senate ? What are the two houses called ? How often must they sit ? What bills must originate in the house of representatives? Who has the care of the peoples' money ? Who bears the sword ? Who the purse ? Where is the executive power vested ? What is requisite to make a person eligible? What power has the presi- dent? How are treaties made? Where is the judicial power vested ? How are im peachments made ? Who tries them ? What was feared by both parties, when the consti tution was adopted? How is it now re garded ? PART IV. PERIOD I. At what time does Part IV. begin? what time does it close? At what time does this Period bea WV hat event marks its commencement? At At what time does it close ? its close ? What event marxa CHAPTER I. On what day was the new goverriment to go into operation? What were W:ishington's wishes at the close of the war ? To wbil 509 PART IV.J QUESTIONS. [period l place did he make a visit ? What important idea did he suggest ? Whom did he memo- rialize on the subject? What was offered by the states of Pennsylvania and Virginia ? What added to Washington's expenses? To vriiat does Washington give his attention in retirement ? What remains has he left of his taste? To vvhat place was he first called from his retirement ? What oiHce did he re- ceive from the convention ? After the adop- tion of the constitution, to what office was he chosen ? How long after he received notice of his election, before his departure for New York ? How was he received by the people on his journey ? On what day was he in- augurated ? At what place ? What did he declare in his inaugural ad- dress in regard to himself? What maxims of vfisdom and patriotism did he lay down ? What was the first object of congress ? On what did they lay duties ? What distinction did they make between American and foreign vessels ? Who were the first secretaries ap- pointed under the constitution ? Under whose care was the navy placed ? To whom were the secretaries made responsible ? By whom i-emovable ? What changes were made in the constitution in this session ? Describe the organization of the judiciary. By what congress was it made ? What sala- ries were given to the various officers ? What did congress recommend before adjournment ? At what time did congress adjourn ? What did they require of the secretary of the treas- ury ? How is General Washington received in New England ? When did North Carolina come into the Union? At what time did the second session of con- gress begin? What important report was made by Hamilton ? What debts did he pro- pose to assume ? What gave rise to the two great parties ? What were the points of dif- ference between the opposing parties ? Which side did the federalists espouse ? From what section of the country were they? What did the federalists contend for in the assumption of the state del)ts ? What principle was ad- vocated by the republicans? What were the arguments used on each side? What was proposed by Mr. Madison ? How was it re- ceived ? What motives were attributed to Mr. Hamil- ton ? What were the proofs relied upon ? What were the arguments in favor of assum- ing the state debts ? What was decided in the matter ? What means were used to carry out the plans of Mr. Hamilton ? In what year did Rhode Island come into the Union ? What was the argument in favor of a duty on distilled spirits ? Was the duty laid ? What cession was made by North Caroli- na? Hy whom was Nashville foundedl In what year 1 What treaty vvas made in 1790 ? What were the arcrunients for and against a national banki What was the re- sult of thtt deliberations'? Where vvas the bank Incatedl With what capital? Who wore the leaders of the two great parties? What grounds of complaint were urged against the course of Mr. Jefferson ? Could the dif- 510 ferences be healed? At what time was Ver mont admitted into the Union ? When was the first census taken ? What was the population ? When was the first apportionment made? Whaif was the ratio of representation adopted ? CHAPTER n. What is said of the connection between the Moravian missionaries and the early his- tory of the aborigines? How did the Mora- vians treat their converts? What excited the people against the Moravian converts? Who established a mission on the Alleghany river? In what year? With what success? What Indian war occurred in 1770? What gave rise to it ? Where do the Moravian missionaries locate themselves ? Under whom ? What settlements are broken up ? To what place did Zeisberger remove ? How many persons afterwards joined him from the Susquehannah ? What obstacles opposed the influence of the chiefs? Who among the Delawares favored civilization ? What reso- lution was finally adopted by the Delawares "^ What difficulties did the revolution raise to the work of the missionaries ? Who visits the missionaries? With what intent ? How is he appeased? What finally do the Indian tribes determine on? What are the Moravi- ans obliired to do? Whence do they flee? What befalls them? How many of the converts returned to the Muskingum to gather the corn? Describe the manner in which they were murdered? What happened to the missionaries who were taken to Detroit? What was the declaration of Captain Pipe? Vvhat did the governor state to the missionaries ? Where did they again settle? After the peace, where did they again locate themselves ? Which was the most powerful of the west- ern tribes of Indians ? Who was their chief? What was his character ? Whom did he in cite to join against the United States ? Wliat were his views and intentions ? What gene- ral was first sent against the savages ? With what force ? Near what place is he defeated? Who was next sent against them? With what force? What was the result? What did congress resolve ujjon ? What wc-"^ the difficulties in the way ? Who were sent to negotiate ? What was their fate ? What did the Six Nations effect? When was Kentucky admitted into the Union? What was the currency of the country called after the establishment of the mint? When was Washington re-elected president? Who was re-elected vice-presi- dent? What events in France now affected American politics? What were the argu- ments and feelings of the democratic party ? What those of the federalists? What course did Washington adopt? Was this in accordance with public sympathy? By whom was Genet sent out as a minister ? Where did he land ? What did he infer from his reception? What were his proceedings at Charleston? How was he received in Philadelphia ? Who complained of his acts ? What course did General Washington adopt t QUESTIONS. [period II. Who succeeded Genet 1 When was Kentucky I admitted to the Union i Hy whom and when j was tlie first Enfilish st'ttleinent made in this Btate • What inducenienls were hehl out l)y Virginia for now settlers 1 CIIAPTKR in. What oftice did Mr. Jeflerson resign in 1794'» What excitement did confiress create in western Pennsylvania 1 What measures did Washing- ton adopt to vindicate the laws ? How many men were raised? By whom were they com- manded 1 What effect was produced 1 What naval armament was ordered at this time ? For what particular object ? With what power was a war apprehended? What complaiuls did Great Britain make against tlie Americans? Of what did the Americans complain? What measures did congress adopt ? Wlio was sent to England to negoti- ate { Who was appointed to succeed Gene- ral St. Clair ? What name did the Indians give to General Wayne ? What was the ad- vice of Litt le Turtle I Describe General Wayne's campaign against the Indians. — Where did he attack and defeat them ? On what day? Were any British soldiers in the fight ? How did the British treat the Indians ? What was the consequence ? What was af- terwards done by the Americans ? At what time did General Hamilton resign? Who succeeded him ? When was Jay's trea- ty completed ? Was it ratified ? What were its provisions? What oljjections were raised to it ? What breach of faith was committed by a senator? What effect did it produce? What was attempted at the next session of ccrigress, by the hcu.se of representatives ? What was the final result ? What other treaties were made this year ? What was insisted on by Spain, after the revolution ? Who was appointed to make a treaty? What did the treaty guaranty ? When was Tennessee admitted into the Union? Were the treaties of 1705 opposed? What was the conduct of the French minister? Who succeeded Mr. Morris, as minister to France ? How was he received there ? Who succeeded Mr. Fauchet? What sinister mo- tives had France ? How did she finally con- duct towards America ? Why was Mr. Monroe recalled? Who succeeded him? What is said of the admin- istration of General Washington ? At what time did he publish his farewell address ? What were the principal subjects to which he drew the attention of the American peo- ple ? What did he say of the spirit of party ? CHAPTER IV. Who were the candidates for the presiden- cy to succeed General Washington? What were the points of difference belween them ? With what did each party cnarge the other ? What intelligence did Mr. Adams receive up- on entering upon his duties ? What measures did congress adopt? What army did they place at the command of the president ? How die* Mr. Adams manifest his desire 33 for peace? Who composed the new embassy* Were they received ? How were the nego tiations carried on? Wiiat was demaiidea \)y tlic persons acting under Talleyrand? What was the mission called? Wliy ? Who were first recalled? What did Mr Adams declare ? What was the conduct of the French? What became the motto of the country ? Who was appointed to command the army? Who was made second in com- mand ? What naval battle was fought ? Wtio composed the new embassy? Whom did they find at the head of the French govern- ment? Did they negotiate a treaty? At what time ? At what time did the death of General Washington occur? What feelings did it produce in the countiy? What notice did congress take of his death ? What was his age ? What is said of hiin ? CHAPTER V. In what year was the seat of government transferred to Washington ? From what slates was the territory ceded? How large is it '. What is it called ? What new territories were made in the year 1800 { What is said of the feelings of the re- publican party towards Mr. Adams at his first election? To whom was the party particu- larly opposed ? What measures of President Adams were made the means of assailing nis administration? What was charged on him by his opponents? What acts of Mr. Adams' administration were especially unpopular? What was the nature of the alien law? What that of the sedition law ? How were the president and vice-presi- dent elected in 1800? Who were the candi- dates of the democratic party ? What diffi- culty occurred ? Whom did the federal party support for the presidency ? What difficulty occurred in the ballot? Who was finally chosen ? After how many ballotings ? When was Mr. Jefferson inaugurated? What custom did he introduce in regard to the message? Who was made secretary of state ? What bills were immediately passed by congress? What was the population of the Unhed States in the second census? How much increase in the last ten years? What had been the increase in the revenue ? What war was declared in 1801 ? What new state was admitted into the Union in 1802? From what states had the United States de- rived this territory ? What steps w ere taken on the subject of slaveiy ? In what year was Louisiana ceded to the French ? What order was made in regard to the port of New Or- leans? What measures did congress adopt? With what success ? What propositions were made in regard to Louisiana ? How much was j)aid for it? By what treaty was it trans- ferred ? PERIOD II. At what time does this -Period begin? At what lime does it close ? What event marks its commencement? What its termination? 511 PART IV.J QUESTIONS. [period ii CHAPTER I. What was the custom of the nations inhabit- ing the southern shores of the Mediterranean? What was intimated by Tripoli? Who was ordered to the Mediterranean? With what force ? What did he do ? Who was ordered out with a larger squadron ? What happened to the Philadelphia ? What daring enterprise was accomplished by Lieut. Decatur? Is Commodore Preble successful in his at- empt to destroy Tripoli? How are the mcrican prisoners treated? What plan is proposed by Captain Eaton ? In what year? [n what 3'ear were the forces organized ? A'hat place do they attack and capture ? Are they left without annoyance? What are the conditions of the peace ? When was it con- cluded ? What painful occurrence took place in 1804? What caused the difficulty? What was the vote in favor of Mr. Jefferson in his second election ? What had been the policy of the United States ? How had they profited by it? What was the policy of France and Great Britain? What two subjects were in dispute between America and Great Britain ? What was the right of search claimed by Ennland ? What was the other subject of difference? What did England claim? What did America claim ? What did America do in pursuance of her principles? How did this give rise to difficulties ? Why were the principles of the English convenient to them ? How far did they carry the claimed right of impressment? What measures were adopted liy Great Britain in the administration of Charles Fox? What counter measures were adopted by France ? What was this equivalent to I What was the standing of Aaron Burr after his duel with Hamilton? What expedition was he sup- posed to have organized? Where is he ap- prehended ? Where tried ? On what charges ? Before whom was he tried ? With what re- sult? to a treaty with the United States? Was the arrangement sanctioned by the British government? When did the non-intercourse law expire CHAPTER II. At what time did the Chesapeake leave Hampton Road? By whom was she com- manded ? What was demanded by the com- mander of the British frigate Leopard ? What outrage was then committed on her? What feeling did this event excite in the country? W^hat measures did the president adopt? What were the orders in council issued by Great Britain? What reasons were given for them ? What counteracting orders were issued by Napoleon ? What effect had these measures on American commerce ? What expedient did congress adopt to protect our commerce ? What were the instructions is- guea to Mr. Monroe ? What was the propo- sition of Mr. Canning? Who was sent to the United States to adjust the difficulties ? What was done with Commodore Barron? Who succeeded Mr. Jefferson? In what year? Wnat substitute was adopted for the embar- go? What orders were issued by Buonaparte, IB regard to American vessels ? Who agreed 512 What pro{)osition did the United States then make to the belligerents? By whom was it accepted? What Avas the population of the United States at the third census ? What occurrence took place between the frigate President and the Little Belt ? What indica- tions are observed among the Indian tribes ? Who are the moving spirits among the savages ? What part does each perform ? How does the Prophet discipline his tribes? What were the arguments of Tecumseh by which he excited the Indians ? What expe- dient was adopted to get rid of the opposing chiefs ? Describe the death of the Wyandot chief, Leatlier-Lips. Where did the Indians collect their forces? Who commanded the forces which marched against the Indians? Where did he meet the Indians? What was agreed upon? Wlat was the plan of the In- dians? What was the result? What was the loss on either side? Who succeeded Mr. Jackson as minister? What difficulty did he adjust ? In what way ? What did the British still claim as a right ? Plow many American vessels fell into the hands of the British between 1803 and 18] 1? What was finally resolved upon by the presi- dent ? What preparations were made for war? What conspiracy was developed in February, 1812 ? Who was the agent se- lected by the British government? Was he successful ? To what cause did he attribute his failure ? Why did he disclose the facts to the president ? What reward did he re CHAPTER m. WTiat act was passed in April, ] 812 ? Whej was war declared ? What reasons were giveb. by the president for the war? What part>' protested? What difference existed in the condition of the country at this period and at the revolution ? In what respects was the country better prepared at the period of the revolution ? What war had just closed pre- vious to the revolution? What mistake was made in appointing the generals? What mis- take was made in the administration of Mr. Jefferson? What was the amount of the na- tional debt at the commencement of the war? What was the strength of the army in 1808? To what number was it increased on the eve of the war? What was the condition of the army ? Vv hat causes Djieratcd to suppress national feeling? What more favoraljle moment for war had gone by? What was the condition of the revenue? What was the condition ot the navy ? What had given it confidence and efficiency ? Who was appointed commander- in-chief? Where did he establish his head- quarters ? CHAPTER IV. What was the plan of the first caiipaiga PJIBT IV.] QUESTIONS. «Vho was appointed to command the north- western army ? How many regiments of mi- litia were raised in Ohio? Who commanded them .' From what place does he move the troops ? At what time ? What extraordinary omission was made in the letter of the secre- tary of war? What was the consequence of this mistake ? On what day did General Hull receive the intelligence that war was de- clared ? In what way ? Where was the strong hold of the British ? What impediments were offered to the ad- vance of General Hull ? What were his or- ders ? At what time did he reach Detroit ? What orders did Mr. Eustis issue to General Hull? At what time did General Hull cross into Canada? Where did he take post? What measures did he adopt ? Why were the troops inactive at Sandwich? What skirmish ensued? What supplies were ex- pected ? Who was sent out to protect them ? What followed ? What signal neglect of the government caused the loss of Mackinaw ? On what day did it surrender? What were now the im- pressions of General Hull ? What arrange- ment permitted all the British force to be brought against him? What resolution did he adopt ? How did it affect the army ? On what day did he reach Detroit ? What battle was fought on the 9th of August ? Who com- manded on either side? What was the re- sult? What did Hull now propose? Who are now sent out to protect the expected sup- plies ? What occurred at Chicago ? W^ho arrives to take command of Fort Mai- den ? On what day does he reach Sandwich ? What reason does he give why the Americans should surrender! What is Hull's reply? What measures does Brock then adopt? On what day do the British cross the river? Where do they land ? What is Hull's con- duct ? How are the garrisons first formed for battle ? When withdrawn, what feelings are manifested by the ofHcers and men ? What is the final result ? What was the force on each side? What disposition was made of General Hull ? How was he treated by the government ? What was his sentence ? Was it executed ? CHAPTER V. What naval battle was fought on the 19th of August? Who commanded on each side? WTia- were the names of the vessels ? What was tae loss on each side ? How much was paid by congress to the captors ? What other naval battle was fought soon after ? Where wers the militia quartered? Under whose command '' What did they desire to do ? At what time is the crossing first attempted? On what day is the crossing effected ? Unrler whose command ? What befalls him? Who then assumes the command ? What does he accomplish? What British general now advances? Wliat is the result of his onset ? What Brit- ish general now appears ? With what force ? What was the conduct of the militia on the 33* American side? To what arc the American troops now obliged to submit? Who bears the flag of truce ? What is the loss of the Americans ? What movements are made in Kentucky and Ohio ? How many men are advancing ? Under whose command ? What Yort is attacked on the Wabash? Under whose command was it ? What was the result ? What measures of defense are adopted by Governor Shelby? Whore do the troops concentrate ? What incidents oc- cur to them on their march? What meas- ures are adopted by the militia? What is the conduct of their general ? What new expe- dition is undertaken by Hopkins? What other enterprises are undertaken against the Indians? What transpired in the northern army ? What happened at Ogdensburg ? What was accomplished by Major Young? Who commanded the northern army at Cham plain ? When and where did they go into winter-quarters ? Who succeeded General Van Rensselaer in the command of the central army ? What is his general conduct ? What officer performs a gallant enterprise ? W^hat befalls him ? What naval engagement occurred on the 18th of October ? Describe it. What afterwards oc curred to Captain Jones? How was he re ceived on his return home ? How rewarded by congress ? What other naval victory was the cause of just pride to the Americans ? What was the reply of Commodore Decatur to Captain Car- den ? What other victory closed the naval successes of this year? What was effected by privateers ? What is said of the campaign by land of 1812? What of the American successes at sea ? What was feared by the British ? CHAPTER VI. When were the orders in council repealed? What overtures for peace were made by di- rection of INIr. Monroe ? What reply was made by the British minister, Lord Castle- reagh? What advantage did Sir George Pro- vost take of General Dearborn ? What was the consecjucnce of this measure ? What is proposed by Admiral Warren ? What dc«8 he threaten ? What fact had the American government learned ? What Wvas the reply of Mr. Monroe to Admiral Warren? Did the negotiation progress? Why not? What was the state of feeling in the country? What causes con- tributed to the public disasters ? What states arrayed themselves against the government? With what powers does the constitution invest the president ? What ground was assumed l)y Massachusetts and Connecticut ? What was feared ? What ef- fect had these measures on popular feeling? Was the administration fully sustained ? At what time did congress meet ? What i leans did they take to increase the army ? What measures were adopted for the increase of the navy? What means were taken to suppljr the treasury ? What law was passed in re 513 PART IV.] QUESTIONS. [period u gard to seamen ? When was it to be carried into effect ? What was the force of the regu- lar army ? What additions were made to it ? What was the result of the late election ' CHAPTER VII. Where was the scene of the campaign of of 1813 ? Who commanded the three armies ? Wliere was their several stations ? Who was governor of Canada ? Who was charged with the defenses of Upper Canada ? Who with that of Lower Canada? Where were now the head-quarters of General Harrison ? Where was General Winchester quartered? When was he attacked by the British force ? Who commanded it? What was the result? What were the stipulations of the sur- render? What was the conduct of the sav- ages? What the fate of the prisoners? On what day did the massacre take place ? To what place does General Harrison now re- move his head-quarters ? By what force is he here besieged ? Who commanded it ? Who comes to his succor? What orders does Harrison give? How are the advan- tages partially lost? What is the fate of Colonel Dudley and his party ? What is the result of Proctor's attack on Fort Meigs ? What allies join the Americans in July ? What were the views of the Ameri- can government at the beginning of the war? What were finally their determination ? What new enterprise did Proctor undertake ? Who commanded Fort Stephenson? With what force ? Vv hat force invested it ? With what result ? To what place is the war now transferred ? What place is taken? In what condition does Harrison find Fort Maiden ? To what place does Proctor retreat ? Where does he finally make a stand ? How does he post his array for battle ? How is the successful attack made ? What is the result 1 What trophies were taken ? What agreement was now made with the Indians? What events transpired in the Chesapeake and Delaware bays I CHAPTER VIII. Wliat enterprise was accomplished on the 8th of October by Captain Elliot ? What by Major Forsyth ? What attack was ordered by Sir George Provost? With what result? What was the condition of the American flo- tilla on the lakes ? What expedition is under- taken from Sackett's Harbor by General Dearborn ? What force is employed ? With what result ? How many men were slain by the explo- sion of the magazines ? What general officer ? How did he die ? What was the loss of the British? What that of the Americans? When was York evacuated ? What expe- dition was next undertaken? Who com- manded the British at Fort George ? What was the loss of the British? What that of the Americans? What expedition was or- dered by Sir George Prevost ? Who com- manded? Who commanded the American troops ? With what n^sult ? To what j)lace did Colonel Vincent retreat? Who were detached to pursue him? What calamity bcfel the American force? What was then done by Colonel Burns ? What ex- f (edition was undertaken by Colonel Burst- er? With what result? What important naval battle was fought on Lake Erie ? Who were the commanders? How was it con- ducted? What was the result? What did Perry say in his dispatch ? 514 CHAPTER IX. What was the condition of the naval anna ment on Lake Ontario ? Who was appointed to command the central army ? At wliat place were his head-quarters? What expedition did he plan ? What corps of observation was appointed to observe his movements ? Where was a battle fought ? With what result ? Who was to join General Wilkinson's army ? With what force? Was the junction effected? Where did each army go into winter-quarters ? What measures were adopted by General Pro- vost? Who commanded the Americans at Fort George ? What mistake did he make ? What retaliatory measures were adopted? What naval engagement took place in Feb ruary of this year? Who were found among the crew 1 Describe the circumstances at tending the capture of the Chesapeake ? What were the last words of Lawrence ? To what place was the prize carried? What other naval disaster soon followed? What naval victory was acliieved on the 4th of Septem- ber? What was the last request of Lieuten- ant Burrows? What common honor was shown to the remains of the two commanders 1. What American commodore returned from a long and important cruise ? CHAPTER X. What efforts had been made to civilize the Creeks ? Who appeared among them to urge them to throw off the restraints of civilization? V/hat arguments did he use ? On what did they finally resolve ? Describe the massacre of Fort Mims. How many perished ? What troops were immediately sent out against the Indians? By whom were they commanded? At what place did General Jackson defeat the Indians? What towns were also destroyed? Who commanded at Autosse ? What was the result of the con flict ? What victory was obtained by General Claiborne ? What was the last rallying place of the Indians ? How was the place situated : Describe the battle? What distinguished chief submitted ? What did he say to Genera. Jackson ? When was the treaty made with the Creeks ? To what command was General Jackson appointed? CHAPTER XL Who offered to mediate between Great Britain and America? Who were appointed commissioners on the part of the United States? What did the English propose? Where did the commissioners meet ? W1m> PART IV.] QUESTIONS. (.PERIOD IL were appointed on the part of Grsut nritain? Who were added on the part of America? At what time did coni,'rcss assenililc in 1813? For what ol)jcct ? Wliat did they proceed to do ? What subject of interest came up at the regular session of congress ? What was insisted on by the Americans? How was the matter finally arranged ? What important measure was adopted l)y congress ? What did the opposition say to What events produced the repeal of those laws ? What acts were passed for the relief of the array? CHAPTER XII. At what time did the army move from French Mills ? Who was sent to the Niagara frontier ? With what force ? Wliat success- ful movement is made by the British? What attempt is made by General Wilkinson to in- vade Canada? With what result? What notice do the government take of Wilkin- son's conduct ? What movement is made by the British army? Who had superintended the preparation of an armament on Lake Champlain ? At what place was it ? What attempt was made by the British ? With what success ? What enterprise was undertaken by Cap- tain Holmes ? With what result ? What plans were formed by the British cabinet ? How were they to be executed? At what place on the northern coast was the shipping destroyed ? To what amount ? What reason is given by a British historian for the distinc- tion that had been made in favor of New England ^ CHAPTER XIII. At what place does General Brown halt to recruit his army ? What general officers com- manded the brigades? At what time did General Brown reach Buffalo ? When does he cross into Canada? What is the first place which surrenders ? At what time does the army advance on the enemy ? What is the strength of each army ? On what day is the battle fought ? At what place ? Who particularly distinguish themselves ? What is said of this battle ? What British officers are severely wounded? What position is assumed by General Rial? By whom is he joined? What movements are made by General Brown ? What informa- tion caused the movement which resulted in the battle of Bridgewater? Describe the manner in which the battle was brought on. Deicribe the battle. Who ordered Colonel Miller to stoiTTi the height? \Miat was his reply ? What were some of the stirring in- cidents of the battle ? M'hat Avas the loss of the British? What that of the Americans? What officers were wounded ? What orders did General Brown leave for General Ripley? Why were the cannon not removed ? Who flaiiied the victory? To what post do the Americans retire ? What force besieges them ? Who arrives and takes command of the Ameri- can army ? On what day was the assault made on Fort Erie I What part of the fort was taken ? What accident saved it from the enemy? What was the loss of the British? Whal that of the Americans? Who again assumed the command of tiie fort ? Who is ordered to reinforce General Grown? With what force ' What plan dor i he form for x\,o relief of his army ? How was the sortie conducted? What were its fruits? What movement was then made by llie British army ? What skir mish took place on the 20th of October? What expedition was undertaken on the uj^ per lakes ? CHAPTER XIV. What was tlie main defense of the Chesa peake bay? Where was this flotilla block- aded ? What i)lan was formed by the British for earring on the war at the south ? What measures were taken to defend W^ashington? What reinforcements did the British army re- ceive? How was the fleet divided ? What duty was each part to perform? What was accomplished by General Ross ? What move- ment is made by General Winder ? Who was secretary of war ? What policy was resolved upon ? Who advances to the relief of Washington ? What order does he receive from General Winder? Which member of the cabinet labors to rally volunteers ? What does he propose to Gen eral Stanburj- ? Where are the enemy met ? What is the result? Where do they again rally ? What do they finally decide on ? At what time does Ross reach Washington? What is his conduct? What is the loss on either side? What was the general conduct of the Brit ish in Washington? What other places dt they capture ? Is the booty large ? Whal expedition is next undertaken ? What routt do they take ? Who commanded the land force ? Where did they land ? Who com- manded the Americans? Who is detached with an advanced force? What important event occurs in the first skirmish ? Who then took command of the British? WTiat manoeuvre is made liy Colonel Brooke ? What is General Smith's determination? What news came from Admiral Cochrane ? Wliat did Brooke decide upon? What was the condition of things on the following day ? 35 CHAPTER XV. Which of the eastern states is invaded ? With what force ? What degrading condition is imposed on the inhabitants ? What inva- sion was made in August? Under whom? With what result? What occurred z.t Sto- nington ? What expedition is planned by Sir George Pre vest? With what hopes ? What proclamation did he issue ? What effect did it produce ? What force was employed in the expe- dition? How did it approach Plattsburg? What skirmish took place on the route " What was the situation of the American army at Plattsburg ? What mistake did S.r Georg* 515 PART IV.] QUESTIONS. [period n. Provost make? How did he dispose his force ? What was the strength of the respect- ive fleets ' Who commanded each ? What movements were executed during the battle ? What was the result? How many were killed on either side ? What movement was made by the British army ? CHAPTER XVI. What enterprise was carried on ii. the Pfi- Cific Ocean ? With what success ? What force was sent out to capture Commodore Porter? What was his first step ? Where did he meet Commodore Hillyar ? How long was he lilockadod ? What does he then attempt? How is he baffled? De- scribe the battle. How many of the crew of the Essex survive ? What is done with Com- modore Porter? How is he received in New York ? What othet naval engagements took place in April? Describe the cruise of the Wasp ? What difficulties surround the country? Who is made secretary of war? What con- vention is proposed by the New England states? What states send delegates? Where does the convention assemble ? How long was it in session? Were the deliberations public ? What amendments were proposed to the constitution ? What was demanded of the United States ? What did the commis- sioners learn on reaching Washington ? What was the feeling of the country in regard to this { onvention ? CHAPTER XVn. Where did General Jackson establish his nead-quarlers ? Where did the British land arms and ammunition? Under whom? Wliat foolish proclamation did he issue ? Descri!)e the situation of the Barratarians, and the gen- erous conduct of their commander. What did General Jackson recommend in regard to Pensacola ? What did he do ? On what day does he enter it? What decides him to go to New Orleans? What is the situation of New Orleans ? What the spirit which prevails ? Who are the distinguished persons who arouse the peo- ple ? In whom do they confide ? Who are employed in the defenses ? Who commanded the force appointed to defend the passes? By whom was it at- tacked ? What was the result? What meas- ures were adopted to prevent intelligence from being carried to the enemy ? What movement is made by General Kean? What is appre- hended by General Jackson? What meas- ures does he adopt to prevent it ? On what day did General Jackson attack the British ? With what result ? What were the dispo- titions made by General Jackson for the de- fense of the city ? What 'uefel the Caroline? When did Sir Edward Packenham arrive ? What was his first attempt ? With what loss ? What was supposed to be the feeling of the legislature ? What measures did General Jackson adopt ? What took place on the fiirst of January ? 516 WTiat reinforcements arrived to General Jack' son ? What to the British army ? What wan now the relative strength of the two armies ? On what day was the final attack made ? De- scribe the battle. What British generals were wounded or slain? What was the loss on either side? When did the British cvicuate the country" CHAPTER XVIII. Where was Fort Bowyer situated ? When did it surrender? To whom ? At what time did the news of {)eace reach America ? Was the treaty ratified? What did it stipulate? What points of difference remained unsettled? What loss occurred at the mouth of New York harbor? What captures were made by the Americans? What occurred at the Dartmoor prison? What other war is immediately un dertaken ? For what reasons ? How many squadrons are fitted out? By whom com manded ? What do they accomplish? What example was thus set to other nations? What measures were taken to secure the friendship of the Indians ? To what force was the reg\dar army reduced ? When was the National Bank established ? With whal capital ? What treaties did General Jackson form with the Indians ? When was Indiana admitted into the Union? When were manu- factories first undertaken in the United States ? What was their condition before the war? What during the war? What soon after ? What did the manufacturers ask of con gress? What was the feeling on the subject in congress ? When was the colonization society formed? What were its objects? Who succeeded Mr. Madison ? On what day was he inaugurated ? What Indian treaties were made this year? What state admitted into the Union ? What rendezvous were es- tablished for smuggling and illegal traffic? How were they suppressed? CHAPTER XIX. What was now the object of the adminis tration ? What spirit animated the states? Which state took the lead in internal improve- ments ? What did New York accomplish ? Under whose auspices ? What was the wish of congress? Yv'hat the opinion of Mr. Mon roe ? What the final decision ? What improvement had congress caused to be made ? Was this decisive of the right of congress ? Why not ? What states had con- curred ir this improvement ? What is said of military roads? What arrangement was made with Great Britain in regard to the ar- mament on the lakes ? What measures were taken to secure the repose on the frontiers ? What gave rise to the war with the Seminoles ? What further incited the Indians? What act of hostility was committed on the Americans? What rejjaration was demanded ? Who was ordered to the scene of action ? What measures did he adopt? Viat was done with Arbuthnot and Ambrister? On what charges were they tried? What was PltT IT. J QUESTIONS. [PBKIOO IB their sentence ? Wlier was Illinois admitted into the Union? What commercial treaties were formed ? What provision was made for the oflicers of the revolution ? What lands were ceded by the Chickasaws ? What means were adopted to civilize the Indians? When was Alabama admitted into the Union ? What other changes were made among the territo- ries? Whst measure was recommended by De Witt Clinton in 1818? On what was his recommendation based? What action was had by the legislature ? What has since been done by other states? What treaty was 'irraed with the Spanish minister? What were its provisions? By which of the go- vernments was it ratified? Who succeeded Don Onis ? By what route did he come to America? On his arrival, what did he at- tempt? What was steadily demanded by Mr. Adams? When was the treaty finally ratified? PERIOD III. At what time does this Period begin? When does it terminate ? What event marks Its commencement ? What its conclusion ? CHAPTER I. What south-western territory petitioned for admission into the Union ? What restriction was proposed in the bill ? What other terri- tory asked to be admitted ? Were the ques- tions considered separately? How were the parties formed on this question ? What were the arguments against the restriction ? What in favor of it ? What compromise was finally agreed to? Was Maine admitted? What again revived the question of restriction? How was the matter finally disposed of? In what year was Mr. Monroe re-elected ? What was the number of inhabitants in 1820 ? How many were slaves ? Who was appointed governor of Florida? Who chief-justice? Who was the Spanish gorvemor? What caused a difference between him and Governor Jackson ? What measures does Governor Jackson adopt? What meas- ures against the press ? How is Florida di- vided ? What act did congress pass ? Was Governor Jackson re-appointed ? What treaty of commerce was made in 1822 ? What troubled the commerce of the West Indies ? What was done to protect it? Who was appointed to comraana the American squad- ron? To what did President Monroe invite the attention of the American congress ? What facts did he state ? What action was had ? To what governments were ministers appoint- ed? In what year? What articles were signed in regard to the slave-trade ? What did they authorize? What is said of the con- dition of the manufactures from 1816 to 1824? On what ground was the tariflf bill opposed ? On what ground was it advocated? What 6tct was conceded? What measure was finally adopted ? CHAPTER n. By whom was General La Fayette invited to visit America? On what day did he a> rive in New York? How was he received? What demonstrations were made of respect and regard ? How was he received at Bos- ton ? What other sections of the country did he visit? What act of congress testified the national gratitude ? What route did he take from Washington, and what portions of the country did he visit? In what ship did he return to France ? What is said of Mr Monroe's ad- ministration? What important events cha- racterized it ? How many candidates appeared in the field for the presidency ? Who were they? Wa» either of them chosen by the people I What does the constitution provide in such aa event? Who was elected by the house of representatives ? What course of policy did Mr. Adams mark out in his inaugural address? What treaty of commerce was formed in 1825 ? What remarkable event occurred on the 4th of July, 1826 ? What on the 4th of July, 1827? What is said of free-masonry ? What caused the excitement against Morgan? What outrages were committed on himf What effect did they produce on the public mind ? What committee of investigation was appointed by the legislature ? What did they report? To what political organization did the abduction of Morgan give rise ? What is said of •' making political capital ?" What national question again agitated the public mind? Was a new tariff law finally passed ? What effect did it produce in dif- ferent parts of the country ? To what par- ties did it give rise in South Carolina ? To what celebrated speeches in congress ? What Indian war broke out in 1832? What new disease made its appearance this year? Where did it first show itself? Wliat was its pro- gress and character ? Wlio was ordered to collect the troops on the sea-coast, and conduct the Black Hawk war ? What sufferings afflict the army ? At what time is the Black Hawk war closed I What is done with Black Hawk and his son? When did the second inauguration of General Jackson take place? What convention was held at Columbi:^ South Carolina, in November, 1832 ? What ordinance did this convention pass? Waat did it declare in regard to the tariff laws? What in regard to its own officers ? What did it declare in regard to force to be used by the United States ? What to the people ol the United States ? When and where did the friends of the Union hold a conventioii? What manifesto did they issue ? When did the legislature assemble at Columbia ? What measures did General Hamilton recommend? What counteracting measure was adopted by President Jackson ? What was the purport of his proclamation ? How was this procla- mation received by the public ? Who succeeded General Hamilton as gov 517 fABT IT.] QUESTIONS. [PBRIOD til emor of South Carolina? What did he re- commend ? Wliat were the feelings of the Unionists ? What preparations were made by President Jackson ? What was now done by the Nullifiers ? What measure restored tran- quillity? Who proposed and advocated it? How was the measure received by the coun- try? CHAPTER HI. What distinguished person died on the 20th o( May, 1833? What difficulties attended the condition of the Indian tribes? Why could they not exist in the vicinity of civiliza- tion ? What were General Jackson's opinions in regard to them ? What does he propose to congress ? What does he declare in regard to the emigration ? How was the plan received by congress ? What tribes remove ? In what years? What agreement did the United States make with Georgia in 1802? Had the government fulfilled its obligations? What became of the Indians who emigrated ? What ■was the feeling of those who remained ? What were some of the results of the in- crease of population ? What were the evils of the proximity of the Indians ? What did Georgia finally decide upon ? How did they proceed? What restrained President Jack- son ? What was done in regard to the mis- sionaries ? How were the Cherokees finally removed ^ CHAPTER IV. • With what tribes of Indians was the great- est difficulty experienced ? What treaty had been made with the Seminoles ? What did they claim under this treaty ? What treaty was made by Colonel Gadsden? What did this treaty provide ? What did the Indians, sent out for examination, do ? How was this received by the nation ? How soon were the Indians to remove? On what did General Jackson decide ? Who was appointed agent and sent out to Florida ? What did he soon discover ? What 4ecision was made by the war department ? What talk was held with the Indians? How did they appear disposed ? Were they sincere ? What did General Clinch advise ? What was the answer? Do the Indians ac- knowledge the treaty of Payne's Landing? Who was their principal chief? To what did he owe his elevation ? What was his ap- pearance and character ? What occurred at the conference with General Thompson? How did he afterwards deport himself? How did the opposition of the Indians first show Itself? What effect had this on the friendly Indians? What measures were adopted by the government ? What expedition was fitted out at Tampa Bay? What officers belonged to the expe- dition ? Of how many men was it composed ? How far from Tampa Bay before they en- countered the Indians ? Describe the scene •which occurred. After the first attack, what vas to have been done by Osceola? What took place in the afternoon ? Who escaped 518 to tell the story ? By what means ? What sensation did the battle produce ? What did the Seminoles threaten ? Where were the head-quarters of General Clinch ? What force had he ? What marcb does he undertake ? What battle ensued ^ How was it brought on? Who refused to engage in it? What measures did General Clinch adopt after the battle ? Who was now appointed to the chief command ? What wat the condition of the country? How is it described in a letter from St. Augustine ? In what service did General Scott first em- ploy the army? Wliat enterprise is under taken by General Gaines ? Describe the route which he took, and the battle which he fought. To what strait is he reduced ? By whom re- lieved ? In what way does Osceola deceive General Gaines? Wliat did he accomplish by this manoeuvre ? When does General Scott leave the command? Who succeeds him? Who is appointed to the permanent com- mand ? How is Osceola captured ? Where does he die? When? What did General Jesup now suppose ? What orders does he soon issue to Colonel Taylor? Through what country do they pass ? Where did they meet the Indians? What distinguished offi- cer fell in the engagement ? What were his last words ? What was the result of the bat tie ? What is said of the service in Florida? Who finally takes command to close the war ? On what occasion is General Scott sent to the Creeks ? What had been done by Osceola ? At what time did they begin hos- tilities ? What acts of outrage do they per petrate? By whom are they finally subdued? What striking proofs are furnished of their reluctance to surrender to the white man? What treaty was negotiated by Mr. Rives in 1831 ? Who required its punctual fulfillment ? When was Arkansas made a state ? When was Michigan admitted ? What num- ber did this make? How does it compare with the original number ? What opinions are entertained in regard to President Jack- son's administration? To what do his oi>- ponents trace the causes of distress? Why ? What bill does he veto ? What did he next do in regard to the deposits in the United States Bank ? Where was the money after- wards placed ? Where was the principal op- position made to these measures ? Who were the leaders of the different parties ? What resolutions were introduced into the senate by Mr. Clay? What subsequent de- cision was made on them ? In what year ? Who succeeded President Jackson? What is said of Mr. Van Buren as vice-president ? What infatuation seized the public mind from 1835 to 1837? What petition was made to Mr. Van Buren? How did he receive it? What was the specie circular? How did it operate ? "NN'liat effects were produced by it? What effect had these measures on the pub- lic funds ? How did the president attempt to repair them? What measures did he recom- mend to congrwi^ ^ How was it received by f ART IV. aUESTIONS. [rERion III the people ? What other expedients did the | president recommend? What was contended; for by the admiaistnuion as necessiiry to ensure i wonted prosperity .' What was one of the causes of pecuniary distress in New York ? I When did the fire occur? What number of buildings and how nmch property were con- sumed ? At what time did the banks resume specie payments? What important movement took place in Canada? Wluit force was collected at Navy Island? Describe the attack on the Caroline. What was done by the president and the gov- ernor of New York? Who was tried for the murder of Durfee, and with what result? What was the population of the United States in 1&40? Who was elected president of the United States? When was he inaugurated? How long did he survive? Who succeeded to the presidency ? CHAPTER V. What was the exciting topic at this time ? What were the opinions of the Whig party ? What reasons did they assign for them ? What views did the Democratic party take ? What was the object of General Harrison's procla- mation ? Why did he issue it ? When was the Sub-Treasury law repealed ? What bill did the House of Representatives pass? How did Mr. Tyler act upon it ? What other bill was then passed ? What was again Mr. Ty- ler's course ? What did the cabinet do ? What was the main feature of the Bankrupt Law? What was the cause of repudiation? How was it regarded by foreigners? From what state did the old United States' Bank re- ceive a charter? Who was the president of this bank? What effects did its failure pro- duce ? What cause of dispute existed between the United States and England? What results were apprehended ? How was the question finally settled? When did the Philadelphia riots occur ? From what causes did they spring? Give an account of the first outbreak. How many days did the riots continue ? What property was destroyed? How many persons were killed and wounded? When were the riots re- newed ? What party appeared in Rhode Is- land ? What did they do? What slate build- ing did they capture ? How did their conflict with the state authorities result ? What was done with Mr. Dorr? What accident happen- ed on board the Princeton ? What distinguished persons were killed ? How had the large manors in New York been granted? Which was the most exten- sive ? How were they divided ? On what con- ditions were the farms leased ? How did these come to be regarded by the tenants? What first occasioned resistance on their part ? When and where did serious disturbances breakout? How were the rioters disguised? Give an account of some of their acts. What murder was committed? Who was elected governor ? What measures did he take ? What was done with the murderers of Steele ? What course did Governor Young pursue with regard to the condemned Anti-Renters? What two states were admitted into the Union ? When ? Who was the founder of Mormonisrn ? What evidence did he give of divine authority ? What is said of his doctrines ? To what state did the Mormons migrate? What were their numbers ? By whom were they expelled ? For what reasons ? Where did they then go ? De- scribe their city. What occurred in their neigh- borhood ? How was their leader killed ? Where are they now settled f CHAPTER VI. What 18 the subject of this chapter ? Who discovered Texas? When? What nation in consecpience claimed the country ? Bv whora were they opposed ? What was the first set- tlement? VV'hat seems to have been the wish of the Mexican government ? What may be considered the first cause of the Mexican war ? How was Mexico governed by the Spanish k.ngs? What cau.sed them to relax their op- pression."*? When did the first revolution be- gin > Which party was successful ? Who was the leader in the second revolution ? What was his fate ? What distinguished person next appeared? What aspect did he give to the new govern- ment? What arrangement had the United States made with Spain? Where did Stephen Austin settle with his colony ? On what con- dition did the Mexican government admit emi- grants into Texas? Who was the leader o/ American colonization there? What feelings had the Mexican clergy respecting the erni grants? Why was this one of the causes of our Mexican war? What did the Mexican? believe of the Americans ? With what province was Texas united ' What were the eflfects of this union? What was the object of Au.stin's mission ? What was its result? What did Santa Anna do' Whom send into Texas ? What was the ob ject of the Texans in arming at this time? What battle was fought ? What fortresses were occupied by the Mexicans ? Which ol these did the Texans first capture ? Which next ? With what result ? How large was the garrison at the Alamo ? By whom was it attacked ? When did the Texans declare independence ? Who com- manded at Goliad ? On what condition did he surrender? Give an account of the massacre. What followed, at length, from this? What great battle was next fought ? Who was taken prisoner ? What treaty did he make ? Was this treaty allowed by Mexico ? What powers acknowledged the independence of Texas ? What expedition was sent out in 1841 ? What happened to it ? Whose favor did Santa Anna gain ? How did he keep his promises ? What place did the Texans attack? Give an account of the con- flict and the treatment of the prisoners. What presidents objected to the admission of Texas? On what grounds? By whom was the ques- tion revived? How did the presidential elec- tion of 1844 result ? Who negotiated the treaty admitting Texas ? What fears had the Ameri- can Secretary of State ? What resolution did congress pass? On what conditions was Texas admitted ? What course did the Mexican minister take ? What had been the conduct of Mexico towards the United States ? What treaties were made ? What American commander was sent into Texas? Where did he encamp? What in- structions were given him ? Who was now president of Mexico ? What measures did he take to prevent war ? What answer was given to Mr. Slidell ? Who displaced Herrera ? What treaty was ratified by the Senate ? What was claimed by America and England in Oregon ? On what grounds did the Americans claim the Columbia river? What is remarkable in the Rocky Mountains? What act did Congress pass? How was the difliculty with England settled ? CHAPTER VII. Where was General Taylor ordered 1 WIi«t 519 rART IV. J aUESTIONS. [period III was Mr. Slidell's opinion ? What the opinion of many Americans ? What had Congress left undefined? What might the president infer from this ? When did Gen. Taylor leave Cor- Dus Christi 1 When arrive at Point Isabel ? Wiiom did he leave here 1 For what object ? To what point did he now march? Where build a fort ? When did the Mexican government declare war? Was this before or after the first bat- .les? Who commanded at Matamoras ? De- icribe the attack on Thornton's command. What eflfect had Taylor's despatch on the na- tion ? What declaration did the president make ? How did Congress respond ■? What plan of indemnity did the president decide upon ? What is said of the extent of the plan of campaign 1 To what place were ships to be sent ? What was the destination of the " Army of the West ?" Of the " Army of the Centre ?" What was the title of Gen. Taylor's force ? To whom did he send for aid ? What was the purpose of Arista's proclamation ? Of Gen. Taylor's ? What intelligence did Taylor receive ? Who brought it ? Give an account of his adventures. What course was adopted by Taylor? W^hat place did the Mexicans attack ? What was Gen. Taylor's object in marching to Point Isabel ? On returning, how did he find the Mexicans posted to oppose him ? How did he dispose his troops for the battle ? What was the result of the conflict ? What distinguishecl officer was killed? Where did the Mexicans next take their position ? Describe the ground. What gallant action did May's dragoons per- form ? Whom take prisoner ? What valuable captures did the Americans make ? What name was given to the fort opposite Mata- moras ? Why ? How were the news of the victories received in the United States ? What did Arista now propose ? Of what place did Taylor take pos- session ? What offer did the president make to Mexico ? To what body was it referred ? In what way was Taylor embarrassed ? What did the War Department order ? What was done at Camargo? What was the strength of the first division of the army ? When did it march? Describe the country around Mon- terey. Of what was the American force composed? What measures were taken to cut off the Mexican supplies ? Who com- manded the attack on the new road thus opened ? What places were first carried ? De- scribe the attack on the Bishop's palace. What attack had Taylor directed ? How were the Mexicans defended ? What place did the Americans succeed in reaching? What did Ampudia now propose ? What course did Taylor decide upon ? For what reasons T What action did the president take in the case ? CHAPTER VIII. To what distinguished officer was assigned *he duty of mustering the volunteers ? What route did he take ? How many recruits were sent to Gen. Taylor ? Where were those des- tined for the " army of the centre" concentra- ted ? What is said of Gen. Wool's discipline ? What was his destination? His force? At what place did he cross the Rio Grande ? Describe the difficulties of the march. How was the army regarded by some of the inhabi- tants? By others? Of what province was Monclova the capital ? What tidings did Gen. Wool receive tliere ? What was Gen. Tay- lor's opinion ? His advice to Gen. Wool ? How was the army received at Parras ? 520 To what place did General Taylor go 1 Who captured Tampico ? What general was left at Monterey ? What at Saltillo ? Who was now ruler in Mexico 1 What information was re- ceived by Gen. Worth 1 What message did he send to Gen. Wool 1 At what place did 'Wool's army arrive 1 What new plan of campaign was communicated to Gen. Taylor? What able officer was to lake the command ? What troops were withdrawn from Taylor 1 How were Scott's plans made known to Santa Anna? (See side note.) What was Taylor's force ? What was the position of the field of Buena Vista 1 What party had been captured by Minon 7 On what day did the battle begin t Describe the positions of the Americans. When was the first attack made 1 The at« tack on Washington's battery ? On O'Brien's battery and the Indiana regiment 1 What caused the capture of one of O'Brien's gunsi Describe the attack of the Mississippians. Bv what batteries were they aided ? On what service was Col. May dispatched 7 What gallant action did the Mississippi regi' ment again perform ? W^hat was the object o/ Santa Anna's flag of truce ? What warlike movements did he make while secured by this flag 7 Against what regiments was the attack now directed 1 What distinguished officers were killed 1 How was the night after the battle spent t What reinforcements made a remarkable march ? What was discovered in the morn- ing ? W^hat measures had Santa Anna taken 1 What cruelty was committed on a wagon- train 1 Who defeated Gen. Minon 1 Who Gen. Urrea 7 What was the effect of the bat- tle of Buena Vista? Who was left in com mand on Taylor's return home 7 CHAPTER IX. What fleet lay off California 7 W^hat direc tions were given to its commander? What places were taken by Commodore Sloat 7 What army officer had arrived at St. John 7 What had been his employment ? What was his character ? How did the Spanish governor act towards him 7 What was Fremont's course ? What did De Castro attempt 7 Who was ap- pointed governor of California 7 Who left in command of the fleet ? What was the object of the " Army of the West 7" Under whose command was it placed 1 Of what different bodies was it composed f Where did the troops assemble 7 Why was the choice of officers regarded as important 1 Who were elected 7 By whom were the vol- unteers instructed ? When did the army begin its march 7 What rivers cross, and at what place arrive 7 Describe the prairies over which the troops moved. The hardships of the soldiers. The fright of their horses. What tidings did Kearny receive 7 Of what place did he take posses- sion 7 How long a march had the army ac« complished 7 In what time ? What was Kearny's proclamation 7 What oath was taken 1 What question was debated at Washington 7 Where did Kearny now go 7 Who was left governor of New Mexico 7 What orders were given to Col. Doniphan 7 Mention Kearny's route to the Pacific. How many of the enemy did he encounter 7 At what "place 7 What was his loss 7 What generous order did ho give 7 Of what force did he now take com- mand 7 Where meet the enemy 7 What title did he assume 7 By whom was he reinforced 1 Describe his route homeward. By whom was he accompanied? What remarkable journeys had he performed ? In what time ? tXKT IT.) aUESTIONS. [period iil CHAPTER X. Who arrived at Santa Fc ? At what time ? What order did Doniphan receive 1 What In- dians had shown hostile dispositions ? Apainst vhom ? How did Doniphan divide his torce ! ,Vhat was the objec t of Walton's delachinenl 7 Describe the sufferings of Doniphan's com- mand. How were Captain Raid and his party re- ceived by the Kavajos ? What treaty was made with them 1 In what direction did Doni- phan move ? What desert cross t Where en- counter the Mexicans ? What message did tliey send ? What was the result of the con- flict! What reinforcements reached the expedi Hon ? At what place T What news did they receive from Chihuahua ? What desert cross ? How were their sufferings from thirst relieved? By what force was Doniphan opposed .' Wiiere was it stationed ? Describe the action. What distinguished persons commanded the l\Iexi- cans? When did Doniphan enter Chihuahua? Who preceded hira in order to take posses- sion? How long did the regiment remain here 7 By what route did they return home 7 What conspiracy was organized in New Mexico 7 At what places did it break out ? What course did Col. Price pursue on receiv- ing the tidings 7 At what places did he en- counter the enemy? What was the loss on both sides? What Indians showed a hostile disposition? What measures did the govern- ment adopt 7 Where send reinforcements 7 CHAPTER XL What is the subject of this chapter? What expedition was resolved upon ? Who was selected to command it 7 What direction did he receive ? Why was this necessary 7 What was Santa Anna's force 7 At v.hat place was his army 7 What course might he have taken 7 What plan did he actually adopt 7 What was done by Gen. Jesup ? How many transports were employed ? Where was the general rendezvous 7 W^hen was the army landed at Vera Cruz? Who was the American chief engineer? When did the bombardment com- mence 7 The surrender take place ? What was the American loss in officers 7 In men 7 Who succeeded Commodore Conner? What 'aces were captured 7 What policy did our overnment now adopt ? What officers were appointed ? Who commanded the advance of Scott's army 7 At what place was the general encampment 7 How was Santa Anna sta- tioned 7 What did Scott's reconnaissance show ? How was this difficulty overcome ? What remarkable order did General Scott publish? What distinguished officers led the attack 7 What was the Mexican loss 7 What did Scott's orders direct 7 When was Jalapa en- tered 7 What strong fortress was captured ? By whom 7 What number of prisoners were captured at Cerro Gordo 7 When was Puebla entered 7 What were the Mexican opinions of the American army 7 CHAPTER XII. Who was sent by the president as peace commissioner 7 Was he successful 7 What was the condition of the army ? What law was passed by Congress 7 When did the army leave Puebla ? What was its strength ? What force was left behind ? How did the army move t What mountains ascend ? What mag- Bificent prosj set stretched before them ' To what place did the advance division proceed 1 What was the condition of the ground on which Mexico was built? How was the city approached ? What was tlie result of the reconnaissance 7 What did General Scott say of El Pinon ? Over what ground was a new road madel What lakes were turned? What two fortifica- tions were in front ? In what direction was a road now made ? With w hat object ? What was the position of Contreras? Its strength* What divisions attacked it 7 What order waa given 7 What village captured? What descrip- tion of night succeeded? What did Persifor P. !-'mith propose 7 Who brought tidings to General Scott ? What aid did he send 7 How was the march conducted in the storm and darkness 7 Describe the assault. What number of prisoners and guns were taken? What particular pieces of artillery? To w hat place did the army now move ? What important capture had Worth made? What was General Shields' position and duties? What point did Worth attack ? What Twiggs ? By whom were the Mexicans pursued ? How far? CHAPTER XIII. What might General Scott now have done ? Give his reasons. At what place were ne- gotiations for peace carried on 7 What did the Mexican government demand 7 How did they violate the armistice ? In w hat direc- tion was Mexico from the American head- quarters T Chapultepec ? How were the King's Mills situated? ( asa Mata? What was the strength of the Mexican army ? To whom was assigned the direction of the attack on Molinos del Rey? How did the enemy conceal his strength ? Who assaulted the centre of his defences 7 What loss did the Americans sustain here 7 What was done with the enemy's works ? What is the actual position of the " Halls of the Montezumas ?" For what was it now used 7 What was the first measure of assault 7 When did the bat- tle begin 7 What was the signal of attack? By what divisions was it conducted 7 Where did each operate 7 How were they aided by the batteries 1 What was Worth's position ? What force did he defeat 1 In what direction pursue the retreat? What orders were given to (Jeneral Quitman ? What division did Scott accompany 7 Why return to ( hapultepec ? What had Quitman's division effected 7 What did the Mexicans now desire 7 What answer did General Scott return ? When was the American flag hoisted over th« National Palace? When did Scott appear on the Grand Plaza 7 How was he re- ceived by the troops 7 What troubles did the army encounter in the city ? What did Scott's orders enjoin ? What proclamation was made on the 16th ? On the 19th ? CHAPTER XIV. What was the American force at the entry into the capital? What probably would nave been the result had Scott's army been de- feated? What was now the desire of the Americans ? Where was Colonel Childs besieged 7 What force had lie ? By whom was Santa Anna en- countered 7 What battle did General Lane again fight ? What became of Santa Anna 1 Who became president of Mexico? What did he do 1 What did the congress appoint ? Where was the treaty signed 7 By whom t 521 PAR r ir.J QUESTIONS. [PERIOD IV What course did the United States Senate adopt? By what body was the treaty finally ratified ? Give an account of the death of Ex- President Adams. Where did General Price encounter a Mexi- can force 1 By whom was peace proclaimed at Mexico? What was the first stipulation of the treaty? What was the new boundary line ? What was agreed to with regard to the Colorado river? The Gila? What choice was left to Mexicans living in the ceded ter- ritory ? What did the United States promise with regard to the Indians ? What price agree to pay for the new territory ? How was it to be paid ? What state was admitted into the Union ? When ? When was peace proclaimed by President Polk ? What can you say of the return of the army? Of the loss of life in the war? How should the value of money be estimated 1 What did it cost to send food to Ireland ? What for the Mexican war ? At what time should a nation endeavor to promote universal peace? Who should be leaders in such a cause ? How has our country acted towards Mexico ? Was such a course necessary ? What method is recommended as a means of obtaining uni- versal PEACE ? PERIOD IV. CHAPTER I. Why is the treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo an important epoch 1 What barbarity led the way to the petition of Oregon for a terri- torial government? What dangerous collision of opinions followed ? When, and under what restriction was Oregon made a territory 1 When, and by whom was American Califor- nia discovered? How did the English obtain their right of discovery 7 How lose it 7 How- did the Spaniards gain the right of discovery to the country? When and where was the first permanent settlement? Describe the missions. Why was the established order of things not favorable to the increase of the country 7 What was the population in 1840 ? When Mexico became a republic, what was the course of California? When did the country between the Rocky Mountains and the Pacific begin to be known, and what was the progress of discovery and occupation, on the part of Americans, up to 1840? What was sent out in 1841 by the Am. gov., and with what instructions ? What re- Sort was made by Capt. Wilkes ? Describe ohn C. Fremont's first tour of exploration. His second. CHAPTER II. What was Mr. Polk's position in regard to war when he came into the presidency 7 What did he doubtless intend 7 What project was on foot, and by what agency was it to be ef- fected 7 What steps w ere taken on the part of Macnamara ? What privileges gained from Mexico? What action was expected from Californians, and how was it to be susiained by the British? By what means was this plot counterworked ? What is said concerning the sudden up springing of a great commercial power on the Pacific? WMiat remarkable co- incidence of events seems in this case to point out the hand of Providence 7 When, in 1848, California was added to this Republic, what just grounds for apprehension had the Ameri- can patriot ? What wonderful means occurred in Providence to meet this difficulty ? When, and under what circumstances was the first discovery of gold ma ie in California ? What 622 consequences followed when these facts were reported from unquestionable sources ? CHAPTER III. What is said of Minesota 7 W^ho were in- augurated on the 4th of March, 1849? What new department was formed ? What officers are noticed? What close had the 30th/ Con- gress, and from what cause 7 When and where was an opinion that slavery is, under all cir- cumstances, a sin, received as a matter of conscience ? What had been the universal opinion of the wise and good in this country before ? By whom was the first effort made to abolish the slave-trade 7 What was done by the Continental Congress in 1787 7 What sudden change in her political front was made by England? What anomaly is presented by the action of the Holy Alliance in respect to slavery ? How was the opinion thus promul- gated, that African slavery was the great sin of the world, likely to affect the American Republic ? Are there any reasons for suppos- ing that the absolutists of Europe might, with design, seek to bring political rum upon Amer- ica? Had England, shortly before this time, sought to divide the Republic ? What change may be noticed in the operations of politicians or statesmen? How was the promulgated opinion received, and what was its tendency? In regard to the influence of books, how has the want of an international copyright law- operated? When the fevered state of the country on the slavery question threatened a crisis, what was the course of events ? What was the view taken by Mr. Calhoun and his party? What of the majority of the South? What is said of the tests required ? What was the real position of the majority of the North, as respected slavery? What is said of the Free soil convention held at Buffalo 7 De- scribe the first meeting of southern delegates, in Dec, 1848. Of the second meeting? Why was this unsatisfactory to Mr. Calhoun's party^ CHAPTER IV. Was any government obtained for the new territories in the congress of 1848-9? What was the course of California under her trying circumstances 7 What of the Presidents Polk and Taylor, with respect to this fast rising state ? Give an account of the proceedings of the Californians up to the meeting of their first legislature at San Jos6. Of Gov. Bur- net's speech? Who were the first chosen Sen- ators 7 What did they carry to congress? What was the action of the President, and how was the Californian petition received in con- gress? Give an account of the contest be- tween New Mexico and Texas, and how it was connected with the slavery question. Where are now the Mormons 7 What bill was introduced into the Senate by Senator Butler, of S. C. ? What was now the feeling between the North and South ? What do you learn ol the origin and object of the Nashville Con- vention ? What were the expectations of the ultra disunionists 7 What the views and feel- ings of American patriots 7 CHAPTER V. What is remarked concerning the 1st ses sion of the 31st congress ? Which branch took the lead, and what is said of several of its ora- tors and statesmen ? W^ith what feelings did members from the North and South meet each other? How were each instructed by their constituents? Why, and in what respects were there misunderstandings between th« men of the North and those of the South . n.«T IT.] QUESTIONS. [riKioD rv. What is said of Fenators Dickinson and Phelps? Repeat the synopsis given of Mr. Dickinson's speech. Of the speech of Mr. Phelps. Of that of Mr. Clay. Of that of Mr. Webster. What was the date of eachi On what occasion was Mr. Clay's made T CHAPTER VI. What was the effect of the collision of opin- ions in congress ? IIow were the committee of thirteen composed, and for what purpose chosen 1 Give an account of the Nashville Convention. Of the attempt which was made from the U. S. upon Cuba. By what event was the nation called to mourning ? What is said of Millard Fillmore ? Of his choice of a cabinet 1 What was done by Mr. Webster ? What important measures passed congress? When 1 Of the different branches of the com- promise measures, which does your author arrange as first ? Which as second ?— third ? —fourth ?— fifth ? What was achieved by the success of the compromise measures ? What remains of the slavery agitation ap- peared at tUe HoiXh !— at the South 1 What may be expected from the restoration of con- fidence between the North and the South 1 Give some particulars of the Brazilian treaty— Of the Austrian. What difficulty arose «on- cerning Austrian affairs ? What occurred in the National Assembly of the Republic of {Switzerland? What is remarked concerning the Sandwich Islands? — Concerning Liberia 1 When and how was the attention of the secu- lar community drawn to the condition of th« religious? By what circumstances occurring in the visit of Dr. Breckenridge to Europe, is it shown that the public opinion of northers Christians, which led the way to this church disruption, followedahat dictated by men of Great Britain ? By what course has the late action of the two branches of the Presbyterian church tended to heal disunion ? What re- sults were shown by the census of 1850' What is said of the present condition of the Republic 1 What kind of headship of nations should we covet for our country ' What ia said of the emigration from Europe to thii country ? What is said of future war, espe- cially with Great Britain? What, in concl»»- Eioa, is the counsel of the historian? 623